Three treatises of the vanity of the creature. The sinfulnesse of sinne. The life of Christ. Being the substance of severall sermons preached at Lincolns Inne: by Edward Reynoldes, preacher to that honourable society, and late fellow of Merton Colledge in Oxford.
         Reynolds, Edward, 1599-1676.
      
       
         
           1631
        
      
       Approx. 1224 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 287 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-05 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A10659
         STC 20934
         ESTC S115807
         99851025
         99851025
         16278
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A10659)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 16278)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1581:13)
      
       
         
           
             Three treatises of the vanity of the creature. The sinfulnesse of sinne. The life of Christ. Being the substance of severall sermons preached at Lincolns Inne: by Edward Reynoldes, preacher to that honourable society, and late fellow of Merton Colledge in Oxford.
             Reynolds, Edward, 1599-1676.
          
           [20], 100, 99-535, [1] p.
           
             Imprinted by Felix Kyngston for Robert Bostocke, and are to be sold at his shop in Pauls Churchyard at the signe of the Kings Head,
             London :
             1631.
          
           
             "The vanitie of the creature", "The sinfulnes of sinne", and "The life of Christ" each have separate dated title page; register and pagination are continuous.
             A variant (STC 20934.5) has Henry Curteyne's name in the imprint.
             Reproduction of the original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Jesus Christ -- Biography -- Early works to 1800.
           Sermons, English -- 17th century.
           Pride and vanity -- Sermons -- Early works to 1800.
           Sin -- Sermons -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2003-12 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-02 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-03 Mona Logarbo
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-03 Mona Logarbo
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THREE
           TREATISES
           OF
        
         
           
             The
             Uanity
             of
             the
             Creature
             .
          
           
             The
             Sinfulnesse
             of
             Sinne.
             
          
           
             The
             Life
             of
             Christ.
             
          
        
         
           BEING
           THE
           SVBSTANCE
           OF
           SEVERALL
           SERMONS
           PREACHED
           AT
           LINCOLNS
           INNE
           :
        
         
           BY
           EDWARD
           REYNOLDES
           ,
           PREACHER
           to
           that
           Honourable
           Society
           ,
           and
           late
           Fellow
           of
           Merton
           Colledge
           in
           Oxford
           .
        
         
           GAL.
           2.
           20.
           
        
         
           Not
           I
           ,
           but
           Christ
           liveth
           in
           me
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Imprinted
           by
           
             Felix
             Kyngston
          
           for
           
             Robert
             Bostocke
          
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           his
           shop
           in
           Pauls
           Church-yard
           at
           the
           signe
           of
           the
           Kings
           Head.
           1631.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           HONORATISSIMO
           ET
           CELEBERRIMO
           DOCTISSIMORVM
           Iurisprudentium
           Collegio
           ,
           Hospitij
           Lincolniensis
           Magistris
           Uenerabilibus
           ,
           Socijsque
           universis
           ,
           Auditoribus
           suis
           faventissimis
           ,
        
         
           EDWARDVS
           REYNOLDES
           EIDEM
           HETAERIAE
           A
           SACRIS
           CONCIONIBVS
           ;
           Tres
           hosce
           Tractatus
           :
        
         
           
             De
             Rerum
             Secularium
             vanitate
             .
          
           
             De
             Peccato
             supra
             modum
             peccante
             .
          
           
             De
             Christi
             in
             Renatis
             vitâ
             ac
             vigore
             :
          
        
         
           MINISTERII
           IBIDEM
           SVI
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           quaedam
           ,
           Exile
           quidem
           &
           perexiguum
           ,
           perpetuae
           tamen
           observantiae
           ,
           Summaeque
           in
           Christo
           Dilectionis
           pignus
           ,
           Humiliter
           &
           Devotè
           D.
           D.
           D.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           A
           TABLE
           OF
           THE
           CONTENTS
           .
        
         
           
             
               The
               first
               Treatise
            
             .
             The
             Vanity
             of
             the
             Creature
             .
             ECCLES
             .
             1.
             14.
             
          
           
             PRoportion
             and
             Proprietie
             the
             grounds
             of
             satisfaction
             to
             the
             soule
             .
             
               Pag.
               3
            
          
           
             The
             Creature
             insufficient
             to
             satisfie
             the
             Desires
             of
             the
             soule
             .
             4
          
           
             The
             Ground
             hereof
             ▪
             The
             vast
             disproportion
             betweene
             the
             soule
             and
             the
             Creature
             .
             7
          
           
             The
             Creature
             vaine
             ,
             1.
             in
             its
             nature
             and
             worth
             .
             9
          
           
             Therefore
             wee
             should
             not
             trust
             in
             it
             ,
             nor
             swell
             with
             it
             .
             11
          
           
             The
             Creature
             vaine
             ,
             2.
             in
             its
             deadnesse
             and
             inefficacie
             .
             15
          
           
             Therefore
             we
             should
             not
             relie
             on
             it
             ,
             nor
             attribute
             sufficiency
             to
             it
             .
             19
          
           
             How
             to
             use
             the
             Creature
             as
             a
             dead
             Creature
             :
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Consider
                 its
                 dependence
                 and
                 subordination
                 to
                 Gods
                 power
                 .
                 22
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Sanctifie
                 and
                 reduce
                 it
                 to
                 its
                 primitive
                 goodnesse
                 .
                 24
                 
                   
                     How
                     the
                     Creature
                     is
                     sanctified
                     by
                     the
                     word
                     and
                     prayer
                     .
                     26
                  
                
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Love
                 it
                 in
                 its
                 owne
                 order
                 .
                 34
              
            
          
           
             The
             Creature
             vaine
             ,
             3
             in
             its
             duration
             .
             36
          
           
             The
             Rootes
             of
             Corruption
             in
             the
             Creature
             .
             38
          
           
             Corrupt
             mindes
             are
             apt
             to
             conceive
             an
             immortalitie
             in
             
             earthly
             things
             .
             46
          
           
             The
             proceedings
             of
             Gods
             providence
             in
             the
             dispensation
             of
             earthlie
             things
             wise
             and
             iust
             .
             48
          
           
             Correctives
             to
             be
             observed
             in
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Creature
             .
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Keepe
                 the
                 intellectuals
                 sound
                 and
                 untainted
                 .
                 52
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 By
                 faith
                 looke
                 through
                 and
                 above
                 them
                 .
                 55
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Convert
                 them
                 to
                 holy
                 uses
                 .
                 58
              
            
          
           
             Great
             disproportion
             betweene
             the
             soule
             and
             the
             Creature
             .
             It
             is
             vexation
             of
             spirit
             .
             59
          
           
             Caresare
             Thornes
             ,
             because
             ,
             first
             ,
             they
             wound
             the
             spirit
             ,
             secondly
             ,
             they
             choak
             and
             overgrow
             the
             heart
             ,
             thirdly
             ,
             they
             deceive
             ,
             fourthly
             ,
             they
             vanish
             .
             59
          
           
             Degrees
             of
             this
             vexation
             :
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 procuring
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 62
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 multiplying
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 64
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 Discovered
                 ,
                 67
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     In
                     knowledge
                     ,
                     naturall
                     and
                     civill
                     .
                     68
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     In
                     Pleasures
                     .
                     70
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     In
                     Riches
                     .
                     72
                  
                
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 Review
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 74
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 disposing
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 75
              
            
          
           
             The
             Grounds
             of
             this
             vexation
             :
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Gods
                 Curse
                 .
                 76
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Corruption
                 of
                 nature
                 .
                 78
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 deceitfulnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Creature
                 .
                 80
              
            
          
           
             It
             is
             lawfull
             to
             labour
             and
             pray
             for
             the
             Creature
             ,
             though
             it
             vex
             the
             spirit
             .
             84
          
           
             We
             should
             be
             humbled
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             sinne
             which
             hath
             defaced
             the
             Creation
             .
             86
          
           
             Wee
             should
             be
             wise
             to
             prevent
             those
             cares
             which
             the
             Creatures
             are
             apt
             to
             breed
             .
             89
          
           
             Irregular
             cares
             are
             both
             superfluous
             ,
             and
             sinnefull
             .
             90
          
           
             How
             to
             take
             away
             or
             prevent
             Vexation
             :
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Pray
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 convenient
                 to
                 thy
                 abilities
                 and
                 occasions
                 .
                 94
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Take
                 nothing
                 without
                 Christ.
                 95
              
               
                 
                 3.
                 
                 Throw
                 out
                 every
                 execrable
                 thing
                 .
                 97
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Keepe
                 the
                 spirit
                 untouched
                 ,
                 and
                 uncorrupted
                 .
                 98
              
            
          
           
             What
             it
             is
             to
             set
             the
             heart
             on
             the
             Creature
             .
             99
          
           
             The
             spirit
             is
             the
             most
             tender
             and
             delicate
             part
             of
             man.
             100
          
           
             A
             heart
             set
             on
             the
             world
             is
             without
             strength●
             Passive
             or
             Active
             :
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Vnable
                 to
                 beare
                 temptations
                 :
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     Because
                     Satan
                     proportioneth
                     temptations
                     to
                     our
                     lusts
                     .
                     101
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     Because
                     temptations
                     are
                     edg'd
                     ,
                     with
                     promises
                     and
                     threatnings
                     .
                     105
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     God
                     oftē
                     gives
                     wicked
                     mē
                     over
                     to
                     belieue
                     lies
                     .
                     107
                  
                
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Vnable
                 to
                 beare
                 afflictions
                 .
                 108
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Vnable
                 to
                 performe
                 any
                 active
                 obedience
                 with
                 strength
                 110
              
            
          
           
             How
             to
             use
             the
             Creature
             as
             a
             vexing
             Creature
             .
             113
          
        
         
           
             The
             second
             Treatise
             .
             
               The
               sinfulnesse
               of
               Sinne.
            
             ROM
             .
             7.
             9.
             
          
           
             NAturall
             light
             not
             sufficient
             to
             understand
             the
             Scriptures
             .
             118
          
           
             How
             the
             Commandement
             came
             to
             Saint
             Paul
             ,
             and
             how
             hee
             was
             formerly
             without
             it
             .
             119
          
           
             A
             man
             may
             have
             the
             Law
             in
             the
             Letter
             ,
             and
             be
             without
             it
             in
             the
             Power
             and
             Spirit
             .
             121
          
           
             Ignorance
             doth
             naturally
             beget
             blind
             zeale
             ,
             and
             strong
             misperswasions
             .
             122
          
           
             Saving
             knowledge
             is
             not
             of
             our
             owne
             fetching
             in
             .
             The
             Spirit
             by
             the
             Commandement
             convinceth
             a
             man
             to
             be
             in
             the
             state
             of
             sinne
             .
             123
          
           
             Nature
             teacheth
             some
             things
             ,
             but
             it
             cannot
             thorowly
             convince
             .
             125
          
           
             The
             Spirit
             convinceth
             :
             first
             ,
             by
             opening
             the
             Rule
             ,
             which
             is
             
             the
             Law.
             129
          
           
             The
             strength
             of
             sinne
             twofold
             to
             
               
                 Condemne
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 Operate
                 or
                 stirre
                 in
                 us
                 .
              
            
          
           
             It
             hath
             the
             strength
             of
             a
             
               
                 Lord.
                 129
              
               
                 Husband
                 .
                 129
              
            
          
           
             How
             sinne
             hath
             its
             life
             and
             strength
             from
             the
             Law
             by
             the
             
               
                 Obligation
                 .
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 130
              
               
                 Irritation
                 .
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 130
              
               
                 Conviction
                 .
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 130
              
            
          
           
             The
             Spirit
             by
             the
             Commandement
             convinceth
             us
             ,
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Of
                 Originall
                 sinne
                 ;
                 either
                 imputed
                 ,
                 as
                 Adams
                 sin
                 .
                 134
                 
                   
                     Or
                     inherent
                     ,
                     as
                     the
                     corruption
                     of
                     Nature
                     .
                     135
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             In
             naturall
             corruption
             consider
             ,
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 universalitie
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 
                   
                     Times
                     .
                     136
                  
                   
                     Persons
                     .
                     136
                  
                   
                     Parts
                     .
                     136
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Corruption
                     of
                     
                       
                         the
                         Minde
                         .
                         139
                      
                       
                         the
                         Conscience
                         and
                         Heart
                         .
                         140
                      
                       
                         the
                         Will.
                         141
                      
                       
                         the
                         Memory
                         and
                         whole
                         man.
                         142
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 closenesse
                 and
                 adherency
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 nature
                 .
                 143
                 
                   
                     How
                     the
                     body
                     of
                     sinne
                     is
                     destroyed
                     in
                     this
                     life
                     .
                     144
                  
                   
                     Why
                     God
                     suffereth
                     the
                     remainders
                     of
                     corruption
                     in
                     us
                     .
                     147
                  
                
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 contagion
                 of
                 it
                 on
                 our
                 best
                 workes
                 .
                 149
              
               
                 
                   
                     4.
                     
                     The
                     fruitfulnesse
                     of
                     it
                     bringing
                     fruit
                     
                       
                         suddenly
                         .
                         151
                      
                       
                         continually
                         .
                         151
                      
                       
                         desperately
                         .
                         151
                      
                       
                         unexpectedly
                         .
                         151
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     5.
                     
                     The
                     temptations
                     of
                     it
                     .
                     155
                  
                   
                     6.
                     
                     The
                     warre
                     and
                     rebellion
                     of
                     it
                     .
                     157
                  
                   
                     7.
                     
                     The
                     wisedome
                     and
                     policies
                     of
                     it
                     .
                     161
                  
                   
                     8.
                     
                     The
                     strength
                     and
                     power
                     of
                     it
                     .
                     164
                  
                   
                     9.
                     
                     The
                     madnesse
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     twofold
                     :
                     
                       
                         1.
                         
                         Fiercenesse
                         and
                         rage
                         .
                         167
                      
                       
                         
                         2.
                         
                         Inconsideratenesse
                         and
                         inconsistency
                         of
                         reason
                         .
                         184
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     10.
                     
                     The
                     indefatigablenesse
                     of
                     it
                     .
                     185
                     
                       
                         Being
                         naturall
                         and
                         186
                         
                           
                             Unsatisfiable
                             .
                             188
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     11.
                     
                     The
                     propagation
                     of
                     it
                     .
                     193
                  
                
              
               
                 The
                 great
                 error
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 either
                 mitigate
                 ▪
                 or
                 denie
                 originall
                 sinne
                 .
                 199
              
               
                 In
                 our
                 humiliations
                 for
                 sinne
                 we
                 should
                 begin
                 with
                 our
                 evill
                 nature
                 .
                 212
              
               
                 We
                 should
                 be
                 iealous
                 of
                 our selves
                 and
                 our
                 evill
                 hearts
                 .
                 213
              
               
                 We
                 should
                 hold
                 warre
                 with
                 our
                 corruptions
                 .
                 215
              
               
                 We
                 should
                 be
                 patient
                 under
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 our
                 concupiscence
                 .
                 216
              
               
                 Wherein
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 lust
                 lies
                 .
                 218
              
               
                 How
                 to
                 withstand
                 concupiscence
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 wayes
                 thereof
                 .
                 221
              
               
                 The
                 Spirit
                 by
                 the
                 Commandement
                 convinceth
                 us
                 ,
                 
                   
                     2.
                     
                     Of
                     actuall
                     sin
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     severall
                     aggravations
                     thereof
                     .
                     226
                  
                
              
               
                 The
                 Spirit
                 convinceth
                 ,
                 2.
                 by
                 discovering
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 sinne
                 .
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     It
                     is
                     an
                     estate
                     of
                     extreme
                     impotency
                     to
                     good
                     ,
                     233
                  
                   
                     because
                     of
                     our
                     naturall
                     
                       
                         Impuritie
                         .
                         234
                      
                       
                         Enmity
                         .
                         234
                      
                       
                         Infidelitie
                         .
                         234
                      
                       
                         Folly.
                         234
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             In
             the
             wicked
             there
             is
             a
             totall
             impotency
             .
             237
          
           
             Whether
             all
             the
             workes
             of
             naturall
             men
             are
             sinfull
             .
             237
          
           
             How
             God
             rewardeth
             the
             good
             workes
             of
             wicked
             men
             .
             244
          
           
             How
             the
             good
             workes
             of
             wicked
             men
             proceed
             from
             Gods
             Spirit
             .
             245
          
           
             Whether
             a
             wicked
             man
             ought
             to
             omit
             his
             almes
             ,
             prayers
             ,
             and
             religious
             services
             ?
             246
          
           
             In
             the
             best
             there
             is
             a
             partiall
             impotency
             .
             250
          
           
             What
             a
             man
             should
             doe
             when
             he
             finds
             himselfe
             disabled
             and
             deaded
             in
             good
             workes
             .
             253
             
               
               
                 2.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 an
                 estate
                 of
                 extreme
                 enmitie
                 against
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 waies
                 .
                 255
              
            
          
           
             How
             the
             spirit
             by
             the
             Commandement
             doth
             convince
             men
             to
             be
             in
             the
             state
             of
             sinne
             .
             258
             
               
                 The
                 spirit
                 by
                 the
                 commandement
                 convinceth
                 men
                 to
                 bee
                 under
                 the
                 guilt
                 of
                 sinne
                 .
                 260
              
            
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             naturall
             conviction
             of
             the
             guilt
             of
             sinne
             :
             and
             260
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             spirituall
             and
             evangelicall
             conviction
             of
             the
             guilt
             of
             sinne
             .
             261
          
           
             What
             the
             guilt
             and
             Punishments
             of
             sinne
             are
             .
             262
          
           
             
               
                 ROM
                 .
                 6.
                 12.
                 
              
               
                 Sinne
                 will
                 abide
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 this
                 mortall
                 life
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 Holie
                 .
                 273
              
               
                 Our
                 death
                 with
                 Christ
                 unto
                 sinne
                 is
                 a
                 strong
                 argument
                 against
                 the
                 raigne
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 275
              
               
                 Difference
                 betweene
                 the
                 regall
                 and
                 tyrannicall
                 power
                 of
                 Sinne.
                 277
              
               
                 Whether
                 a
                 man
                 belong
                 unto
                 Christ
                 or
                 sinne
                 .
                 279
              
               
                 Sinne
                 hath
                 much
                 strength
                 
                   
                     from
                     it selfe
                     .
                     282
                  
                   
                     from
                     Satan
                     and
                     the
                     world
                     .
                     285
                  
                   
                     from
                     us
                     .
                     285
                  
                
              
               
                 What
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 obey
                 sinne
                 in
                 the
                 lusts
                 thereof
                 .
                 286
              
               
                 Whether
                 sinne
                 may
                 Raigne
                 in
                 a
                 regenerate
                 man
                 ?
                 288
              
               
                 How
                 wicked
                 men
                 may
                 be
                 convinc'd
                 ,
                 that
                 sinne
                 doth
                 raigne
                 in
                 them
                 .
                 
                   
                     Two
                     things
                     make
                     up
                     the
                     raigne
                     of
                     sinne
                     .
                  
                   
                     1.
                     
                     In
                     sinne
                     power
                     .
                     290
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     In
                     the
                     sinner
                     a
                     willing
                     and
                     vncontroled
                     subiection
                     .
                     290
                  
                
              
               
                 Three
                 exceptions
                 against
                 the
                 evidence
                 of
                 the
                 raigne
                 of
                 sinne
                 in
                 the
                 wicked
                 .
                 291
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     There
                     may
                     be
                     a
                     raigne
                     of
                     sinne
                     when
                     it
                     is
                     not
                     discerned
                     .
                     292
                     
                       
                         Whether
                         small
                         sinnes
                         may
                         raigne
                         ?
                         293
                      
                       
                         
                         Whether
                         secret
                         sinnes
                         may
                         raigne
                         ?
                         294
                      
                       
                         Whether
                         sins
                         of
                         ignorance
                         may
                         raigne
                         ?
                         295
                      
                       
                         Whether
                         naturall
                         concupiscence
                         may
                         raigne
                         ?
                         296
                      
                       
                         Whether
                         sinnes
                         of
                         omission
                         may
                         raigne
                         ?
                         296
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     Other
                     causes
                     besides
                     the
                     power
                     of
                     Christs
                     Grace
                     may
                     worke
                     a
                     partiall
                     abstinence
                     from
                     sinne
                     ,
                     and
                     conformitie
                     in
                     service
                     :
                     
                       
                         1.
                         
                         The
                         power
                         of
                         restraining
                         grace
                         .
                         298
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Differences
                         between
                         restraining
                         and
                         renewing
                         Grace
                         :
                      
                       
                         2.
                         
                         Affectation
                         of
                         the
                         credit
                         of
                         godlinesse
                         .
                         302
                      
                       
                         3.
                         
                         The
                         Power
                         of
                         pious
                         education
                         .
                         304
                      
                       
                         4.
                         
                         The
                         legall
                         power
                         of
                         the
                         word
                         .
                         305
                      
                       
                         5.
                         
                         The
                         power
                         of
                         a
                         naturall
                         illightned
                         Conscience
                         .
                         305
                      
                       
                         6.
                         
                         Selfe
                         love
                         and
                         particular
                         ends
                         .
                         307
                      
                       
                         7.
                         
                         The
                         antipathy
                         and
                         contradiction
                         of
                         sinnes
                         .
                         309
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     Differences
                     betweene
                     the
                     conflicts
                     of
                     a
                     naturall
                     and
                     spirituall
                     conscience
                     :
                     
                       
                         1.
                         
                         In
                         the
                         Principles
                         of
                         them
                         .
                         310
                      
                       
                         2.
                         
                         In
                         their
                         seates
                         and
                         stations
                         .
                         313
                      
                       
                         3.
                         
                         In
                         the
                         manner
                         and
                         qualities
                         of
                         the
                         conflict
                         .
                         314
                      
                       
                         4.
                         
                         In
                         their
                         effects
                         .
                         316
                      
                       
                         5.
                         
                         In
                         their
                         ends
                         .
                         317
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 Why
                 every
                 sinne
                 doth
                 not
                 raigne
                 in
                 every
                 wicked
                 man.
                 317
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 2.
                 
                 COR.
                 7.
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Apostles
                 reasons
                 against
                 Idolatrous
                 communion
                 .
                 321
              
               
                 The
                 doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 pollution
                 of
                 sinne
                 .
                 322
              
               
                 The
                 best
                 workes
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 men
                 mingled
                 whith
                 pollution
                 .
                 325
              
               
                 The
                 best
                 workes
                 of
                 wicked
                 men
                 full
                 of
                 pollution
                 .
                 237
              
               
                 What
                 the
                 pollution
                 of
                 sinne
                 is
                 .
                 328
              
               
                 The
                 properties
                 of
                 the
                 pollution
                 of
                 sinne
                 :
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     It
                     is
                     a
                     deepe
                     pollution
                     .
                     329
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     It
                     is
                     an
                     universall
                     Pollution
                     .
                     330
                  
                   
                   
                   
                   
                   
                     
                     3.
                     
                     It
                     is
                     a
                     spreading
                     Pollution
                     .
                     330
                  
                   
                     4.
                     
                     It
                     is
                     a
                     mortall
                     Pollution
                     .
                     332
                  
                
              
               
                 Why
                 God
                 requireth
                 that
                 of
                 us
                 which
                 he
                 worketh
                 in
                 us
                 .
                 335
              
               
                 How
                 promises
                 tend
                 to
                 the
                 dutie
                 of
                 cleansing
                 ourselves
                 :
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     Promises
                     containe
                     the
                     matter
                     of
                     rewards
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     presuppose
                     services
                     .
                     337
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     Promises
                     are
                     efficient
                     causes
                     of
                     purification
                     :
                     
                       
                         1.
                         
                         As
                         tokens
                         of
                         Gods
                         love
                         .
                         Love
                         the
                         ground
                         of
                         making
                         ,
                         fidelity
                         of
                         performing
                         Promises
                         .
                         338
                      
                       
                         2.
                         
                         As
                         the
                         grounds
                         of
                         our
                         hope
                         and
                         expectations
                         .
                         340
                      
                       
                         3.
                         
                         As
                         obiects
                         of
                         our
                         faith
                         .
                         342
                      
                       
                         4.
                         
                         As
                         the
                         raies
                         of
                         Christ
                         to
                         whom
                         they
                         lead
                         us
                         .
                         345
                      
                       
                         5.
                         
                         As
                         exemplars
                         ,
                         patterns
                         ,
                         and
                         seeds
                         of
                         puritie
                         .
                         346
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     Many
                     promises
                     are
                     made
                     of
                     purification
                     itselfe
                     .
                     347
                  
                
              
               
                 Rules
                 directing
                 how
                 to
                 use
                 the
                 Promises
                 :
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     Generall
                     Promises
                     are
                     particularly
                     ,
                     and
                     particulars
                     generally
                     appliable
                     .
                     350
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     Promises
                     are
                     certaine
                     ,
                     performances
                     secret
                     .
                     352
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     Promises
                     are
                     subordinated
                     ,
                     and
                     are
                     performed
                     with
                     dependence
                     .
                     357
                  
                   
                     4.
                     
                     Promises
                     most
                     usefull
                     in
                     extremities
                     .
                     359
                  
                   
                     5.
                     
                     Experience
                     of
                     God
                     in
                     some
                     promises
                     confirmeth
                     faith
                     in
                     others
                     .
                     360
                  
                   
                     6.
                     
                     The
                     same
                     temporall
                     blessing
                     may
                     belong
                     to
                     one
                     man
                     onely
                     out
                     of
                     providence
                     ,
                     to
                     another
                     out
                     of
                     promise
                     .
                     361
                  
                   
                     7.
                     
                     Gods
                     promises
                     to
                     us
                     must
                     be
                     the
                     ground
                     of
                     our
                     prayers
                     to
                     him
                     .
                     364
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 ROM
                 .
                 7.
                 13.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Law
                 is
                 neither
                 sinne
                 nor
                 death
                 .
                 368
              
               
                 The
                 Law
                 was
                 promulgated
                 on
                 Mount
                 Sina
                 by
                 Moses
                 onely
                 with
                 Evangelicall
                 purposes
                 .
                 371
              
               
                 God
                 will
                 doe
                 more
                 for
                 the
                 salvation
                 ,
                 then
                 for
                 the
                 damnation
                 of
                 men
                 .
                 372
              
               
                 
                 The
                 Law
                 is
                 not
                 given
                 
                   ex
                   primaria
                   intentione
                
                 to
                 condemne
                 men
                 .
                 385
              
               
                 The
                 Law
                 is
                 not
                 given
                 to
                 iustifie
                 or
                 save
                 men
                 .
                 386
              
               
                 The
                 Law
                 by
                 accident
                 doth
                 irritate
                 ,
                 and
                 punish
                 or
                 curse
                 sinne
                 .
                 386
              
               
                 The
                 Law
                 by
                 itselfe
                 doth
                 discover
                 and
                 restraine
                 sinne
                 .
                 387
              
               
                 Preaching
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 necessary
                 .
                 388
              
               
                 Acquaintance
                 with
                 the
                 Law
                 strengthens
                 Humility
                 ,
                 Faith
                 ,
                 Comfort
                 ,
                 Obedience
                 .
                 392
              
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             third
             Treatise
             .
             
               The
               Life
               of
               Christ.
            
             1.
             
             IOH.
             5.
             12.
             
          
           
             ALL
             a
             Christians
             excellencies
             are
             from
             Christ.
             400
          
           
             1.
             
             From
             Christ
             wee
             have
             our
             life
             of
             righteousnesse
             .
             401
          
           
             Three
             Offices
             of
             Christs
             mediatorship
             .
             His
             
               
                 Payment
                 of
                 our
                 debt
                 .
                 401
              
               
                 Purchase
                 of
                 our
                 inheritance
                 .
                 401
              
               
                 Intercession
                 .
                 401
              
            
          
           
             Righteousnesse
             consisteth
             in
             remission
             and
             adoption
             .
             402
          
           
             By
             this
             Life
             of
             righteousnesse
             we
             are
             delivered
             from
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Sinne.
                 403
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Law
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 
                   
                     Covenant
                     of
                     righteousnesse
                     .
                  
                   
                     Law
                     full
                     of
                     
                       
                         Rigor
                         .
                      
                       
                         Curses
                         .
                      
                       
                         Bondage
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             2.
             
             From
             Christ
             we
             have
             our
             life
             of
             holinesse
             .
             407
             
               
                 Discoveries
                 of
                 a
                 vitall
                 operation
                 .
                 407
                 
                   
                     Christ
                     is
                     the
                     Principle
                     of
                     our
                     holinesse
                     .
                     409
                  
                   
                     Christ
                     is
                     the
                     patterne
                     of
                     holinesse
                     .
                     410
                  
                   
                     Some
                     workes
                     of
                     Christ
                     imitable
                     ,
                     others
                     unimitable
                     .
                     410
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
             Holinesse
             beares
             conformity
             to
             Christs
             active
             obedience
             .
             412
          
           
             How
             we
             are
             said
             to
             be
             holy
             ,
             as
             Christ
             is
             holy
             .
             413
          
           
             Holinesse
             consists
             in
             a
             conformitie
             unto
             Christ.
             Proved
             from
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 ends
                 of
                 Christs
                 comming
                 .
                 415
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 nature
                 of
                 holinesse
                 .
                 416
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 quality
                 of
                 the
                 mysticall
                 body
                 of
                 Christ.
                 418
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 vnction
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 .
                 418
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 summe
                 of
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 .
                 419
              
            
          
           
             The
             proportions
             betweene
             our
             holinesse
             and
             Christs
             must
             be
             ,
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 seeds
                 and
                 principles
                 .
                 419
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 ends
                 ,
                 Gods
                 glory
                 ,
                 the
                 Churches
                 good
                 .
                 420
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 parts
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 
                   
                     Selfe-deniall
                     .
                     421
                  
                   
                     Obedience
                     .
                     422
                  
                   
                     Proficiencie
                     .
                     423
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             What
             Christ
             hath
             done
             to
             the
             Law
             for
             us
             .
             423
          
           
             We
             must
             take
             heed
             of
             will-holinesse
             ,
             or
             being
             our
             owne
             Rule
             .
             425
          
           
             Christs
             life
             the
             Rule
             of
             ours
             .
             427
          
           
             3.
             
             From
             Christ
             wee
             have
             our
             life
             of
             glorie
             .
             429
          
           
             The
             attributes
             or
             properties
             of
             our
             Life
             in
             Christ
             :
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 hidden
                 life
                 .
                 432
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 an
                 abounding
                 life
                 .
                 437
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 an
                 abiding
                 life
                 .
                 438
              
            
          
           
             No
             forrsigne
             assult
             is
             too
             hard
             for
             the
             life
             of
             Christ
             ▪
             439
          
           
             Arguments
             to
             reestablish
             the
             heart
             of
             a
             repenting
             sinner
             against
             the
             terror
             of
             some
             great
             fall
             ,
             from
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 strength
                 of
                 Faith.
                 442
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 love
                 and
                 free
                 grace
                 of
                 God.
                 446
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Gods
                 Promise
                 and
                 covenant
                 .
                 448
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 obsignation
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 .
                 449
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 nature
                 and
                 effects
                 of
                 Faith.
                 449
              
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
           
             
             
               THE
               VANITIE
               OF
               THE
               CREATVRE
               ,
               AND
               VEXATION
               OF
               THE
               SPIRIT
               :
            
             
               By
               EDWARD
               REYNOLDS
               ,
               Preacher
               to
               the
               Honourable
               Society
               of
               Lincolns
               Inne
               .
            
             
               
                 PAX
                 OPVLENTIAM
                 .
                 SAPIENTIA
                 PACEM
                 .
              
               
                 FK
              
               printer's or publisher's device
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Imprinted
               by
               
                 Felix
                 Kyngston
              
               for
               
                 Robert
                 Bostock
              
               .
               1631.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               
                 Christian
                 Reader
                 ,
                 Importunitie
                 of
                 Friends
                 hath
                 over-rul'd
                 me
                 to
                 this
                 Publication
                 ;
                 and
                 importunitie
                 of
                 businesse
                 crossing
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 putting
                 of
                 these
                 pieces
                 together
                 ,
                 hath
                 made
                 the
                 whole
                 savour
                 of
                 my
                 distractions
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 more
                 escapes
                 in
                 the
                 Print
                 ,
                 then
                 otherwise
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 .
                 The
                 principall
                 I
                 have
                 here
                 corrected
                 ;
                 those
                 which
                 are
                 smaller
                 may
                 in
                 the
                 reading
                 be
                 easily
                 discerned
                 .
              
            
             
               Page
               92.
               line
               17.
               for
               Ieroboam
               ,
               reade
               
                 Iehosaphat
                 ▪
              
               p.
               122.
               l.
               16.
               f.
               dependant
               ,
               r.
               dependence
               .
               p.
               130.
               l.
               16
               ▪
               f.
               hastned
               ,
               r.
               hartned
               .
               p.
               134.
               l.
               21.
               f.
               enticeth
               ,
               r.
               entitleth
               .
               p.
               140.
               l.
               14.
               f.
               bow
               ,
               r.
               bough
               .
               p.
               148.
               l.
               9.
               f.
               he
               ,
               r
               me
               .
               p.
               159.
               l.
               33.
               f.
               honour
               in
               ,
               r
               ,
               
                 honour
                 of
                 God
                 in
              
               .
               p.
               167.
               l.
               6.
               blot
               out
               the.
               p.
               212.
               l.
               15.
               leave
               out
               these
               .
               p.
               278.
               l.
               20.
               f.
               rageing
               r.
               raigning
               .
               p.
               295.
               l.
               18.
               f.
               darkenes
               ,
               r.
               darke
               .
               p.
               299
               l.
               28.
               f.
               possessions
               ,
               r.
               passions
               .
               p.
               355.
               l.
               16.
               f.
               we
               ,
               r.
               hee
               .
               p.
               401.
               l.
               34.
               f.
               fulfill
               ,
               r.
               fulfild
               .
               p.
               405.
               l.
               26.
               f.
               terrifire
               ,
               r.
               testifies
               .
               p.
               407.
               l.
               27.
               f.
               discourses
               ,
               r.
               discoveries
               .
               p.
               434.
               l.
               23.
               after
               ,
               even
               as
               wee
               are
               knowne
               .
               adde
               ,
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 accomplishment
                 and
                 consummation
                 .
              
               p.
               440.
               l.
               33.
               f.
               reiect
               ,
               r.
               eiect
               .
               p.
               442.
               l.
               16.
               f.
               that
               faith
               ,
               or
               made
               unable
               ,
               r.
               
                 faith
                 ,
                 or
                 made
                 that
                 unable
                 .
              
               p.
               464.
               l.
               34.
               f.
               it
               ,
               r.
               them
               .
               p.
               484.
               l.
               34.
               f.
               as
               ,
               r.
               was
               .
               p.
               485.
               l.
               19.
               f.
               conviction
               .
               r.
               conclusion
               .
               p.
               487.
               l.
               26.
               f.
               were
               ,
               r.
               weare
               .
               p.
               501.
               l.
               11.
               f.
               the
               ,
               r.
               these
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               THE
               VANITIE
               OF
               THE
               CREATVRE
               .
            
             
               
                 ECCLESIASTES
                 1.
                 14.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 seene
                 all
                 the
                 workes
                 that
                 are
                 done
                 under
                 the
                 sunne
                 ,
                 and
                 Behold
                 ,
                 All
                 is
                 Vanitie
                 and
                 Vexation
                 of
                 Spirit
                 .
              
            
             
               TO
               have
               a
               selfe-sufficiencie
               in
               being
               and
               operation
               ,
               and
               to
               bee
               unsubordinate
               to
               any
               further
               End
               above
               himselfe
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               utterly
               repugnant
               to
               the
               Condition
               of
               a
               Creature
               ,
               so
               amongst
               the
               rest
               to
               Man
               especially
               ;
               who
               besides
               the
               limitednesse
               of
               his
               nature
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               a
               Creature
               ,
               hath
               contracted
               much
               deficiencie
               and
               deformitie
               as
               he
               is
               a
               Sinner
               .
               God
               never
               made
               him
               to
               be
               an
               End
               unto
               himselfe
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               Center
               of
               his
               owne
               motions
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               happy
               onely
               by
               reflection
               on
               his
               owne
               excellencies
               .
               Something
               still
               there
               is
               without
               him
               ,
               unto
               which
               he
               moves
               ,
               and
               from
               whence
               God
               hath
               appointed
               that
               he
               should
               reape
               either
               preservation
               in
               ,
               or
               advancement
               and
               perfection
               unto
               his
               nature
               .
               What
               that
               
               is
               upon
               which
               the
               desires
               of
               man
               ought
               to
               fixe
               as
               his
               Rest
               and
               End
               ,
               is
               the
               maine
               discoverie
               that
               the
               Wise
               Man
               makes
               in
               this
               Booke
               .
               And
               he
               doth
               it
               by
               an
               historicall
               and
               penitentiall
               review
               of
               his
               former
               Enquiries
               ;
               from
               whence
               he
               states
               the
               point
               in
               Two
               maine
               Conclusions
               .
               The
               first
               the
               
                 Creatures
                 Insufficiencie
              
               ,
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Booke
               ,
               
                 Vanitie
                 of
                 Vanities
                 ,
                 All
                 is
                 vanity
                 .
              
               The
               second
               
                 Mans
                 Duty
              
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               Gods
               All-sufficiencie
               unto
               man
               ,
               in
               the
               End
               of
               the
               Booke
               ,
               
                 Let
                 us
                 heare
                 the
                 Conclusion
              
               
               
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 ,
                 Feare
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 keepe
                 his
                 Commandements
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 is
                 Totum
                 hominis
                 ,
              
               the
               whole
               Duty
               ,
               the
               whole
               End
               ,
               the
               whole
               Happinesse
               of
               Man.
               The
               former
               of
               these
               two
               ,
               namely
               the
               Insufficiency
               of
               the
               Creature
               to
               satiate
               the
               desires
               ,
               and
               quiet
               the
               motions
               of
               the
               Soule
               of
               man
               ,
               is
               the
               point
               I
               am
               now
               to
               speake
               of
               ,
               out
               of
               these
               words
               .
            
             
               For
               understanding
               whereof
               ,
               wee
               must
               know
               that
               it
               was
               not
               God
               in
               the
               Creation
               ,
               but
               sinne
               and
               the
               curse
               which
               attended
               it
               ,
               that
               brought
               this
               Vanity
               and
               Vexation
               upon
               the
               Creature
               .
               God
               made
               Every
               thing
               in
               it selfe
               very
               Good
               ,
               and
               therefore
               very
               fit
               for
               the
               desires
               of
               man
               some
               way
               or
               other
               to
               take
               satisfaction
               from
               .
               As
               prickes
               ,
               and
               quauers
               ,
               and
               rests
               in
               musicke
               serue
               in
               their
               order
               to
               commend
               the
               cunning
               of
               the
               Artist
               ,
               and
               to
               delight
               the
               Eare
               of
               the
               hearer
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               more
               perfect
               notes
               :
               so
               the
               meanest
               of
               the
               Creatures
               were
               at
               first
               fill'd
               with
               so
               much
               goodnesse
               ,
               as
               did
               not
               onely
               declare
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               in
               their
               ranke
               likewise
               minister
               content
               to
               the
               minde
               of
               man.
               It
               was
               the
               sinne
               of
               man
               that
               fill'd
               
               the
               Creature
               with
               Vanitie
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               the
               Vanitie
               of
               the
               Creature
               that
               fils
               the
               Soule
               of
               man
               with
               Vexation
               .
               As
               
               sinne
               makes
               man
               come
               short
               of
               Glory
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Soule
               in
               the
               fruition
               of
               God
               in
               himselfe
               ;
               so
               doth
               it
               make
               him
               come
               short
               of
               Contentation
               too
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Soule
               in
               the
               fruition
               of
               God
               in
               his
               Creatures
               .
               Sinne
               tooke
               away
               Gods
               favour
               from
               the
               Soule
               ,
               
               and
               his
               Blessing
               from
               the
               Creature
               .
               It
               put
               bitternesse
               into
               the
               Soule
               that
               it
               cannot
               relish
               the
               Creature
               ,
               and
               it
               put
               Vanity
               into
               the
               Creature
               ,
               that
               it
               cannot
               nourish
               nor
               satisfie
               the
               Soule
               .
            
             
               The
               Desires
               of
               the
               Soule
               can
               never
               be
               satisfied
               with
               any
               Good
               ,
               till
               they
               finde
               in
               it
               these
               two
               qualities
               or
               relations
               ,
               wherein
               indeed
               the
               formalitie
               of
               Goodnesse
               doth
               consist
               ;
               namely
               Proportion
               and
               Proprietie
               .
               First
               nothing
               can
               satisfie
               the
               desires
               of
               the
               Soule
               till
               it
               beares
               convenience
               and
               fitnesse
               thereunto
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               with
               the
               minde
               as
               with
               the
               body
               ,
               the
               richest
               attire
               that
               is
               if
               it
               be
               either
               too
               loose
               or
               too
               straite
               ,
               however
               it
               may
               please
               a
               mans
               pride
               ,
               must
               needs
               offend
               his
               body
               .
               Now
               nothing
               is
               Proportionable
               to
               the
               minde
               of
               man
               ,
               but
               that
               which
               hath
               reference
               unto
               it
               as
               it
               is
               a
               spirituall
               Soule
               .
               For
               though
               a
               man
               have
               the
               same
               sensitive
               appetites
               about
               him
               which
               we
               finde
               in
               beasts
               ;
               yet
               ,
               in
               as
               much
               as
               that
               Appetite
               was
               in
               man
               created
               subordinate
               unto
               reason
               ,
               and
               obedient
               to
               the
               spirit
               ;
               the
               case
               is
               plaine
               ,
               that
               it
               can
               never
               be
               fully
               satisfied
               with
               its
               obiect
               ,
               unlesse
               that
               likewise
               be
               subordinate
               and
               linked
               to
               the
               Obiect
               of
               the
               superior
               faculty
               ,
               which
               is
               God.
               So
               then
               the
               Creature
               can
               never
               bee
               Proportionable
               to
               the
               Soule
               of
               Man
               ,
               till
               it
               bring
               God
               along
               with
               it
               .
               So
               long
               as
               it
               is
               emptie
               of
               God
               ,
               so
               long
               must
               it
               needs
               be
               full
               of
               Vanitie
               and
               Vexation
               .
            
             
               But
               now
               it
               is
               not
               sufficient
               that
               there
               be
               Proportion
               ,
               unlesse
               withall
               there
               be
               Propriety
               .
               For
               God
               is
               a
               
                 Proportionable
                 Good
              
               unto
               the
               nature
               of
               divels
               as
               well
               as
               of
               men
               or
               good
               angels
               ,
               yet
               no
               good
               comes
               by
               that
               unto
               them
               ,
               because
               he
               is
               none
               of
               their
               God
               ,
               they
               have
               no
               interest
               in
               him
               ,
               they
               have
               no
               union
               unto
               him
               .
               Wealth
               is
               as
               commensurate
               unto
               the
               mind
               and
               occasions
               of
               a
               beggr
               as
               of
               a
               prince
               ;
               yet
               the
               goodnesse
               and
               comfort
               of
               it
               extends
               not
               unto
               him
               ,
               because
               he
               hath
               no
               propriety
               unto
               any
               .
               Now
               sinne
               hath
               taken
               away
               the
               Proprietie
               which
               we
               have
               in
               Good
               ,
               hath
               unlinked
               that
               golden
               chaine
               ,
               whereby
               the
               Creature
               was
               
               joyned
               unto
               God
               ,
               and
               God
               with
               the
               Creature
               came
               along
               unto
               the
               minde
               of
               man.
               So
               that
               till
               we
               can
               recover
               this
               Vnion
               ,
               and
               make
               up
               this
               breach
               againe
               ,
               it
               is
               impossible
               for
               the
               Soule
               of
               man
               to
               receive
               any
               satisfaction
               from
               the
               Creature
               alone
               .
               Though
               a
               man
               may
               have
               the
               possession
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               a
               
                 Naked
                 Creature
              
               ,
               yet
               not
               the
               fruition
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               a
               
                 Good
                 Creature
              
               .
               For
               
                 Good
                 the
                 Creature
              
               is
               not
               unto
               any
               but
               by
               vertue
               of
               the
               Blessing
               and
               Word
               accompanying
               it
               .
               And
               man
               naturally
               hath
               no
               right
               unto
               the
               Blessing
               of
               the
               Creature
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               Godlinesse
               which
               hath
               the
               Promises
               ,
               and
               by
               consequence
               the
               Blessing
               as
               well
               of
               this
               as
               of
               the
               other
               life
               .
               And
               God
               is
               not
               in
               his
               favour
               reconciled
               unto
               us
               ,
               nor
               reunited
               by
               his
               Blessing
               unto
               the
               Creature
               ,
               but
               onely
               in
               and
               through
               Christ.
               So
               then
               the
               minde
               of
               a
               man
               is
               fully
               and
               onely
               satisfied
               with
               the
               Creature
               ,
               when
               it
               findes
               God
               and
               Christ
               together
               in
               it
               :
               God
               making
               the
               Creature
               suteable
               to
               our
               inferior
               desires
               ,
               and
               Christ
               making
               both
               God
               and
               the
               Creature
               Ours
               ;
               God
               giving
               Proportion
               ,
               and
               Christ
               giving
               Propriety
               .
            
             
               These
               things
               thus
               explained
               ,
               let
               us
               now
               consider
               the
               Insufficiencie
               of
               the
               Creature
               to
               conferre
               ,
               and
               the
               Vnsatisfiablenesse
               of
               the
               flesh
               to
               receive
               any
               solid
               or
               reall
               satisfaction
               from
               any
               of
               the
               workes
               which
               are
               done
               under
               the
               Sunne
               .
               Man
               is
               naturally
               a
               proud
               Creature
               ,
               of
               high
               projects
               ,
               of
               unbounded
               desires
               ,
               ever
               framing
               to
               himselfe
               I
               know
               not
               what
               imaginarie
               and
               phantasticall
               felicities
               ,
               which
               have
               no
               more
               proportion
               unto
               reall
               and
               true
               contentment
               ,
               then
               a
               king
               on
               a
               stage
               to
               a
               king
               on
               a
               throne
               ,
               then
               the
               houses
               which
               children
               make
               of
               cards
               ,
               unto
               a
               princes
               palace
               .
               Ever
               since
               the
               fall
               of
               Adam
               he
               hath
               an
               itch
               in
               him
               to
               be
               a
               god
               within
               himselfe
               ,
               the
               fountaine
               of
               his
               owne
               goodnesse
               ,
               the
               contriver
               of
               his
               owne
               sufficiencie
               ;
               loth
               hee
               is
               to
               goe
               beyond
               himselfe
               ,
               or
               what
               hee
               thinkes
               properly
               his
               owne
               ,
               for
               that
               in
               which
               hee
               resolveth
               to
               place
               his
               rest
               .
               But
               alas
               ,
               after
               hee
               hath
               toil'd
               out
               his
               heart
               ,
               and
               wasted
               his
               spirits
               ,
               in
               the
               most
               exact
               inuentions
               
               that
               the
               Creature
               could
               minister
               unto
               him
               ,
               Salomon
               here
               ,
               the
               most
               experienc'd
               for
               enquirie
               ,
               the
               most
               wise
               for
               contrivance
               ,
               the
               most
               wealthy
               for
               compassing
               such
               earthly
               delights
               ,
               hath
               ,
               after
               many
               yeeres
               sitting
               out
               the
               finest
               flowre
               ,
               and
               torturing
               nature
               to
               extract
               the
               most
               exquisite
               spirits
               ,
               and
               purest
               quintessence
               ,
               which
               the
               varieties
               of
               the
               Creatures
               could
               afford
               ,
               at
               last
               pronounced
               of
               them
               all
               ,
               That
               they
               are
               
                 Vanitie
                 and
                 vexation
                 of
                 spirit
              
               :
               Like
               Thornes
               ,
               in
               their
               gathering
               they
               pricke
               ,
               that
               is
               their
               Uexation
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               burning
               they
               suddenly
               blaze
               and
               waste
               away
               ,
               that
               is
               their
               Uanitie
               .
               Vanitie
               in
               their
               duration
               ,
               fraile
               and
               perishable
               things
               ;
               and
               Vexation
               in
               their
               enjoyment
               ,
               they
               nothing
               but
               molest
               and
               disquiet
               the
               heart
               .
               
                 The
                 eye
              
               ,
               saith
               
                 Salomon
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 satisfied
                 with
                 seeing
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 eare
                 with
                 hearing
                 .
              
               Notwithstanding
               they
               be
               the
               widest
               of
               all
               the
               senses
               ,
               can
               take
               in
               more
               abundance
               with
               lesse
               satiety
               ,
               and
               serue
               more
               immediately
               for
               the
               supplies
               of
               the
               reasonable
               Soule
               ,
               yet
               a
               mans
               eye-strings
               may
               even
               cracke
               with
               vehemencie
               of
               poring
               ,
               his
               eares
               may
               be
               filled
               with
               all
               the
               varietie
               of
               the
               most
               exquisite
               sounds
               and
               harmonies
               ,
               and
               lectures
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               yet
               still
               his
               Soule
               within
               him
               be
               as
               greedy
               to
               see
               and
               heare
               more
               as
               it
               was
               at
               first
               .
               Who
               would
               have
               thought
               that
               the
               favour
               of
               a
               prince
               ,
               the
               adoration
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               the
               most
               conspicuous
               honours
               of
               the
               court
               ,
               the
               liberty
               of
               utterly
               destroying
               his
               most
               bitter
               adversaries
               ,
               the
               sway
               of
               the
               sterne
               and
               universall
               negotiations
               of
               state
               ,
               the
               concurrency
               of
               all
               the
               happinesse
               ,
               that
               wealth
               ,
               or
               honour
               ,
               or
               intimatenesse
               with
               the
               prince
               ,
               or
               Deity
               with
               the
               people
               ,
               or
               extremitie
               of
               luxurie
               could
               afford
               ,
               would
               possibly
               have
               left
               any
               roome
               or
               nooke
               in
               the
               heart
               of
               Haman
               for
               discontent
               ?
               and
               yet
               doe
               but
               observe
               ,
               how
               the
               want
               of
               one
               Iewes
               knee
               (
               who
               dares
               not
               give
               divine
               worship
               to
               any
               but
               his
               Lord
               )
               blasts
               all
               his
               other
               glories
               ,
               brings
               a
               damp
               upon
               all
               his
               other
               delights
               ,
               makes
               his
               head
               hang
               downe
               ,
               and
               his
               mirth
               wither
               :
               so
               little
               leaven
               was
               able
               to
               
               sowre
               all
               the
               Queenes
               banquet
               ,
               and
               the
               Kings
               favour
               .
               Ahab
               was
               a
               king
               ,
               in
               whom
               therefore
               wee
               may
               justly
               expect
               a
               confluence
               of
               all
               the
               happinesse
               which
               his
               dominions
               could
               afford
               ;
               a
               man
               that
               built
               whole
               cities
               ,
               and
               dwelt
               in
               Ivorie
               palaces
               ,
               and
               yet
               the
               want
               of
               one
               poore
               Vineyard
               of
               Naboth
               brings
               such
               a
               heavinesse
               of
               heart
               ,
               such
               a
               deadnesse
               of
               countenance
               on
               so
               great
               a
               person
               ,
               as
               seemed
               in
               the
               judgement
               of
               Iezabel
               farre
               unbeseeming
               the
               honour
               and
               distance
               of
               a
               prince
               .
               Nay
               Salomon
               ,
               a
               man
               every
               way
               more
               a
               king
               both
               in
               the
               minde
               and
               in
               the
               state
               of
               a
               king
               then
               Ahab
               ,
               a
               man
               that
               did
               not
               use
               the
               Creature
               with
               a
               sensuall
               ,
               but
               with
               a
               criticall
               fruition
               ,
               
                 To
                 finde
                 out
                 that
                 good
                 which
                 God
                 had
                 given
                 men
                 under
                 the
                 sunne
                 ,
              
               and
               that
               in
               such
               abundance
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               learning
               ,
               honour
               ,
               pleasure
               ,
               peace
               ,
               plenty
               ,
               magnificence
               ,
               fortaine
               supplies
               ,
               roiall
               visits
               ,
               noble
               confederacies
               ,
               as
               that
               in
               him
               was
               the
               patterne
               of
               a
               compleat
               prince
               beyond
               all
               the
               plat-formes
               and
               Ideas
               of
               Plato
               and
               Zenophon
               ;
               and
               yet
               even
               he
               was
               never
               able
               to
               repose
               his
               heart
               upon
               any
               or
               all
               these
               things
               together
               ,
               till
               he
               brings
               in
               the
               feare
               of
               the
               Lord
               for
               the
               close
               of
               all
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               looke
               on
               the
               people
               of
               Israel
               ;
               God
               had
               delivered
               them
               from
               a
               bitter
               thraldome
               ,
               had
               divided
               the
               sea
               before
               them
               ,
               and
               destroied
               their
               enemies
               behind
               them
               ,
               had
               given
               them
               bread
               from
               heaven
               ,
               and
               fed
               them
               with
               angels
               foode
               ,
               had
               commanded
               the
               rocke
               to
               satisfie
               their
               thirst
               ,
               and
               made
               the
               Cananites
               to
               melt
               before
               them
               ;
               his
               mercies
               were
               magnified
               with
               the
               power
               of
               his
               miracles
               ,
               and
               his
               miracles
               crowned
               with
               the
               sweetenesse
               of
               his
               mercies
               ,
               besides
               the
               assurance
               of
               great
               promises
               to
               bee
               performed
               in
               the
               holy
               land
               :
               and
               yet
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               all
               this
               wee
               finde
               nothing
               but
               murmuring
               and
               repining
               .
               God
               had
               given
               them
               meat
               for
               their
               faith
               ,
               but
               they
               must
               have
               meate
               for
               their
               lust
               too
               ;
               it
               was
               not
               enough
               that
               God
               shewed
               them
               mercies
               ,
               unlesse
               his
               mercies
               were
               dressed
               up
               and
               fitted
               to
               their
               palate
               ,
               
                 They
                 tempted
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 limited
                 the
                 holy
                 one
                 of
              
               
               
               Israel
               ,
               saith
               the
               Prophet
               .
               So
               infinitely
               unsatisfiable
               is
               the
               fleshly
               heart
               of
               man
               either
               with
               mercies
               or
               miracles
               ,
               that
               bring
               nothing
               but
               the
               Creatures
               to
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               ground
               whereof
               is
               the
               
                 Vast
                 disproportion
              
               which
               is
               betweene
               the
               Creature
               and
               the
               soule
               of
               man
               ,
               whereby
               it
               comes
               to
               passe
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               absolutely
               impossible
               for
               one
               to
               fill
               up
               the
               other
               .
               The
               soule
               of
               man
               is
               a
               substance
               of
               unbounded
               desires
               :
               and
               that
               will
               easily
               appeare
               if
               wee
               consider
               him
               in
               any
               estate
               ,
               either
               Created
               or
               Corrupted
               .
               In
               his
               
                 Created
                 estate
              
               he
               was
               made
               with
               a
               Soule
               capable
               of
               more
               glory
               ,
               then
               the
               whole
               earth
               or
               all
               the
               frame
               of
               nature
               ,
               though
               changed
               into
               one
               Paradise
               ,
               could
               haue
               afforded
               him
               :
               for
               he
               was
               fitted
               unto
               so
               much
               honour
               as
               an
               infinite
               and
               everlasting
               Communion
               with
               God
               could
               bring
               along
               with
               it
               .
               And
               now
               God
               never
               in
               the
               Creation
               gave
               unto
               any
               Creature
               a
               propercapacitie
               of
               a
               thing
               ,
               unto
               which
               hee
               did
               not
               withall
               implant
               such
               motions
               and
               desires
               in
               that
               Creature
               as
               should
               be
               some
               what
               suteable
               to
               that
               capacitie
               ,
               and
               which
               might
               (
               if
               they
               had
               beene
               preserved
               intire
               )
               haue
               brought
               man
               to
               the
               fruition
               of
               that
               Good
               which
               he
               desired
               .
               For
               notwithstanding
               it
               be
               true
               ,
               That
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               cannot
               be
               attain'd
               unto
               ,
               by
               the
               vertue
               of
               any
               action
               which
               man
               either
               can
               ,
               or
               ever
               could
               haue
               performed
               :
               yet
               God
               was
               pleased
               out
               of
               Mercie
               ,
               for
               the
               magnifying
               of
               his
               name
               ,
               for
               the
               Communicating
               of
               his
               glory
               ,
               for
               the
               advancement
               of
               his
               Creature
               ,
               to
               enter
               into
               Covenant
               with
               man
               ,
               and
               for
               his
               naturall
               obedience
               to
               promise
               him
               a
               supernaturall
               reward
               .
               And
               this
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               was
               even
               then
               out
               of
               Mercie
               ;
               in
               as
               much
               as
               Adams
               legall
               obedience
               of
               workes
               could
               no
               more
               in
               any
               vertue
               of
               its
               owne
               ,
               but
               onely
               in
               Gods
               mercifull
               contract
               and
               acceptance
               ,
               merit
               everlasting
               life
               ,
               then
               our
               Evangelicall
               Obedience
               of
               faith
               can
               now
               .
               Only
               the
               difference
               betweene
               the
               mercie
               of
               the
               first
               and
               second
               Covenant
               (
               and
               it
               is
               a
               great
               difference
               )
               is
               this
               .
               God
               did
               out
               of
               mercie
               propose
               Salvation
               unto
               Adam
               as
               
               
               
               
               
               an
               Infinite
               Reward
               of
               such
               a
               finite
               Obedience
               ,
               as
               Adam
               was
               able
               by
               his
               owne
               created
               abilities
               to
               have
               performed
               .
               As
               if
               a
               man
               should
               give
               a
               Day-laborer
               a
               hundred
               pound
               for
               his
               daies
               worke
               ,
               which
               performe
               indeed
               hee
               did
               by
               his
               owne
               strength
               ,
               but
               yet
               did
               not
               merit
               the
               thousandth
               part
               of
               that
               wages
               which
               he
               receives
               :
               But
               Gods
               mercy
               untous
               is
               this
               ,
               That
               he
               is
               pleased
               to
               bestow
               upon
               us
               not
               onely
               the
               reward
               ,
               but
               the
               worke
               and
               merit
               which
               procured
               the
               reward
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               pleased
               in
               vs
               to
               reward
               another
               mans
               worke
               ,
               even
               the
               worke
               of
               Christ
               our
               head
               ;
               as
               if
               when
               one
               onely
               Captaine
               had
               by
               his
               wisedome
               discomfited
               and
               defeated
               an
               enemie
               ,
               the
               prince
               notwithstanding
               should
               reward
               his
               alone
               seruice
               ,
               with
               the
               advancement
               of
               the
               whole
               armie
               which
               he
               led
               .
               But
               this
               by
               the
               way
               .
               Certaine
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               God
               created
               man
               with
               such
               capacities
               and
               desires
               ,
               as
               could
               not
               be
               limited
               with
               any
               or
               all
               the
               excellencies
               of
               his
               fellow
               and
               finite
               Creatures
               .
            
             
               Nay
               looke
               even
               upon
               Corruptednature
               ,
               and
               yet
               there
               we
               shall
               still
               discover
               this
               restlesnesse
               of
               the
               minde
               of
               man
               ,
               though
               in
               an
               evill
               way
               ,
               to
               promote
               it selfe
               :
               whence
               arise
               distractions
               of
               heart
               ,
               thoughts
               for
               to
               morrow
               ,
               rovings
               and
               inquisitions
               of
               the
               soule
               after
               infinite
               varieties
               of
               earthly
               things
               ,
               swarmes
               of
               lusts
               ,
               sparkles
               of
               endlesse
               thoughts
               ,
               those
               secret
               flowings
               ,
               and
               ebbes
               ,
               and
               tempests
               ,
               and
               Estuations
               of
               that
               sea
               of
               corruption
               in
               the
               heart
               of
               man
               ,
               but
               because
               it
               can
               never
               finde
               any
               thing
               on
               which
               to
               rest
               ,
               or
               that
               hath
               roome
               enough
               to
               entertaine
               so
               ample
               and
               so
               endlesse
               a
               guest
               ?
               Let
               us
               then
               looke
               a
               little
               into
               the
               particulars
               of
               that
               great
               disproportion
               and
               Insufficiencie
               of
               any
               or
               all
               the
               Creatures
               under
               the
               sun
               to
               make
               up
               an
               adequate
               and
               suteable
               Happinesse
               for
               the
               soule
               of
               man.
               
            
             
               Salomon
               here
               expresseth
               it
               in
               Two
               words
               ,
               Vanitie
               and
               Uexation
               .
               From
               the
               first
               of
               these
               wee
               may
               observe
               a
               
                 threefold
                 disproportion
              
               betweene
               the
               Soule
               and
               the
               
               Creatures
               .
               First
               in
               regard
               of
               their
               
                 nature
                 and
                 worth
              
               ,
               they
               are
               base
               in
               comparison
               of
               the
               Soule
               of
               man
               :
               When
               David
               would
               shew
               the
               infinite
               distance
               betweene
               God
               and
               man
               in
               power
               and
               strength
               ,
               he
               expresseth
               the
               basenesse
               of
               man
               by
               his
               vanitie
               ,
               To
               be
               laid
               in
               the
               ballance
               ,
               
                 they
                 are
                 altogether
                 lighter
                 then
                 vanitie
                 .
              
               Psal.
               62.
               9.
               
               And
               surely
               if
               we
               waigh
               the
               Soule
               of
               man
               and
               all
               the
               Creatures
               under
               the
               Sunne
               together
               ,
               we
               shall
               finde
               them
               lighter
               then
               Vanitie
               it selfe
               .
               All
               the
               Goodnesse
               and
               honour
               of
               the
               Creature
               ariseth
               from
               one
               of
               these
               
                 Two
                 grounds
              
               :
               Either
               
                 from
                 mans
                 coining
                 or
                 from
                 Gods
                 ,
              
               either
               from
               Opinion
               imposed
               upon
               them
               by
               men
               ,
               or
               from
               some
               
                 Reall
                 qualities
              
               ,
               which
               they
               have
               in
               their
               nature
               .
               Many
               things
               there
               are
               which
               ▪
               have
               all
               that
               worth
               and
               estimation
               which
               they
               carry
               amongst
               men
               ,
               not
               from
               their
               owne
               qualities
               ,
               but
               from
               humane
               institution
               ,
               or
               from
               some
               difficulties
               that
               attend
               them
               ,
               or
               from
               some
               other
               outward
               Imposition
               .
               When
               a
               man
               gives
               monie
               for
               meate
               ,
               we
               must
               not
               thinke
               there
               is
               any
               naturall
               proportion
               of
               worth
               betweene
               a
               piece
               of
               silver
               and
               a
               piece
               of
               flesh
               ;
               for
               that
               worth
               which
               is
               in
               the
               meate
               is
               its
               owne
               ,
               whereas
               that
               which
               is
               in
               the
               monie
               is
               by
               humane
               appointment
               .
               The
               like
               we
               may
               say
               for
               great
               titles
               of
               honour
               and
               secular
               degrees
               ,
               though
               they
               bring
               authoritie
               ,
               distance
               ,
               reverence
               with
               them
               from
               other
               men
               ,
               yet
               notwithstanding
               they
               doe
               not
               of
               themselves
               ,
               by
               any
               proper
               vertue
               of
               their
               owne
               ,
               put
               any
               solid
               and
               fundamentall
               merit
               into
               the
               man
               himselfe
               .
               Honour
               is
               but
               the
               raising
               of
               the
               rate
               and
               value
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               it
               carrie
               ,
               nothing
               of
               substance
               necessarily
               along
               with
               it
               :
               as
               in
               raising
               the
               valuations
               of
               gold
               from
               twenty
               shillings
               ,
               to
               twenty
               two
               ,
               the
               matter
               is
               the
               same
               ,
               only
               the
               estimation
               different
               .
               It
               is
               in
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               king
               to
               raise
               a
               man
               out
               of
               the
               prison
               like
               Ioseph
               ,
               and
               give
               him
               the
               ●●xt
               place
               unto
               himselfe
               .
               Now
               this
               then
               is
               a
               plaine
               argument
               of
               the
               great
               basenesse
               of
               any
               of
               these
               things
               incomparison
               of
               the
               Soule
               of
               man
               ,
               and
               by
               consequence
               of
               their
               great
               disability
               to
               satisfie
               
               the
               same
               :
               for
               can
               a
               man
               make
               any
               thing
               equall
               to
               himselfe
               ?
               can
               a
               man
               advance
               a
               piece
               of
               gold
               or
               silver
               into
               a
               reasonable
               ,
               a
               spirituall
               ,
               an
               eternall
               substance
               ?
               A
               man
               may
               make
               himselfe
               like
               these
               things
               ,
               he
               may
               debase
               himselfe
               into
               the
               vilenesse
               of
               an
               Idoll
               ,
               
                 They
                 that
                 make
                 them
                 are
                 like
                 unto
                 them
              
               ;
               hee
               may
               under-value
               and
               uncoyne
               himselfe
               ,
               blot
               out
               Gods
               Image
               and
               Inscription
               ,
               and
               write
               in
               the
               image
               and
               inscription
               of
               earth
               and
               Satan
               ,
               he
               may
               turne
               himselfe
               
                 into
                 brasse
                 and
                 iron
                 and
                 reprobate
                 silver
                 ,
              
               as
               the
               Prophet
               speakes
               ;
               but
               never
               can
               any
               man
               raise
               the
               Creatures
               by
               all
               his
               estimations
               to
               the
               worth
               of
               a
               man
               :
               we
               cannot
               so
               much
               as
               change
               the
               color
               of
               a
               haire
               or
               adde
               a
               cubite
               to
               our
               stature
               ,
               much
               lesse
               can
               we
               make
               any
               thing
               of
               equall
               worth
               with
               our
               whole
               selves
               .
               We
               read
               indeed
               of
               some
               which
               have
               sold
               the
               righteous
               ,
               and
               that
               at
               no
               great
               rate
               neither
               ,
               for
               
                 a
                 paire
                 of
                 shooes
              
               .
               Ioel
               3.
               6.
               
               Amos
               2.
               6.
               but
               we
               see
               there
               how
               much
               the
               Lord
               abhorr'd
               that
               detestable
               fact
               ,
               and
               recompenc'd
               it
               upon
               the
               necke
               of
               the
               oppressors
               .
               How
               many
               men
               are
               there
               still
               that
               set
               greater
               rates
               upon
               their
               owne
               profits
               ,
               or
               libertie
               ,
               or
               preferments
               ,
               or
               secular
               accommodations
               ,
               then
               on
               the
               Soules
               of
               men
               ,
               whose
               perdition
               is
               oftentimes
               the
               price
               of
               their
               advancements
               ?
               but
               yet
               still
               Saint
               Pauls
               rule
               must
               hold
               ,
               
                 For
                 meat●
                 destroy
                 not
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               for
               money
               betray
               
               not
               the
               bloud
               of
               Christ
               ,
               destroy
               not
               him
               with
               thy
               meate
               ,
               with
               thy
               dignities
               ,
               with
               thy
               preferments
               ,
               for
               whom
               Christ
               died
               .
               We
               were
               not
               redeemed
               with
               silver
               and
               gold
               from
               our
               vaine
               Conversation
               ,
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               1.
               
               Pet.
               1.
               18.
               and
               therefore
               these
               things
               are
               of
               too
               base
               a
               nature
               to
               be
               put
               into
               the
               ballance
               with
               the
               soules
               of
               men
               ;
               and
               that
               man
               infinitely
               undervalues
               the
               worke
               of
               God
               ▪
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               bloud
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               for
               so
               base
               a
               purchase
               as
               monie
               ,
               or
               preferment
               any
               earthly
               and
               vaine-glorious
               respect
               doth
               either
               hazard
               his
               owne
               ,
               or
               betray
               the
               Soules
               of
               others
               commended
               to
               him
               .
            
             
               And
               therefore
               this
               should
               reach
               all
               those
               upon
               whom
               
               the
               Lord
               hath
               bestow'd
               a
               greater
               portion
               of
               this
               Opinionative
               felicitie
               ,
               I
               meane
               ,
               of
               money
               ,
               honour
               ,
               reputation
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               ;
               First
               
                 not
                 to
                 Trust
              
               in
               uncertaine
               Riches
               ,
               not
               to
               relie
               upon
               a
               foundation
               of
               their
               owne
               laying
               for
               matter
               of
               Satisfaction
               to
               their
               Soule
               ,
               nor
               to
               boast
               in
               the
               multitude
               of
               their
               riches
               ,
               as
               the
               Prophet
               speakes
               ,
               Psal.
               49.
               6.
               
               (
               for
               that
               is
               certainely
               one
               great
               effect
               of
               the
               Deceitfulnesse
               of
               Riches
               ,
               spoken
               of
               Matth.
               13.
               22.
               to
               perswade
               the
               Soule
               that
               there
               is
               more
               in
               them
               then
               indeed
               there
               is
               )
               and
               the
               Psalmist
               gives
               an
               excellent
               reason
               in
               the
               ▪
               same
               place
               ,
               
                 No
                 man
                 can
                 by
                 any
                 meanes
                 redeeme
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 nor
                 give
                 to
                 God
                 a
                 ransome
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Redemption
                 of
                 their
                 Soule
                 is
                 Pretious
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               secondly
               ,
               it
               may
               teach
               them
               as
               not
               to
               Trust
               ,
               so
               
                 not
                 to
                 Swell
              
               with
               these
               things
               neither
               .
               It
               is
               an
               argument
               of
               their
               windinesse
               and
               emptinesse
               that
               they
               are
               apt
               to
               make
               men
               swell
               ;
               whereas
               if
               they
               cannot
               change
               a
               haire
               of
               a
               mans
               head
               ,
               nor
               adde
               an
               inch
               to
               his
               stature
               ,
               they
               can
               much
               lesse
               make
               an
               accession
               of
               the
               least
               dramme
               of
               merit
               ,
               or
               reall
               value
               to
               the
               owners
               of
               them
               .
               And
               surely
               if
               men
               could
               seriously
               consider
               ,
               That
               they
               are
               still
               members
               of
               the
               same
               common
               bodie
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               a
               twofold
               body
               ,
               a
               civill
               and
               a
               mysticall
               body
               ,
               and
               that
               though
               they
               haplie
               may
               bee
               the
               more
               honorable
               parts
               in
               one
               body
               ,
               yet
               in
               the
               other
               they
               may
               be
               the
               lesse
               honorable
               ;
               that
               the
               poore
               whom
               they
               despise
               may
               in
               Christs
               body
               have
               a
               higher
               roome
               then
               they
               (
               as
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               Hath
               not
               God
               chosen
               
                 the
                 poore
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 Rich
                 in
                 faith
                 ,
                 Iam.
              
               2.
               5.
               )
               I
               say
               ,
               if
               men
               could
               compare
               things
               rightly
               together
               ,
               and
               consider
               that
               they
               are
               but
               the
               greater
               letters
               in
               the
               same
               volume
               ,
               and
               the
               poore
               the
               smaller
               ,
               though
               they
               take
               up
               more
               roome
               ,
               yet
               they
               put
               no
               more
               matter
               nor
               worth
               into
               the
               word
               which
               they
               compound
               ,
               they
               would
               never
               suffer
               the
               tympanie
               and
               inflation
               of
               pride
               or
               superciliousnesse
               ,
               of
               selfe-attributions
               ,
               or
               contempt
               of
               their
               meaner
               brethren
               to
               prevaile
               within
               them
               .
               Wee
               see
               
               in
               the
               naturall
               body
               though
               the
               head
               have
               a
               Hat
               on
               of
               so
               many
               shillings
               price
               ,
               and
               the
               foot
               a
               Shooe
               of
               not
               halfe
               so
               many
               pence
               ,
               yet
               the
               head
               doth
               not
               therefore
               despise
               the
               foot
               ,
               but
               is
               tender
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               doth
               derive
               influence
               as
               well
               unto
               that
               as
               to
               any
               nobler
               part
               :
               and
               surely
               so
               should
               it
               be
               amongst
               men
               ,
               though
               God
               have
               given
               thee
               an
               Eminent
               station
               in
               the
               body
               ,
               cloath'd
               thee
               with
               purple
               and
               scarlet
               ,
               and
               hath
               set
               thy
               poore
               neighbour
               in
               the
               lowest
               part
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               and
               made
               him
               conversant
               in
               the
               dirt
               ,
               and
               content
               to
               cover
               himselfe
               with
               leather
               ,
               yet
               you
               are
               still
               members
               of
               the
               same
               common
               body
               ,
               animated
               with
               the
               same
               spirit
               of
               Christ
               ,
               moulded
               out
               of
               the
               same
               dirt
               ,
               appointed
               for
               the
               same
               inheritance
               ,
               borne
               out
               of
               the
               same
               
               wombe
               of
               natural
               blindnesse
               ,
               partakers
               of
               the
               same
               great
               and
               pretious
               promises
               (
               there
               was
               not
               one
               price
               for
               the
               Soule
               of
               the
               poore
               man
               ,
               and
               another
               for
               the
               rich
               ,
               there
               is
               not
               one
               table
               for
               Christ's
               meaner
               guests
               ,
               and
               another
               for
               his
               greater
               ,
               but
               the
               faith
               is
               a
               a
               Common
               faith
               ,
               the
               salvation
               a
               b
               Common
               salvation
               ,
               the
               c
               rule
               a
               Common
               rule
               ,
               the
               d
               hope
               a
               Common
               hope
               ,
               one
               Lord
               ,
               and
               one
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               one
               Baptisme
               ,
               and
               one
               God
               and
               Father
               of
               all
               ;
               and
               e
               One
               foundation
               ,
               and
               f
               One
               house
               ,
               and
               therefore
               wee
               ought
               to
               have
               g
               Care
               and
               Compassion
               one
               of
               another
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               consider
               that
               Goodnesse
               and
               value
               which
               is
               fix'd
               to
               the
               being
               of
               the
               Creature
               ,
               implanted
               in
               it
               by
               God
               and
               the
               institution
               of
               nature
               ,
               and
               even
               thus
               we
               shall
               finde
               them
               absolutely
               unable
               to
               satisfie
               the
               desires
               of
               the
               reasonable
               and
               spirituall
               soule
               .
               God
               is
               the
               Lord
               of
               all
               the
               Creatures
               ,
               they
               are
               but
               as
               his
               severall
               monies
               ,
               he
               coin'd
               them
               all
               .
               So
               much
               then
               of
               his
               Image
               as
               nay
               Creature
               hath
               in
               it
               ,
               so
               much
               value
               and
               worth
               it
               carries
               .
               Now
               God
               hath
               more
               communicated
               himselfe
               unto
               man
               ,
               then
               unto
               any
               other
               Creature
               ;
               in
               his
               Creation
               we
               finde
               man
               made
               after
               the
               h
               similitude
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               restauration
               we
               finde
               God
               made
               after
               the
               i
               similitude
               of
               man
               ,
               and
               man
               once
               againe
               after
               the
               k
               similitude
               of
               God.
               And
               now
               
               it
               is
               needlesse
               to
               search
               out
               the
               worth
               of
               the
               Creature
               ,
               Our
               Saviour
               will
               decide
               the
               point
               ,
               
                 What
                 shall
                 a
                 man
                 gaine
                 though
                 he
                 winne
                 the
                 whole
              
               l
               
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 lose
                 his
                 owne
                 soule
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 shall
                 a
                 man
                 give
                 in
                 exchange
                 for
                 his
                 soule
                 ?
              
               To
               which
               of
               the
               Creatures
               said
               God
               at
               any
               time
               ,
               Let
               us
               create
               it
               after
               our
               image
               ?
               of
               which
               of
               the
               Angels
               said
               He
               at
               any
               time
               ,
               Let
               us
               restore
               them
               to
               our
               image
               againe
               ?
               there
               is
               no
               Creature
               in
               heaven
               or
               earth
               ,
               which
               is
               recompence
               enough
               for
               the
               losse
               of
               a
               Soule
               .
               Can
               a
               man
               carrie
               the
               world
               into
               hell
               with
               him
               to
               bribe
               the
               flames
               ,
               or
               corrupt
               his
               tormentors
               ?
               No
               saith
               the
               Psalmist
               ,
               
                 His
                 glory
                 shall
                 not
                 descend
                 after
                 him
                 ,
              
               Psal.
               49.
               17.
               but
               can
               hee
               buy
               out
               his
               pardon
               before
               he
               comes
               thither
               ?
               no
               neither
               ,
               
                 the
                 Redemption
                 of
                 a
                 Soule
                 is
                 more
                 pretious
                 ,
              
               vers
               .
               8.
               we
               know
               the
               Apostle
               counts
               all
               things
               Dung
               ,
               Phil.
               3.
               8.
               and
               will
               God
               take
               dung
               in
               exchange
               for
               a
               soule
               ?
               Certainely
               ,
               Beloved
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               can
               sow
               grace
               in
               the
               furrowes
               of
               the
               field
               ,
               when
               he
               can
               fill
               his
               barnes
               with
               glory
               ,
               when
               he
               can
               get
               bagges
               full
               of
               salvation
               ,
               when
               he
               can
               plow
               up
               heaven
               out
               of
               the
               earth
               and
               extract
               God
               out
               of
               the
               Creatures
               ,
               then
               he
               may
               bee
               able
               to
               finde
               that
               in
               them
               which
               shall
               satisfie
               his
               desires
               .
               But
               till
               then
               ,
               let
               a
               man
               have
               all
               the
               exquisitest
               Curiosities
               of
               nature
               heap'd
               into
               one
               vessell
               ,
               let
               him
               be
               moulded
               out
               of
               the
               most
               delicate
               ingredients
               ,
               and
               noblest
               principles
               that
               the
               world
               can
               contribute
               ,
               let
               there
               be
               in
               his
               body
               a
               concurrency
               of
               all
               beauty
               and
               feature
               ,
               in
               his
               nature
               an
               Eminence
               of
               all
               Sweetnesse
               and
               ingenuity
               ,
               in
               his
               minde
               a
               conspiration
               of
               the
               politest
               ,
               and
               most
               choice
               varieties
               of
               all
               kinde
               of
               learning
               ,
               yet
               still
               the
               spirit
               of
               that
               man
               is
               no
               whit
               more
               valueable
               and
               pretious
               ,
               no
               whit
               more
               proportionable
               to
               Eternall
               Happinesse
               ,
               then
               the
               soule
               of
               a
               poore
               and
               illiterate
               begger
               .
               Difference
               indeed
               there
               is
               ,
               and
               that
               justly
               to
               bee
               made
               betweene
               them
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               men
               ,
               which
               difference
               is
               to
               expire
               within
               a
               few
               yeeres
               :
               and
               then
               after
               the
               dust
               of
               the
               beautifull
               and
               deformed
               ,
               of
               the
               learned
               
               and
               ignorant
               ,
               of
               the
               honorable
               and
               base
               are
               promiscuously
               intermingled
               ,
               and
               death
               hath
               equall'd
               all
               ,
               then
               at
               last
               there
               will
               come
               a
               day
               when
               all
               mankinde
               shall
               be
               summon'd
               naked
               ,
               without
               difference
               of
               degrees
               before
               the
               same
               tribunall
               ;
               when
               the
               Crownes
               of
               kings
               and
               the
               shackles
               of
               prisoners
               ,
               when
               the
               robes
               of
               princes
               and
               the
               ragges
               of
               beggers
               ,
               when
               the
               gallants
               braverie
               and
               the
               peasants
               russet
               ,
               and
               the
               statists
               policie
               ,
               and
               the
               Courtiers
               luxurie
               ,
               and
               the
               schollers
               curiosity
               shall
               be
               all
               laid
               aside
               ;
               when
               all
               men
               shall
               be
               reduc'd
               unto
               an
               equall
               plea
               ,
               and
               without
               respect
               of
               persons
               shall
               bee
               doom'd
               according
               to
               their
               workes
               ;
               when
               Nero
               the
               persecuting
               emperor
               shall
               be
               throwne
               to
               Hell
               ,
               and
               Paul
               the
               persecuted
               Apostle
               shall
               shine
               in
               glory
               ,
               when
               the
               learned
               Scribes
               and
               Pharises
               shall
               gnash
               their
               teeth
               ,
               and
               the
               ignorant
               ,
               and
               as
               they
               terme
               them
               ,
               cursed
               people
               shall
               see
               their
               Saviour
               :
               when
               the
               proud
               antichristian
               prelates
               ,
               that
               dyed
               their
               robes
               in
               the
               bloud
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               shall
               be
               hurried
               to
               damnation
               ,
               and
               the
               poore
               despised
               martyrs
               whom
               they
               persecuted
               shall
               wash
               their
               feet
               in
               the
               bloud
               of
               their
               enemies
               ;
               when
               those
               puntoes
               ,
               and
               formalities
               ,
               and
               cuts
               ,
               and
               fashions
               ,
               and
               distances
               ,
               and
               complements
               ,
               which
               are
               now
               the
               darling
               sinnes
               of
               the
               upper
               end
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               shall
               be
               prov'd
               to
               have
               beene
               nothing
               else
               but
               well-acted
               vanities
               :
               when
               the
               pride
               ,
               luxurie
               ,
               riot
               ,
               swaggering
               ,
               interlarded
               and
               complementall
               oathes
               ,
               nice
               and
               quaint
               lasciviousnesse
               ,
               new
               invented
               courtings
               and
               adorations
               of
               beauty
               ,
               the
               so
               much
               studied
               and
               admited
               sinnes
               of
               the
               gallantrie
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               shall
               be
               pronounc'd
               out
               of
               the
               mouth
               of
               God
               himselfe
               to
               have
               beene
               nothing
               else
               but
               glittering
               abominations
               ;
               when
               the
               adulterating
               of
               wares
               ,
               the
               counterfeiting
               of
               lights
               ,
               the
               double
               waight
               and
               false
               measures
               ,
               the
               courteous
               equivocations
               of
               men
               greedy
               of
               gaine
               ,
               which
               are
               now
               almost
               woven
               into
               the
               very
               arts
               of
               trading
               ,
               shall
               be
               pronounced
               nothing
               else
               but
               mysteries
               of
               iniquitie
               and
               selfe-deceivings
               :
               when
               the
               
               curious
               subtilties
               of
               more
               choise
               wits
               ,
               the
               knottie
               questions
               ,
               and
               vaine
               strife
               of
               words
               ,
               the
               disputes
               of
               reason
               ,
               the
               variety
               of
               reading
               ,
               the
               very
               circle
               of
               generall
               and
               secular
               learning
               pursued
               with
               so
               much
               eagernesse
               by
               the
               more
               ingenious
               spirits
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               shall
               bee
               all
               pronounc'd
               but
               the
               thinne
               cobwebs
               ,
               and
               vanishing
               delicacies
               of
               a
               better
               temper'd
               prophanenesse
               ;
               and
               lastly
               ,
               when
               that
               poore
               despised
               profession
               of
               the
               power
               of
               Christianitie
               ,
               a
               trembling
               at
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               a
               scrupulous
               forbearance
               not
               of
               oathes
               onely
               ,
               but
               of
               idle
               words
               ,
               a
               tendernesse
               and
               aptnesse
               to
               bleed
               at
               the
               touch
               of
               any
               sinne
               ,
               a
               boldnesse
               to
               withstand
               the
               corruptions
               of
               the
               times
               ,
               a
               conscience
               of
               but
               the
               appearances
               of
               evill
               ,
               a
               walking
               mournfully
               and
               humbly
               before
               God
               ,
               a
               heroicall
               resolution
               to
               be
               strict
               and
               circumspect
               ,
               to
               walke
               in
               an
               exact
               and
               geometricall
               holinesse
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               a
               crooked
               and
               perverse
               generation
               ,
               the
               so
               much
               conclamated
               and
               scorned
               peevishnesse
               of
               a
               few
               silly
               ,
               unpolitique
               ,
               unregarded
               hypocrits
               as
               the
               world
               esteemes
               them
               ,
               shall
               in
               good
               earnest
               from
               the
               mouth
               of
               God
               himselfe
               bee
               declared
               to
               have
               beene
               the
               true
               narrow
               way
               which
               leadeth
               to
               salvation
               ,
               and
               the
               enemies
               there
               of
               shall
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               too
               late
               ,
               be
               driven
               to
               that
               desperate
               and
               shamefull
               confession
               ,
               
                 We
                 fooles
                 counted
                 their
                 life
                 madnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 end
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 without
                 honour
                 ;
                 how
                 are
                 they
                 now
                 reckoned
                 amongst
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 their
                 portion
                 with
                 the
                 Almighty
                 ?
              
            
             
               A
               second
               Branch
               of
               the
               disproportion
               between
               the
               soule
               of
               man
               and
               the
               Creatures
               ,
               arising
               from
               the
               Vanitie
               thereof
               ,
               is
               their
               
                 Deadnesse
                 ,
                 unprofitablenesse
                 ,
                 inefficacie
              
               by
               any
               
               inward
               vertue
               of
               their
               owne
               to
               convey
               or
               preserue
               life
               in
               the
               Soule
               .
               Happinesse
               in
               the
               Scripture
               phrase
               is
               called
               Life
               ,
               consisting
               in
               a
               Communion
               with
               God
               in
               his
               Holinesse
               and
               glory
               .
               Nothing
               then
               can
               truely
               bee
               a
               prop
               to
               hold
               up
               the
               Soule
               ,
               which
               cannot
               either
               preserue
               that
               life
               which
               it
               hath
               ,
               or
               convey
               unto
               it
               that
               which
               it
               hath
               not
               .
               Charge
               those
               ,
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               that
               are
               rich
               in
               this
               
               world
               ,
               that
               they
               bee
               not
               high
               minded
               ,
               neither
               trust
               in
               
                 uncertaine
                 Riches
              
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               
                 living
                 God
              
               ,
               1.
               
               Tim.
               6.
               17
               ▪
               he
               opposeth
               the
               life
               of
               God
               to
               the
               vanitie
               and
               uncertainety
               ,
               the
               word
               is
               ,
               to
               the
               
                 Inevidence
                 of
                 Riches
              
               ,
               whereby
               a
               man
               can
               never
               demonstrate
               to
               himselfe
               or
               others
               the
               certainety
               or
               happinesse
               of
               his
               life
               .
               The
               like
               opposition
               we
               shall
               finde
               excellently
               expressed
               in
               the
               Prophet
               
                 Ieremie
                 ,
                 My
                 people
                 have
                 committed
                 two
                 evils
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 forsaken
                 me
                 the
                 fountaine
                 of
                 Living
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 hewed
                 them
                 out
                 cisterns
                 ,
                 broken
                 cisterns
                 that
                 can
                 hold
                 no
                 water
                 .
              
               Ier.
               2.
               13.
               
               That
               is
               ,
               my
               people
               are
               willing
               to
               attribute
               the
               blessings
               they
               enjoy
               ,
               and
               to
               sue
               for
               more
               rather
               unto
               any
               cause
               then
               unto
               me
               the
               Lord.
               
                 She
                 did
                 not
                 know
              
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               else
               where
               ,
               
                 that
                 I
                 gave
                 her
                 her
                 corne
                 and
                 her
              
               
               
                 wine
                 ,
                 and
                 multiplied
                 her
                 silver
                 and
                 gold
                 ,
                 &c.
                 but
                 said
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 these
                 are
                 my
                 rewards
                 which
                 my
                 lovers
                 have
                 given
                 me
                 .
              
               But
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               they
               trusted
               me
               ,
               they
               rested
               upon
               a
               sure
               fountaine
               that
               would
               never
               faile
               them
               ;
               with
               thee
               ,
               saith
               the
               Psalmist
               ,
               is
               the
               
                 Fountaine
                 of
                 life
              
               :
               And
               
               so
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               too
               ,
               
                 Let
                 your
                 conversation
                 be
                 without
                 covetousnesse
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               Doe
               not
               make
               an
               Idoll
               of
               the
               Creature
               ,
               doe
               not
               heape
               vessels
               full
               of
               monie
               together
               ,
               and
               then
               thinke
               that
               you
               are
               all
               sure
               ,
               the
               Creature
               hath
               no
               life
               in
               it
               ,
               nay
               it
               hath
               no
               truth
               in
               it
               neither
               ,
               there
               is
               deceit
               and
               cozenage
               in
               riches
               ;
               but
               saith
               he
               ,
               Let
               your
               conversation
               
               be
               with
               contentment
               ,
               consider
               that
               what
               you
               have
               is
               the
               dimensum
               ,
               the
               portion
               which
               God
               hath
               allotted
               
               you
               ,
               that
               foode
               which
               he
               findeth
               most
               convenient
               for
               you
               ;
               he
               knowes
               that
               more
               would
               but
               cloy
               you
               with
               a
               surfet
               of
               pride
               or
               worldlinesse
               ,
               that
               you
               have
               not
               wisedome
               ,
               humility
               ,
               faith
               ,
               heavenly
               mindednesse
               enough
               to
               concoct
               a
               more
               plentifull
               estate
               ;
               and
               therefore
               receive
               your
               portion
               from
               him
               ,
               trust
               his
               wisedome
               and
               care
               over
               you
               ,
               
                 For
                 he
                 hath
                 said
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 faile
                 thee
                 nor
                 forsake
                 thee
                 .
              
               
               Well
               then
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               they
               rested
               on
               me
               ,
               they
               rested
               upon
               a
               sure
               supply
               (
               All
               his
               mercies
               are
               sure
               
               mercies
               )
               upon
               a
               Fountaine
               which
               would
               never
               faile
               
               them
               :
               But
               when
               once
               they
               forsake
               mee
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               trust
               their
               lives
               in
               my
               keeping
               ,
               but
               with
               the
               prodigall
               will
               have
               their
               portion
               in
               their
               owne
               hands
               ,
               their
               water
               in
               their
               owne
               Cisterns
               ,
               their
               pits
               prove
               unto
               them
               but
               like
               lobs
               torrent
               ,
               deepe
               and
               plentifull
               though
               they
               seeme
               
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               yet
               at
               length
               they
               make
               those
               ashamed
               that
               relied
               upon
               them
               .
               And
               so
               I
               finde
               the
               Prophets
               assuring
               us
               ,
               that
               Israel
               which
               put
               so
               much
               confidence
               in
               the
               carnall
               
               policies
               of
               Ieroboam
               for
               preserving
               the
               kingdome
               of
               the
               ten
               tribes
               from
               any
               re-union
               with
               the
               house
               of
               David
               ,
               was
               at
               last
               constrained
               to
               blush
               at
               their
               owne
               
               wisedome
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               
                 ashamed
                 of
                 Bethel
                 their
                 confidence
              
               .
               Briefly
               then
               for
               that
               place
               ,
               there
               are
               two
               excellent
               things
               intimated
               in
               those
               two
               words
               of
               Cisterns
               and
               
                 Broken
                 Cisterns
              
               .
               First
               the
               wealth
               and
               honour
               which
               men
               get
               not
               from
               the
               Lord
               ,
               but
               by
               carnall
               dependencies
               ,
               are
               but
               Cisterns
               at
               the
               best
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               respect
               they
               have
               an
               evill
               quality
               in
               them
               ,
               they
               are
               like
               dead
               water
               ,
               apt
               to
               putrifie
               and
               corrupt
               ;
               being
               cut
               of
               from
               the
               influence
               of
               God
               the
               Fountaine
               of
               life
               ,
               they
               have
               no
               favour
               nor
               sweetnesse
               in
               them
               .
               Besides
               they
               are
               
                 Broken
                 Cisterns
              
               too
               ,
               as
               they
               have
               much
               mud
               and
               rottennesse
               in
               them
               ,
               so
               they
               are
               full
               of
               chinkes
               ,
               at
               which
               whatever
               is
               cleere
               and
               sweet
               runnes
               away
               ,
               and
               nothing
               but
               dregges
               remaine
               behinde
               .
               The
               worldly
               pleasures
               which
               men
               enjoy
               ,
               their
               youthfull
               vigor
               that
               carried
               them
               with
               delight
               and
               furie
               to
               the
               pursuite
               of
               fleshly
               lusts
               ,
               the
               content
               which
               they
               were
               wont
               to
               take
               in
               the
               formalities
               and
               complements
               of
               courtship
               and
               good
               fellowship
               ,
               with
               a
               storme
               of
               sickenesse
               ,
               or
               at
               farthest
               a
               winter
               of
               age
               blowes
               all
               away
               ,
               and
               then
               when
               the
               fruite
               is
               gone
               ,
               there
               remaines
               nothing
               but
               the
               diseases
               of
               it
               behinde
               ,
               which
               there
               surfet
               had
               begotten
               ,
               a
               conscience
               worme
               to
               torment
               the
               soule
               .
            
             
               Thus
               the
               life
               which
               wee
               fetch
               from
               the
               Cisterne
               is
               a
               
                 vanishing
                 life
              
               ,
               there
               is
               still
               ,
               after
               the
               use
               of
               it
               ,
               lesse
               left
               behinde
               
               then
               there
               was
               before
               :
               but
               the
               life
               which
               we
               fetch
               from
               the
               fountaine
               is
               a
               fixed
               ,
               an
               
                 Abiding
                 life
              
               ,
               as
               S.
               Iohn
               
               speakes
               ,
               or
               ,
               as
               our
               Saviour
               cals
               it
               ,
               a
               
                 Life
                 that
                 Abounds
              
               ,
               like
               
               the
               pumping
               of
               water
               out
               of
               a
               fountaine
               ,
               the
               more
               it
               is
               drawne
               ,
               the
               faster
               it
               comes
               .
            
             
               We
               grant
               indeed
               that
               the
               Lord
               ,
               being
               the
               Fountaine
               of
               life
               ,
               doth
               allow
               the
               Creature
               in
               regard
               of
               life
               temporall
               some
               subordinate
               operation
               and
               concurrencie
               in
               the
               worke
               of
               preserving
               life
               in
               us
               .
               But
               we
               must
               also
               remember
               ,
               That
               the
               Creatures
               are
               but
               
                 Gods
                 Instruments
              
               in
               that
               respect
               :
               and
               that
               not
               as
               servants
               are
               to
               their
               masters
               ,
               Living
               instruments
               ,
               able
               to
               worke
               without
               concurrence
               of
               the
               superior
               cause
               ;
               but
               
                 Dead
                 instruments
              
               ,
               and
               therefore
               must
               never
               be
               separated
               from
               the
               Principall
               .
               Let
               God
               subduct
               from
               them
               that
               concourse
               of
               his
               owne
               which
               actuates
               and
               applies
               them
               to
               their
               severall
               services
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Creatures
               in
               the
               world
               are
               no
               more
               able
               to
               preserue
               the
               body
               or
               to
               comfort
               the
               mind
               ,
               then
               an
               axe
               and
               a
               hammer
               and
               those
               other
               dead
               instruments
               are
               able
               by
               themselues
               alone
               to
               erect
               some
               stately
               edifice
               .
               It
               is
               not
               the
               corne
               or
               the
               flowre
               ,
               but
               the
               staffe
               of
               bread
               which
               supports
               the
               life
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               not
               any
               thing
               that
               comes
               out
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               but
               something
               which
               comes
               downe
               from
               heaven
               ,
               even
               the
               blessing
               which
               sanctifies
               the
               Creature
               ▪
               for
               man
               liveth
               not
               by
               bread
               alone
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               word
               which
               proceedeth
               out
               of
               Gods
               mouth
               .
               The
               Creature
               cannot
               hold
               up
               it selfe
               ,
               much
               lesse
               contribute
               to
               the
               subsistence
               of
               other
               things
               ,
               unlesse
               God
               continue
               the
               influence
               of
               his
               blessing
               upon
               it
               .
               As
               soone
               as
               Christ
               had
               cursed
               the
               figge-tree
               ,
               it
               presently
               withered
               and
               dried
               up
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               
               
                 fr●m
                 the
                 rootes
              
               ;
               to
               shew
               that
               it
               was
               not
               the
               roote
               alone
               ,
               but
               the
               blessing
               of
               Christ
               which
               did
               support
               the
               figge-tree
               .
               The
               Creatures
               of
               themselues
               are
               
                 Indifferent
                 to
                 contrary
                 operations
              
               ,
               according
               as
               they
               have
               been
               by
               God
               severally
               applied
               .
               Fire
               preserved
               the
               three
               children
               in
               the
               furnace
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               fire
               lick'd
               up
               the
               instruments
               
               of
               the
               persecution
               .
               Fire
               came
               downe
               from
               heaven
               to
               destroy
               Sodome
               ,
               and
               fire
               came
               downe
               from
               heaven
               to
               advance
               Elias
               ;
               the
               same
               sea
               a
               Sanctuarie
               unto
               Israel
               and
               a
               grave
               unto
               Egypt
               ;
               Ionah
               had
               been
               drown'd
               if
               he
               had
               not
               been
               devour'd
               ,
               the
               latter
               destruction
               was
               a
               deliverance
               from
               the
               former
               ,
               and
               the
               ravine
               of
               the
               fish
               a
               refuge
               from
               the
               rage
               of
               the
               sea
               ;
               pulse
               kept
               Daniel
               in
               good
               liking
               ,
               which
               the
               meat
               of
               the
               kings
               table
               could
               not
               doe
               in
               the
               other
               children
               :
               for
               indeed
               
                 Life
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 thing
                 meerely
              
               
               
                 naturall
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 promise
              
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostle
               speakes
               ;
               Let
               the
               promise
               be
               removed
               ,
               and
               however
               a
               wicked
               man
               lives
               as
               well
               as
               a
               righteous
               man
               ,
               yet
               his
               life
               is
               indeed
               but
               a
               breathing
               death
               ,
               onely
               the
               cramming
               of
               him
               to
               a
               day
               of
               slaughter
               :
               When
               the
               blessing
               of
               God
               is
               once
               subducted
               ,
               
                 though
                 men
                 labour
                 in
                 the
                 v●ry
                 fire
                 ,
              
               turne
               their
               vitall
               heate
               
               with
               extremity
               of
               paines
               into
               a
               very
               flame
               ,
               yet
               the
               close
               of
               all
               their
               labour
               will
               prove
               nothing
               but
               Uanitie
               ,
               as
               the
               Prophet
               speakes
               .
               We
               should
               therefore
               pray
               unto
               God
               that
               we
               may
               live
               not
               onely
               by
               the
               Creature
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               word
               which
               sanctifieth
               the
               Creature
               ,
               that
               wee
               may
               not
               leane
               upon
               our
               substance
               ,
               but
               upon
               Gods
               promises
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               not
               live
               by
               that
               which
               we
               have
               onely
               ,
               but
               by
               that
               which
               we
               hope
               for
               ,
               and
               may
               still
               finde
               God
               accompanying
               his
               owne
               blessings
               unto
               our
               Soule
               .
            
             
               But
               here
               the
               vanitie
               and
               wickednesse
               of
               many
               worldly
               men
               is
               justly
               to
               be
               reproved
               ,
               who
               
                 Rest
                 on
                 the
                 Creature
              
               as
               on
               the
               only
               staffe
               and
               comfort
               of
               their
               life
               ,
               who
               count
               it
               their
               principall
               joy
               when
               their
               corne
               ,
               and
               wine
               ,
               and
               
               oyle
               encreaseth
               ,
               who
               magnifie
               their
               owne
               arts
               ,
               sacrifice
               to
               their
               owne
               net
               and
               drag
               (
               which
               is
               the
               
                 Idolatrie
                 of
                 Covetousnesse
              
               ,
               so
               often
               spoken
               of
               by
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               when
               all
               the
               trust
               ,
               and
               hope
               ,
               and
               glory
               ,
               and
               rejoycing
               which
               men
               have
               is
               in
               the
               Creature
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               God.
               )
               They
               boast
               ,
               saith
               the
               Psalmist
               ,
               in
               the
               multitude
               of
               their
               Riches
               .
               
               Nay
               so
               much
               sottishnesse
               there
               is
               in
               the
               nature
               of
               man
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               sophistrie
               in
               the
               Creature
               ,
               that
               the
               proud
               
               foole
               in
               the
               Gospell
               from
               the
               greatnesse
               of
               his
               wealth
               ,
               
               concludes
               
                 the
                 length
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 Thou
                 hast
                 much
                 laid
                 up
                 for
                 many
                 yeeres
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 the
                 certainety
                 of
                 his
                 mirth
              
               and
               pleasure
               ,
               
                 Take
                 thine
                 ease
                 ,
                 eate
                 ,
                 drinke
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 merry
                 .
                 Their
                 inward
                 thought
                 is
                 that
                 their
                 houses
                 shall
                 endure
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 and
              
               
               
                 their
                 dwelling
                 places
                 to
                 all
                 generations
                 .
              
               And
               David
               himselfe
               was
               over-taken
               with
               this
               folly
               ,
               
                 I
                 said
                 in
                 my
                 prosperity
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 never
                 be
                 moved
                 .
              
               Yea
               so
               much
               seed
               is
               there
               of
               pride
               in
               the
               heart
               of
               man
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               heate
               (
               as
               I
               may
               so
               speake
               )
               &
               vigour
               in
               the
               Creature
               to
               quicken
               it
               ,
               as
               that
               men
               are
               apt
               to
               
                 Deifie
                 themselves
              
               in
               the
               reflection
               on
               their
               owne
               greatnes
               ,
               &
               to
               
                 deifie
                 any
                 thing
                 else
              
               which
               contributes
               to
               the
               enlargement
               of
               their
               ambitious
               purposes
               .
               
               The
               greatnesse
               of
               the
               Persian
               Emperors
               made
               them
               all
               usurpe
               religious
               worship
               from
               their
               subiects
               .
               The
               like
               insolence
               we
               finde
               in
               the
               Babilonish
               monarchs
               ,
               they
               exalted
               themselves
               above
               the
               height
               of
               the
               clouds
               ,
               and
               made
               themselves
               equall
               to
               the
               most
               high
               ,
               Esai
               .
               14.
               14.
               yea
               their
               pride
               made
               them
               forget
               any
               God
               save
               themselves
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 besides
                 me
                 ,
              
               Esai
               .
               47.
               7.
               8.
               
               It
               
               was
               the
               blasphemous
               arrogance
               of
               Tyrus
               the
               rich
               citty
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 God
                 ,
                 I
                 sit
                 in
                 the
                 seate
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 a
                 heart
                 like
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               Ezek.
               28.
               26.
               neither
               are
               these
               the
               sinnes
               of
               those
               times
               alone
               ;
               the
               fountaine
               of
               them
               is
               in
               the
               nature
               ,
               and
               the
               fruites
               of
               them
               in
               the
               lives
               of
               those
               ,
               who
               dare
               not
               venture
               upon
               the
               words
               :
               For
               albeit
               men
               with
               their
               mouths
               professe
               God
               ,
               there
               is
               yet
               a
               bitter
               roote
               of
               Atheisme
               
               and
               of
               Polutheisme
               in
               the
               mindes
               of
               men
               by
               nature
               ,
               which
               is
               mightily
               actuated
               by
               the
               abundance
               of
               earthly
               things
               .
               Where
               the
               treasure
               is
               there
               is
               the
               heart
               ,
               
               where
               the
               heart
               there
               the
               happinesse
               ,
               and
               where
               the
               happinesse
               there
               the
               God.
               
            
             
               Now
               worldly
               men
               put
               their
               trust
               in
               their
               riches
               ,
               set
               their
               heart
               upon
               them
               ,
               make
               them
               their
               strong
               citty
               ,
               and
               
               therefore
               no
               marvell
               if
               they
               be
               their
               Idoll
               too
               .
               What
               is
               the
               reason
               why
               oftentimes
               wee
               may
               obserue
               rich
               and
               
               mighty
               men
               in
               the
               world
               to
               bee
               more
               impatient
               of
               the
               
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               more
               bitter
               scorners
               of
               the
               power
               of
               religion
               ,
               more
               fearefully
               given
               over
               to
               the
               pursuite
               of
               fleshly
               lusts
               and
               secular
               purposes
               ,
               to
               vanity
               ,
               vaine-glory
               ,
               ambition
               ,
               revenge
               ,
               fierce
               ,
               implacable
               ,
               bloudy
               passions
               ,
               brasen
               and
               boasting
               abominations
               ,
               then
               other
               men
               ,
               but
               because
               they
               have
               some
               secret
               opinion
               that
               there
               is
               not
               so
               great
               a
               distance
               betweene
               God
               and
               them
               ,
               as
               betweene
               God
               and
               other
               men
               ;
               but
               because
               the
               abundance
               of
               
               worldly
               things
               hath
               brawned
               their
               heart
               ,
               and
               fatted
               their
               conscience
               ,
               and
               thickned
               their
               eyes
               against
               any
               feare
               ,
               or
               faith
               ,
               or
               notice
               at
               all
               of
               that
               supreme
               dominion
               and
               impartiall
               revenge
               which
               the
               most
               powerfull
               and
               just
               God
               doth
               beare
               over
               all
               sinners
               ,
               and
               against
               all
               sinne
               ?
               What
               is
               the
               reason
               why
               many
               ordinary
               men
               drudge
               and
               moile
               all
               the
               yeere
               long
               ,
               thinke
               every
               houre
               in
               the
               Church
               so
               much
               time
               lost
               from
               their
               life
               ,
               are
               not
               able
               to
               forbeare
               their
               covetous
               practises
               on
               Gods
               owne
               Day
               ,
               count
               any
               time
               of
               their
               life
               ,
               any
               worke
               of
               their
               hand
               ,
               any
               sheaffe
               of
               their
               corne
               ,
               any
               penny
               of
               their
               purse
               throwne
               quite
               away
               ,
               even
               as
               so
               much
               bloud
               powr'd
               out
               of
               their
               veines
               ,
               which
               is
               bestow'd
               on
               the
               worship
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               service
               of
               the
               Altar
               ;
               but
               because
               men
               thinke
               that
               there
               is
               indeed
               more
               life
               in
               their
               monie
               ,
               and
               the
               fruits
               of
               their
               ground
               ,
               then
               in
               their
               God
               or
               the
               promises
               of
               his
               Gospell
               ?
               Else
               how
               could
               it
               possibly
               be
               ,
               if
               men
               did
               not
               in
               their
               hearts
               
                 make
                 God
                 a
                 lier
              
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostle
               speakes
               ,
               
               That
               the
               Lord
               should
               professe
               so
               plainely
               ,
               
                 from
                 this
                 day
                 upward
                 ,
                 since
                 a
                 stone
                 hath
                 beene
                 layed
                 of
                 my
                 house
                 ,
              
               since
               
               you
               have
               put
               your selves
               to
               any
               charges
               for
               my
               worship
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 surely
                 blesse
                 you
              
               ,
               and
               againe
               ,
               
                 Bring
                 all
                 my
                 tithes
                 into
                 my
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 prove
                 me
                 if
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 open
                 the
                 windowes
                 of
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 powre
                 a
                 blessing
                 upon
                 you
                 that
                 there
                 shall
              
               
               
                 not
                 be
                 roome
                 enough
                 to
                 hold
                 it
                 :
              
               and
               againe
               ,
               
                 He
                 that
                 hath
                 pitty
                 on
                 the
                 poore
                 lendeth
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 he
              
               
               
                 hath
                 given
                 ,
                 will
                 he
                 pay
                 him
                 againe
                 :
              
               and
               againe
               ,
               
                 If
                 thou
              
               
               
                 wilt
                 hearken
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 obserue
                 to
                 doe
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 ,
              
               
               
                 then
                 all
                 these
                 blessings
                 shall
                 come
                 on
                 thee
                 and
                 over-take
                 thee
                 ,
                 blessings
                 in
                 the
                 city
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               If
               men
               did
               in
               good
               earnest
               personally
               ,
               and
               hypothetically
               ,
               beleeve
               and
               embrace
               these
               divine
               truths
               ,
               How
               could
               it
               be
               ,
               that
               men
               should
               grudge
               Almighty
               God
               and
               his
               worship
               every
               farthing
               which
               he
               requires
               from
               them
               of
               his
               owne
               gifts
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               date
               let
               the
               service
               and
               house
               of
               God
               lie
               dumbe
               and
               naked
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               shut
               up
               their
               bowels
               of
               compassion
               against
               their
               poore
               brethren
               ,
               
               and
               in
               them
               venture
               to
               denie
               Christ
               himselfe
               a
               morsell
               of
               bread
               or
               a
               mite
               of
               monie
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               neglect
               the
               obedience
               ,
               prophane
               the
               name
               ,
               word
               ,
               and
               worship
               of
               God
               ,
               use
               all
               base
               and
               unwarrantable
               arts
               of
               getting
               ,
               and
               all
               this
               out
               of
               love
               of
               that
               life
               ,
               and
               greedinesse
               of
               that
               gaine
               ,
               which
               yet
               themselves
               ,
               in
               their
               generall
               subscription
               to
               Gods
               truth
               ,
               have
               confessed
               ,
               will
               either
               never
               be
               gotten
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               never
               blessed
               ,
               by
               such
               cursed
               courses
               ?
               so
               prodigious
               a
               property
               is
               there
               in
               worldly
               things
               to
               obliterate
               all
               notions
               of
               God
               out
               of
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               and
               to
               harden
               him
               to
               any
               impudent
               abominations
               .
               I
               
               
                 spake
                 unto
                 thee
                 in
                 thy
                 prosperity
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 but
                 thou
                 saidst
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 heare
                 .
                 According
                 to
                 their
                 pasture
                 ,
                 so
              
               
               
                 were
                 they
                 filled
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 filled
                 and
                 their
                 heart
                 was
                 exalted
                 ,
                 therefore
                 have
                 they
                 forgotten
                 me
                 .
                 Take
                 heede
                 ,
                 lest
              
               
               
                 when
                 thou
                 hast
                 eaten
                 and
                 art
                 full
                 ,
                 thine
                 heart
                 be
                 lifted
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 forget
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God.
              
               Therefore
               it
               is
               that
               we
               reade
               of
               the
               
                 Poorerich
                 in
                 faith
              
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               
                 Gospell
                 preached
                 to
                 the
                 Poore
              
               ,
               and
               
                 revealed
                 unto
                 babes
              
               ;
               because
               greatnesse
               and
               abundance
               stops
               the
               eare
               ,
               and
               hardens
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               makes
               men
               stand
               at
               defiance
               with
               the
               simplicitie
               of
               the
               Gospell
               .
            
             
               Now
               then
               that
               we
               may
               be
               instructed
               how
               to
               use
               the
               Creature
               ,
               as
               becommeth
               a
               
                 dead
                 and
                 impotent
                 thing
              
               ,
               wee
               may
               make
               use
               of
               these
               few
               directions
               .
               First
               ,
               have
               thine
               Eye
               ever
               upon
               the
               
                 Power
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               which
               alone
               animateth
               
               and
               raiseth
               the
               Creature
               to
               that
               pitch
               of
               livelihood
               which
               is
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               who
               alone
               hath
               infinite
               wayes
               to
               weaken
               the
               strongest
               ,
               or
               to
               arme
               the
               weakest
               Creature
               against
               the
               stoutest
               sinner
               .
               Peradventure
               thou
               hast
               as
               much
               lands
               and
               possessions
               ,
               as
               many
               sheepe
               and
               oxen
               as
               Iob
               or
               Nabal
               ;
               yet
               thou
               hast
               not
               the
               lordship
               of
               the
               
               clouds
               ,
               God
               can
               harden
               the
               heavens
               over
               thee
               ,
               hee
               can
               send
               the
               mildew
               and
               canker
               into
               thy
               corne
               ,
               the
               rot
               and
               murren
               into
               thy
               cattell
               ;
               though
               thy
               barnes
               bee
               full
               of
               corne
               ,
               and
               thy
               fats
               overflow
               with
               new
               wine
               ,
               yet
               he
               can
               breake
               the
               staffe
               of
               thy
               bread
               ,
               that
               the
               flowre
               and
               the
               
               winepresse
               shall
               not
               feed
               thee
               ;
               though
               thou
               have
               a
               house
               full
               of
               silver
               and
               gold
               ,
               he
               can
               put
               holes
               into
               every
               bagge
               ,
               and
               chinkes
               into
               every
               Cisterne
               ,
               that
               it
               shall
               all
               sinke
               away
               like
               a
               winter
               torrent
               .
               God
               can
               either
               denie
               thee
               a
               
               power
               and
               will
               to
               enjoy
               it
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               as
               sore
               a
               disease
               as
               poverty
               it selfe
               :
               or
               else
               hee
               can
               take
               away
               thy
               strength
               
               that
               thou
               shalt
               not
               relish
               any
               of
               thy
               choisest
               delicates
               ;
               he
               can
               send
               a
               stone
               or
               a
               gowte
               that
               shall
               make
               thee
               willing
               to
               buy
               with
               all
               thy
               riches
               a
               poore
               and
               a
               dishonorable
               health
               ;
               and
               ,
               which
               is
               yet
               worst
               of
               all
               ,
               he
               can
               open
               thy
               conscience
               ,
               and
               let
               in
               upon
               thy
               Soule
               that
               lyon
               which
               lies
               at
               the
               dore
               ,
               amaze
               thee
               with
               the
               sight
               of
               thine
               owne
               sinnes
               ,
               the
               historie
               of
               thine
               evill
               life
               ,
               the
               experience
               of
               his
               terrours
               ,
               the
               glimpses
               and
               preoccupations
               of
               hell
               ,
               the
               evident
               presumptions
               of
               irreconciliation
               with
               him
               ;
               the
               frenzie
               of
               Cain
               ,
               the
               despaire
               of
               Iudas
               ,
               the
               madnesse
               of
               Achitophel
               ,
               the
               trembling
               of
               Felix
               ,
               which
               will
               damp
               all
               thy
               delights
               ,
               and
               make
               all
               thy
               sweetest
               morsels
               as
               the
               white
               of
               an
               Egge
               ;
               at
               which
               pinch
               ,
               however
               now
               thou
               admire
               and
               adore
               thy
               thicke
               clay
               ,
               thou
               wouldest
               count
               it
               the
               wisest
               bargaine
               thou
               did'st
               ever
               make
               ,
               to
               give
               all
               thy
               goods
               to
               the
               poore
               ,
               to
               goe
               bare-foote
               the
               whole
               day
               with
               the
               Prophet
               Esay
               ,
               to
               dresse
               thy
               meate
               with
               the
               dung
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               as
               the
               Lord
               commanded
               the
               Prophet
               Ezekiel
               ,
               to
               feede
               with
               Micajah
               in
               a
               dungeon
               on
               bread
               
               of
               affliction
               and
               water
               of
               affliction
               for
               many
               yeeres
               together
               ,
               that
               by
               these
               or
               any
               other
               meanes
               thou
               mightest
               purchase
               that
               inestimable
               peace
               ,
               which
               the
               whole
               earth
               ,
               though
               changed
               into
               a
               Globe
               of
               Gold
               ,
               or
               Center
               of
               Diamond
               cannot
               procure
               .
               So
               uttterly
               unable
               are
               all
               the
               Creatures
               in
               the
               world
               to
               give
               life
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               cannot
               preserue
               it
               intire
               from
               forraine
               or
               domestique
               assaults
               ,
               nor
               remove
               those
               dumps
               and
               pressures
               which
               doe
               any
               way
               disquiet
               it
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               to
               remove
               this
               
                 naturall
                 deadnesse
              
               of
               the
               Creature
               ,
               or
               rather
               to
               recompence
               it
               by
               the
               accession
               of
               a
               Blessing
               from
               God
               ,
               use
               meanes
               to
               reduce
               it
               unto
               its
               primitive
               Goodnesse
               .
               The
               Apostle
               shewes
               us
               the
               way
               .
               
                 Every
                 Creature
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 being
                 sanctified
                 by
                 the
              
               
               
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 by
                 Prayer
                 .
              
               In
               which
               place
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               a
               text
               then
               which
               there
               are
               few
               places
               of
               Scripture
               that
               come
               more
               into
               dayly
               and
               generall
               use
               with
               all
               sorts
               of
               men
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               needfull
               to
               unfold
               ;
               1.
               
               What
               it
               meant
               by
               the
               sanctification
               of
               the
               Creature
               .
               2.
               
               How
               it
               is
               sanctified
               by
               the
               Word
               .
               3.
               
               How
               wee
               are
               to
               sanctifie
               it
               to
               our selves
               by
               Prayer
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               first
               ,
               The
               Creature
               is
               then
               sanctified
               ,
               when
               the
               curse
               and
               poison
               which
               sin
               brought
               upon
               it
               is
               remooved
               ,
               when
               we
               can
               use
               the
               Creature
               with
               a
               cleane
               conscience
               ,
               and
               with
               assurance
               of
               a
               renewed
               and
               comfortable
               estate
               in
               them
               .
               It
               is
               an
               Allusion
               to
               legall
               purifications
               and
               differences
               of
               meates
               ,
               Levit.
               11.
               
               No
               Creature
               is
               impure
               of
               it selfe
               ,
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               in
               its
               owne
               simple
               created
               nature
               :
               
               But
               in
               as
               much
               as
               the
               sinne
               of
               man
               forfeited
               all
               his
               interest
               in
               the
               Creature
               ,
               because
               
                 eo
                 ipso
              
               a
               man
               is
               legally
               dead
               ;
               and
               a
               condemn'd
               man
               is
               utterly
               depriu'd
               the
               right
               of
               any
               worldly
               goods
               (
               nothing
               is
               his
               
                 ex
                 jure
              
               ,
               but
               onely
               
                 ex
                 largitate
              
               )
               and
               in
               as
               much
               as
               the
               sinne
               of
               man
               hath
               made
               him
               ▪
               though
               not
               a
               sacrilegious
               intruder
               ,
               yet
               a
               prophane
               abuser
               of
               the
               good
               things
               which
               remaine
               ,
               partly
               by
               inditect
               procuring
               them
               ,
               partly
               by
               despising
               the
               author
               
               of
               them
               ,
               by
               mustering
               up
               Gods
               owne
               gifts
               against
               him
               in
               riot
               ,
               luxurie
               ,
               pride
               ,
               uncleanenesse
               ,
               earthly
               mindednesse
               ,
               hereby
               it
               comes
               to
               passe
               that
               
                 to
                 the
                 uncleane
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 uncleane
                 ,
                 because
                 their
                 mindes
                 and
                 consciences
              
               
               
                 are
                 defiled
              
               .
               Now
               the
               whole
               Creation
               being
               thus
               by
               the
               sinne
               of
               man
               uncleane
               ,
               and
               by
               consequence
               unfitted
               for
               humane
               use
               ,
               as
               Saint
               Peter
               intimates
               ,
               
                 I
                 never
                 eate
                 any
              
               
               
                 thing
                 common
                 or
                 uncleane
              
               ,
               it
               was
               therefore
               requisite
               that
               the
               Creature
               should
               have
               some
               Purification
               ,
               before
               it
               was
               unto
               men
               allowed
               :
               Which
               was
               indeede
               legally
               done
               in
               the
               Ceremonie
               ,
               but
               really
               in
               the
               substance
               and
               body
               of
               the
               Ceremonie
               by
               Christ
               ,
               who
               hath
               now
               unto
               us
               in
               their
               use
               ,
               and
               will
               at
               last
               for
               themselves
               in
               their
               owne
               being
               ,
               deliver
               the
               Creatures
               from
               that
               
                 vanity
                 and
                 malediction
              
               ,
               unto
               which
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               sinne
               of
               man
               they
               were
               subjected
               ,
               and
               fashion
               them
               unto
               
                 the
                 glorious
              
               
               
                 liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               make
               them
               fit
               palaces
               for
               the
               saints
               to
               inhabit
               ,
               or
               conferre
               upon
               them
               a
               glory
               which
               shall
               bee
               in
               the
               proportion
               of
               their
               natures
               a
               suteable
               advancement
               unto
               them
               ,
               as
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               Children
               of
               God
               shall
               be
               unto
               them
               .
               The
               bloud
               of
               Christ
               doth
               not
               onely
               renew
               and
               purifie
               the
               soule
               and
               body
               of
               man
               ,
               but
               washeth
               away
               the
               curse
               and
               dirt
               which
               adhereth
               to
               
               every
               Creature
               that
               man
               useth
               ;
               doth
               not
               only
               clense
               and
               sanctifie
               his
               church
               ,
               but
               reneweth
               all
               the
               Creatures
               ,
               Behold
               ,
               
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 I
                 make
                 All
                 things
                 New
              
               ;
               and
               if
               any
               man
               be
               in
               Christ
               ,
               not
               onely
               He
               is
               a
               New
               Creature
               ,
               but
               saith
               
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 All
                 things
                 are
                 become
                 New.
              
               Those
               men
               then
               who
               keepe
               themselves
               out
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               are
               by
               consequence
               under
               the
               Curse
               ,
               as
               their
               persons
               ,
               so
               their
               possessions
               are
               still
               under
               the
               curse
               ,
               as
               their
               consciences
               ,
               so
               their
               estates
               are
               still
               uncleane
               ;
               they
               eate
               their
               meate
               like
               Swine
               rol'd
               up
               in
               dirt
               ,
               the
               dirt
               of
               their
               owne
               sinne
               ,
               and
               of
               Gods
               malediction
               .
               So
               then
               the
               Creature
               is
               then
               sanctified
               ,
               when
               the
               curse
               thereof
               is
               washed
               away
               by
               Christ.
               
            
             
             
               Now
               secondly
               ,
               let
               us
               see
               
                 How
                 the
                 Creature
                 is
                 sanctified
                 by
                 the
                 Word
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 By
                 Word
              
               wee
               are
               not
               to
               understand
               the
               Word
               of
               Creation
               ,
               wherein
               God
               spake
               and
               all
               things
               were
               made
               Good
               and
               serviceable
               to
               the
               use
               of
               man.
               For
               sinne
               came
               after
               that
               Word
               ,
               and
               defaced
               as
               well
               the
               goodnesse
               which
               God
               put
               into
               the
               Creature
               ,
               as
               his
               Image
               which
               he
               put
               into
               man.
               But
               by
               Word
               I
               understand
               first
               in
               generall
               
                 Gods
                 Command
                 and
                 Blessing
              
               which
               strengtheneth
               the
               Creature
               unto
               those
               operations
               for
               which
               they
               serue
               :
               in
               which
               sense
               our
               Saviour
               useth
               it
               ,
               Matth.
               4.
               4.
               and
               elsewhere
               ,
               
                 If
                 ye
                 call
                 those
                 Gods
                 unto
                 whom
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
              
               
               came
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               who
               by
               Gods
               Authority
               and
               Commission
               are
               fitted
               for
               subordinate
               services
               of
               Gouernement
               under
               him
               ,
               
                 say
                 ye
                 of
                 him
                 whom
                 the
                 Father
                 hath
              
               
               sanctified
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               Word
               of
               the
               Father
               and
               his
               Commission
               or
               Command
               came
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               Father
               hath
               given
               Authoritie
               by
               his
               z
               Power
               ,
               and
               fitnesse
               by
               his
               
               Spirit
               to
               Iudge
               ,
               and
               save
               the
               world
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 blasphemest
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 said
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 God
                 ?
              
               Secondly
               ,
               by
               that
               Word
               I
               understand
               more
               particularly
               
                 the
                 Fountaine
                 of
                 that
                 Blessing
              
               ,
               which
               the
               Apostle
               cals
               in
               generall
               the
               Word
               of
               Truth
               ,
               and
               more
               particularly
               ,
               
                 The
                 Gospell
                 of
                 Salvation
              
               ,
               
               and
               this
               word
               is
               a
               sanctifying
               Word
               ;
               
                 Sanctifie
                 them
                 by
              
               
               
                 thy
                 truth
                 ,
                 thy
                 Word
                 is
                 Truth
                 :
              
               and
               as
               it
               sanctifies
               us
               ,
               so
               it
               sanctifies
               the
               Creatures
               too
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               Fountaine
               not
               onely
               of
               Eternall
               ,
               but
               of
               Temporall
               Blessings
               .
               And
               therefore
               we
               finde
               Christ
               did
               not
               onely
               say
               unto
               the
               sicke
               of
               the
               Palsie
               ,
               
                 Thy
                 sinnes
                 are
                 forgiven
                 thee
              
               ,
               but
               also
               
                 Arise
                 and
              
               
               walke
               ,
               intimating
               ,
               that
               Temporall
               Blessings
               come
               along
               with
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               it
               hath
               the
               
                 Promises
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 this
                 life
              
               
               
                 as
                 that
                 to
                 come
                 .
                 I
                 never
                 saw
                 the
                 righteous
                 forsaken
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Prophet
               David
               (
               suteable
               to
               that
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               He
               hath
               said
               ,
               I
               will
               never
               leave
               thee
               nor
               forsake
               thee
               )
               
                 nor
                 their
                 seed
                 begging
                 their
                 bread
              
               ;
               That
               is
               ,
               never
               so
               wholly
               by
               God
               forsaken
               ,
               if
               they
               were
               the
               seed
               of
               the
               Righteous
               ,
               
               inheritors
               of
               their
               fathers
               hope
               and
               profession
               ,
               as
               to
               make
               a
               constant
               trade
               of
               begging
               their
               bread
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               expose
               the
               promises
               of
               Christ
               ,
               that
               they
               which
               seeke
               the
               kingdome
               
               of
               heaven
               shall
               have
               all
               other
               things
               added
               to
               them
               ,
               unto
               reproach
               and
               imputation
               from
               wicked
               men
               .
               Or
               thus
               ,
               
                 I
                 never
                 saw
                 the
                 righteous
                 forsaken
                 ,
                 or
                 their
                 seede
                 forsaken
              
               by
               God
               ,
               though
               they
               beg'd
               their
               bread
               ,
               but
               even
               in
               that
               extremitie
               God
               was
               present
               with
               them
               ,
               to
               sanctifie
               to
               their
               use
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               them
               a
               comfortable
               enjoyment
               of
               that
               very
               bread
               which
               the
               exigencie
               of
               their
               present
               condition
               had
               constrained
               them
               to
               begge
               .
               Thus
               we
               see
               in
               generall
               ,
               That
               
                 the
                 Blessing
                 or
                 Command
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               fountaine
               of
               that
               blessing
               ,
               the
               
                 Gospell
                 of
                 Salvation
              
               ,
               doe
               sanctifie
               the
               Creature
               .
            
             
               But
               yet
               neither
               by
               the
               Blessing
               nor
               the
               Gospell
               is
               the
               Creature
               effectually
               
                 sanctified
                 unto
                 us
              
               ,
               till
               it
               be
               by
               us
               apprehended
               with
               the
               Word
               and
               Promise
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               done
               
               by
               Faith
               ;
               for
               the
               Word
               ,
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               profited
               not
               those
               that
               heard
               it
               ,
               because
               it
               
                 was
                 not
                 mingled
                 or
                 temper'd
              
               
               
                 with
                 faith
              
               .
               For
               Faith
               hath
               this
               singular
               operation
               ,
               to
               particularize
               and
               single
               out
               God
               and
               his
               Promises
               unto
               a
               mansselfe
               ;
               So
               then
               
                 the
                 Creature
                 is
                 sanctified
                 by
                 the
                 Word
                 and
                 Blessing
                 beleeved
              
               and
               embraced
               ,
               whereby
               we
               come
               to
               have
               a
               neerer
               right
               and
               peculiarity
               in
               the
               Creatures
               which
               we
               enjoy
               :
               for
               being
               by
               Faith
               united
               unto
               Christ
               
               and
               made
               one
               with
               him
               (
               which
               is
               that
               noble
               effect
               of
               faith
               to
               incorporate
               Christ
               and
               a
               Christian
               together
               )
               we
               thereby
               share
               with
               him
               in
               the
               inheritance
               ,
               not
               onely
               of
               
               Eternall
               life
               ,
               but
               even
               of
               the
               common
               Creatures
               .
               Fellow
               Heires
               we
               are
               and
               Copartners
               with
               him
               ;
               therefore
               in
               as
               much
               as
               God
               hath
               appointed
               him
               to
               be
               
                 Heire
                 of
                 All
              
               
               things
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostle
               speakes
               ,
               we
               likewise
               ,
               in
               the
               vertue
               of
               our
               fellowship
               with
               him
               ,
               must
               in
               a
               subordinate
               sense
               
               be
               Heires
               of
               all
               things
               too
               .
               
                 All
                 is
                 yours
              
               ,
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
               and
               you
               are
               Christs
               ,
               and
               Christ
               is
               Gods.
               
                 Fidelibus
                 totus
                 mundus
                 divitiarum
                 est
              
               ,
               The
               Saints
               ,
               saith
               Saint
               
               Austin
               ,
               have
               All
               the
               world
               for
               their
               possession
               .
               And
               if
               it
               be
               here
               demanded
               how
               this
               can
               be
               true
               ,
               since
               wee
               finde
               the
               Saints
               of
               God
               often
               in
               great
               want
               ,
               and
               it
               would
               doubtlesse
               bee
               sinne
               in
               them
               to
               usurpe
               another
               mans
               goods
               upon
               presumption
               of
               that
               promise
               that
               Christ
               is
               theirs
               ,
               and
               with
               him
               all
               things
               :
               To
               this
               I
               answere
               ,
               first
               in
               generall
               ,
               As
               Christ
               though
               he
               were
               the
               Heire
               of
               All
               
               things
               ,
               yet
               for
               our
               sakes
               became
               poore
               ,
               that
               we
               by
               his
               poverty
               might
               be
               made
               rich
               :
               so
               God
               oftentimes
               pleaseth
               to
               make
               the
               faithfull
               partake
               not
               onely
               in
               the
               priviledges
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               poverty
               of
               Christ
               ,
               that
               even
               by
               that
               meanes
               they
               may
               be
               rich
               in
               faith
               and
               dependance
               upon
               God
               ,
               as
               Saint
               Iames
               spake
               ,
               
                 Having
                 nothing
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 possessing
              
               
               
                 All
                 things
              
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               All
               is
               ours
               in
               regard
               of
               
               Christian
               liberty
               ,
               though
               our
               hands
               are
               bound
               from
               the
               possession
               ,
               yet
               our
               Consciences
               are
               not
               bound
               from
               the
               use
               of
               any
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               Though
               the
               faithfull
               have
               not
               in
               the
               right
               of
               their
               inheritance
               any
               monopolie
               or
               ingrossement
               of
               the
               Creatures
               to
               themselves
               ,
               yet
               still
               they
               have
               and
               shall
               have
               the
               service
               of
               them
               All.
               That
               is
               thus
               ;
               If
               it
               were
               possible
               for
               any
               member
               of
               Christ
               to
               stand
               absolutely
               in
               neede
               of
               the
               use
               and
               service
               of
               the
               whole
               Creation
               ,
               All
               the
               Creatures
               in
               the
               world
               should
               undoubtedly
               waite
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               bee
               appropriated
               unto
               him
               .
               The
               Moone
               should
               stand
               still
               ,
               the
               Sunne
               goe
               backe
               ,
               the
               Lions
               should
               stop
               their
               mouths
               ,
               the
               Fire
               should
               give
               over
               burning
               ,
               the
               Ravens
               should
               bring
               him
               meate
               ,
               the
               Heavens
               should
               raine
               downe
               bread
               ,
               the
               Rockes
               should
               gush
               out
               with
               water
               ,
               all
               the
               Creatures
               should
               muster
               up
               themselves
               to
               defend
               the
               Body
               of
               Christ.
               But
               though
               no
               such
               absolute
               necessity
               shall
               ever
               be
               ,
               yet
               ordinarily
               we
               must
               learne
               to
               beleeve
               ,
               That
               those
               things
               which
               God
               allowes
               us
               are
               best
               suteable
               to
               our
               particular
               estate
               ,
               God
               knowing
               us
               better
               then
               we
               doe
               our selves
               :
               that
               as
               lesse
               would
               haply
               make
               us
               repine
               ,
               so
               more
               would
               make
               us
               full
               ,
               and
               lift
               up
               our
               hearts
               against
               God
               ,
               and
               set
               them
               on
               the
               world
               ;
               
               so
               that
               All
               is
               ours
               ,
               not
               absolutely
               ,
               but
               subordinately
               ,
               serviceably
               according
               to
               the
               exigence
               of
               our
               condition
               ,
               to
               the
               proportion
               of
               our
               faith
               and
               furtherance
               of
               our
               Saluation
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               particular
               inquire
               into
               was
               ,
               
                 How
                 we
                 doe
                 by
                 Prayer
                 sanctifie
                 the
                 Creature
                 to
                 our selves
                 ?
              
               This
               is
               done
               in
               these
               three
               courses
               .
               1.
               
               
                 In
                 procuring
                 them
              
               .
               We
               ought
               not
               to
               set
               about
               any
               of
               our
               lawfull
               and
               just
               callings
               without
               a
               particular
               addressing
               our selves
               unto
               God
               in
               Prayer
               .
               This
               was
               the
               practise
               of
               good
               
                 Eleazer
                 Abrahams
              
               servant
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               emploi'd
               in
               finding
               out
               a
               wife
               for
               his
               masters
               sonne
               ,
               *
               
                 O
                 Lord
                 God
                 of
                 my
                 master
                 Abraham
                 I
                 pray
                 thee
                 send
                 me
                 good
                 speed
                 this
                 day
                 :
              
               and
               this
               also
               was
               the
               practise
               of
               good
               Nehemiah
               in
               the
               distresses
               of
               his
               people
               ,
               *
               
                 I
                 prayed
                 unto
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 I
                 spake
                 unto
                 the
                 king
                 .
              
               And
               surely
               the
               very
               Heathen
               themselves
               shall
               in
               this
               point
               rise
               up
               in
               judgement
               against
               many
               prophane
               Christians
               ,
               who
               looke
               oftner
               upon
               their
               gold
               then
               upon
               their
               God
               ,
               as
               Salvian
               speakes
               .
               We
               reade
               often
               in
               their
               writings
               that
               in
               any
               generall
               a
               Calamitie
               they
               did
               joyntly
               implore
               the
               peace
               and
               favour
               of
               their
               idolatrous
               gods
               ;
               that
               in
               any
               b
               matter
               of
               consequence
               they
               made
               their
               entrie
               upon
               it
               by
               Prayer
               ,
               commending
               the
               successe
               thereof
               to
               the
               power
               and
               providence
               of
               those
               deities
               which
               they
               beleeved
               .
               In
               so
               much
               that
               we
               read
               of
               c
               
                 Pub.
                 Scipio
              
               a
               great
               Romane
               ,
               that
               he
               ever
               went
               to
               the
               Capitole
               before
               to
               the
               Senate
               ,
               and
               began
               all
               the
               businesses
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               with
               Prayer
               .
               How
               much
               more
               the●…
               ought
               we
               to
               doe
               it
               ,
               who
               have
               not
               onely
               the
               
                 Law
                 and
                 Dictate
                 of
                 nature
              
               to
               guide
               us
               ,
               who
               have
               not
               deafe
               and
               impotent
               idols
               to
               direct
               our
               Prayers
               to
               ,
               as
               their
               gods
               were
               ;
               but
               have
               first
               
                 The
                 Law
                 of
                 Christ
              
               requiring
               it
               ;
               d
               
                 Pray
                 Alwayes
                 .
                 Pray
                 without
                 ceasing
                 .
                 In
                 every
                 thing
                 by
                 Prayer
                 and
                 Supplication
                 with
                 Thankesgiving
                 ,
                 let
                 your
                 requests
                 be
                 made
                 knowne
                 to
                 God.
              
               Who
               have
               secondly
               the
               
                 Example
                 of
                 Christ
              
               to
               enforce
               it
               ,
               for
               not
               onely
               
               a
               Morning
               and
               b
               Evening
               was
               it
               his
               c
               Custome
               to
               Pray
               ;
               but
               upon
               every
               other
               solemne
               occasion
               .
               Before
               his
               d
               Preaching
               ,
               before
               his
               e
               Eating
               ,
               before
               the
               f
               Election
               of
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               before
               his
               g
               Transfiguration
               in
               the
               mount
               ,
               h
               before
               and
               i
               in
               his
               Passion
               ;
               Who
               have
               thirdly
               from
               Christ
               
                 That
                 Legitimate
                 ,
                 Ordinarie
                 ,
                 Fundamentall
                 Prayer
                 ,
              
               as
               k
               Tertullian
               cals
               it
               ,
               
                 The
                 Lords
                 Prayer
              
               ,
               as
               a
               Rule
               and
               Directorie
               by
               him
               framed
               to
               instruct
               us
               how
               to
               Pray
               ,
               and
               to
               bound
               and
               confine
               our
               extravagant
               and
               vast
               desires
               ;
               Who
               lastly
               have
               also
               the
               
                 Altar
                 of
                 Christ
              
               to
               receive
               ,
               the
               Incense
               of
               Christ
               to
               perfume
               ,
               the
               Name
               and
               Intercession
               of
               Christ
               to
               present
               our
               Prayers
               unto
               God
               by
               ,
               who
               have
               Christ
               sanctifying
               ,
               and
               ,
               as
               I
               may
               so
               speake
               ,
               praying
               our
               prayers
               unto
               hi●…
               Father
               for
               us
               ;
               as
               we
               read
               of
               the
               Angell
               of
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               who
               had
               
                 a
                 golden
                 Censer
              
               
               
                 and
                 much
                 incense
              
               ,
               to
               offer
               up
               the
               Prayers
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               which
               was
               nothing
               else
               but
               the
               mediation
               of
               Christ
               bearing
               
                 the
                 iniquitie
                 of
                 our
                 holy
                 things
                 ,
              
               as
               Aaron
               was
               appointed
               
               to
               doe
               ;
               nothing
               but
               his
               intercession
               for
               us
               at
               the
               right
               
               hand
               of
               his
               Father
               .
               I
               say
               ,
               how
               much
               more
               reason
               ●…ave
               we
               ,
               then
               any
               Gentile
               could
               have
               ,
               to
               consecrate
               all
               our
               enterprises
               with
               Prayer
               unto
               God
               ?
               Humbly
               to
               acknowledge
               how
               justly
               he
               might
               blast
               all
               o●…r
               businesses
               ,
               and
               make
               us
               labour
               in
               the
               fire
               ;
               that
               unlesse
               he
               keepe
               the
               City
               the
               watchman
               watcheth
               but
               in
               vaine
               ;
               that
               unlesse
               hee
               build
               the
               house
               their
               labour
               is
               in
               vaine
               that
               build
               it
               ;
               that
               unlesse
               he
               give
               the
               increase
               ,
               the
               planting
               of
               Paul
               ,
               and
               the
               watering
               of
               Apollo
               are
               but
               emptie
               breath
               ;
               that
               it
               is
               onely
               his
               blessing
               on
               the
               diligent
               hand
               which
               maketh
               rich
               without
               any
               sorrow
               ;
               that
               unlesse
               he
               be
               pleased
               to
               favour
               our
               attempts
               ,
               neither
               the
               plotting
               of
               our
               heads
               ,
               nor
               the
               solicitous●…esse
               of
               our
               hearts
               ,
               ●…or
               the
               drudgerie
               of
               our
               hands
               ,
               nor
               the
               whole
               cōcurrence
               of
               our
               created
               strength
               ,
               nor
               any
               accessorie
               assistances
               which
               we
               can
               procure
               will
               be
               able
               to
               bring
               to
               passe
               the
               otherwise
               most
               obvious
               and
               feasible
               Events
               :
               and
               therefore
               to
               implore
               his
               Direction
               
               in
               all
               our
               counsels
               ,
               his
               concurrence
               with
               all
               our
               Actions
               ,
               his
               blessing
               on
               all
               our
               undertakings
               ,
               and
               his
               glory
               as
               the
               sole
               end
               of
               all
               that
               either
               we
               are
               or
               doe
               .
               For
               by
               this
               meanes
               we
               doe
               First
               acknowledge
               our
               dependencie
               on
               God
               as
               the
               first
               cause
               ,
               and
               give
               him
               the
               glory
               of
               his
               soveraigne
               
                 Power
                 and
                 Dominion
              
               over
               all
               second
               agents
               ,
               in
               acknowledging
               
               that
               without
               him
               we
               can
               doe
               nothing
               ,
               and
               the
               power
               of
               God
               is
               the
               Ground
               of
               Prayer
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               by
               this
               meanes
               we
               put
               God
               in
               minde
               
                 of
                 his
                 Promises
              
               ,
               and
               
               so
               acknowledge
               not
               our
               dependence
               on
               his
               power
               only
               ,
               but
               on
               his
               Truth
               and
               Goodnesse
               too
               :
               And
               the
               Promises
               and
               Truth
               of
               God
               are
               the
               foundation
               of
               all
               our
               Prayers
               .
               That
               which
               encouraged
               Daniel
               to
               set
               his
               face
               
               to
               seeke
               unto
               God
               in
               Prayer
               for
               the
               restitution
               of
               libertie
               out
               of
               Babylon
               was
               Gods
               Promise
               and
               Truth
               revealed
               by
               Ieremie
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               that
               hee
               would
               accomplish
               but
               s●…ventie
               yeeres
               in
               the
               desolation
               of
               Ierusalem
               .
               That
               which
               encouraged
               Iehosaphat
               to
               seeke
               unto
               God
               against
               
               the
               multitude
               of
               Moabites
               which
               came
               up
               against
               him
               ,
               was
               his
               Promise
               that
               he
               would
               heare
               and
               helpe
               those
               that
               did
               pray
               towards
               his
               house
               in
               their
               affliction
               .
               That
               which
               encouraged
               David
               to
               pray
               unto
               God
               for
               the
               stability
               of
               his
               house
               ,
               was
               the
               Covenant
               and
               Truth
               of
               God
               ,
               
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 revealed
                 to
                 thy
                 Servant
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 build
                 thee
                 an
                 house
                 ,
                 therefore
                 hath
                 thy
                 servant
                 found
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 to
                 pray
                 this
                 Prayer
                 unto
                 thee
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 That
                 God
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               same
               God
               in
               thy
               fidelity
               and
               mercy
               ,
               as
               then
               thou
               wert
               ,
               
                 and
                 thy
                 words
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 hast
                 promised
                 this
                 goodnesse
                 to
                 thy
                 servant
                 ;
                 therefore
                 let
                 it
                 please
                 thee
                 to
                 blesse
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 thy
                 Servant
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               Excellent
               to
               this
               purpose
               is
               that
               which
               S.
               Austin
               obserues
               of
               his
               mother
               ,
               who
               very
               often
               and
               earnestly
               prayed
               unto
               
               God
               for
               h●…r
               sonne
               when
               he
               was
               an
               Hereticke
               ,
               
                 Chirographa
                 tua
                 ingerebat
                 tibi
              
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               she
               urged
               thee
               with
               thine
               owne
               hand-writing
               ,
               she
               challenged
               in
               an
               humble
               and
               fearefull
               confidence
               the
               performance
               of
               thine
               owne
               
               obligations
               .
               Thirdly
               and
               lastly
               ,
               by
               this
               meanes
               wee
               hasten
               the
               
                 performance
                 of
                 Gods
                 decreed
                 mercies
              
               ;
               we
               retardate
               ,
               yea
               quite
               hinder
               his
               almost
               purposed
               and
               decreed
               Iudgements
               .
               The
               Lord
               had
               resolved
               to
               restore
               Israel
               to
               their
               wonted
               peace
               and
               honour
               ,
               yet
               
                 for
                 all
                 these
                 things
              
               
               
                 will
                 I
                 be
                 enquired
                 vnto
                 by
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Israel
                 to
                 doe
                 it
                 for
                 them
                 ,
              
               saith
               He
               in
               the
               Prophet
               .
               The
               Lord
               had
               threatned
               destruction
               against
               Israel
               for
               their
               Idolatry
               ,
               
                 had
                 not
                 Moses
              
               
               
                 stood
                 before
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 breach
                 to
                 turne
                 away
                 his
                 wrath
                 ,
              
               as
               the
               Psalmist
               speakes
               .
               And
               we
               reade
               of
               the
               Primitive
               
               Christians
               ,
               that
               their
               prayers
               procured
               raine
               from
               heaven
               ,
               when
               the
               Armies
               of
               the
               Emperours
               were
               even
               
               famished
               for
               want
               of
               water
               ,
               and
               that
               their
               very
               persecutors
               have
               begg'd
               their
               prayers
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               as
               by
               prayer
               the
               Creature
               is
               sanctified
               in
               the
               procurement
               (
               for
               no
               man
               hath
               reason
               to
               beleeue
               that
               there
               is
               any
               blessing
               intended
               vnto
               him
               by
               God
               in
               any
               of
               the
               good
               things
               which
               doe
               not
               come
               in
               vnto
               him
               by
               prayer
               )
               so
               in
               the
               next
               place
               the
               Creature
               is
               
                 by
                 Prayer
                 sanctified
                 in
                 the
                 fruition
                 thereof
              
               ;
               because
               ,
               to
               enjoy
               the
               portion
               allotted
               us
               ,
               and
               to
               rejoyce
               in
               our
               labour
               ,
               is
               
                 the
                 Gift
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               as
               Salomon
               speakes
               .
               The
               Creature
               of
               it
               
               selfe
               is
               not
               onely
               Dead
               ,
               and
               therefore
               unable
               to
               minister
               life
               by
               it selfe
               alone
               ,
               but
               ,
               which
               is
               worse
               ,
               by
               the
               meanes
               of
               mans
               sinne
               ,
               it
               is
               Deadly
               too
               ,
               and
               therefore
               apt
               to
               poyson
               the
               receivers
               of
               it
               without
               the
               corrective
               of
               Gods
               Grace
               .
               Pleasure
               is
               a
               thing
               in
               it selfe
               lawfull
               ;
               but
               corruption
               of
               nature
               is
               apt
               to
               make
               a
               man
               a
               lover
               of
               pleasure
               ,
               more
               
               then
               a
               lover
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               then
               is
               that
               mans
               pleasure
               made
               unto
               him
               the
               metropolis
               of
               mischiefe
               ,
               as
               
                 Clemens
                 Alexand●…inus
              
               speakes
               .
               A
               good
               name
               is
               better
               then
               sweet
               
               oyntment
               ,
               and
               more
               to
               be
               desired
               then
               much
               riches
               ;
               but
               corruption
               is
               apt
               to
               put
               a
               flie
               of
               vaine-glory
               and
               selfeaffectation
               into
               this
               oyntment
               ,
               to
               make
               a
               man
               foolishly
               feed
               upon
               his
               owne
               credit
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               Pharisies
               to
               doe
               ▪
               
               all
               for
               applause
               ,
               and
               preferre
               the
               praise
               of
               men
               before
               the
               
               glory
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               then
               our
               sweet
               oyntment
               is
               degenerated
               into
               a
               curse
               ;
               
                 Woe
                 bee
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 when
                 all
                 men
                 shall
              
               
               
                 speake
                 well
                 of
                 you
              
               .
               Riches
               of
               themselves
               are
               the
               good
               gifts
               and
               blessings
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               Salomon
               saith
               ,
               
                 The
                 blessing
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 maketh
                 rich
                 ,
              
               but
               corruption
               is
               apt
               to
               breed
               by
               this
               meanes
               covetousnesse
               ,
               pride
               ,
               selfe-dependency
               ,
               forgetfulnesse
               of
               God
               ,
               scorne
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ;
               and
               then
               these
               earthly
               blessings
               are
               turned
               into
               the
               curse
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               into
               Thornes
               and
               Briers
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostle
               speakes
               ,
               
                 They
                 that
                 will
                 be
                 rich
                 pierce
                 themselves
                 thorow
              
               
               
                 with
                 many
                 sorrowes
              
               .
               Learning
               in
               it selfe
               is
               an
               honourable
               and
               a
               noble
               endowment
               ;
               it
               is
               recorded
               for
               the
               glory
               of
               Moses
               ,
               that
               hee
               was
               learned
               in
               all
               the
               wisedome
               
               of
               the
               Egyptians
               :
               but
               corruption
               is
               apt
               to
               turne
               learning
               into
               leauen
               ,
               to
               infect
               the
               heart
               with
               pride
               ,
               which
               being
               arm'd
               and
               seconded
               with
               wit
               breakes
               forth
               into
               perverse
               disputes
               ,
               and
               corrupts
               the
               minde
               .
               Therefore
               
               Saint
               Paul
               advised
               the
               Christians
               of
               his
               time
               ,
               to
               
                 beware
                 lest
                 any
                 man
                 spoile
                 them
                 through
                 Philosophy
                 and
                 begvile
                 them
              
               with
               entising
               words
               .
               And
               the
               ancient
               Fathers
               counted
               the
               a
               Philosophers
               the
               Seminaries
               of
               heresie
               .
               Proofe
               whereof
               ,
               to
               let
               passe
               the
               Antitrinitarians
               and
               Pelagians
               ,
               and
               other
               ancient
               Here●…ikes
               ,
               who
               out
               of
               the
               nicenesse
               of
               a
               quaint
               wit
               perverted
               Gods
               truth
               to
               the
               patronage
               of
               their
               lyes
               ;
               and
               to
               passe
               by
               the
               Schoolemen
               and
               Iesuites
               of
               late
               Ages
               ,
               who
               haue
               made
               the
               way
               to
               heaven
               a
               very
               labyrinth
               of
               crooked
               subtilties
               ,
               and
               have
               weav'd
               Divinity
               into
               Cobwebs
               ;
               wee
               may
               have
               abundantly
               in
               those
               Libertines
               and
               Cyrenians
               ,
               who
               disputed
               b
               with
               Stephen
               ,
               and
               those
               Stoicks
               that
               wrangled
               with
               Saint
               Paul
               about
               the
               resurrection
               .
               And
               now
               learning
               being
               thus
               corrupted
               is
               not
               onely
               turned
               into
               wearinesse
               ,
               but
               into
               very
               notorious
               and
               damnable
               folly
               ,
               
                 for
                 thinking
                 themselves
                 wise
              
               ,
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 they
                 became
                 fooles
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 folly
                 shall
                 be
                 made
                 k●…owne
                 unto
                 all
                 men
                 .
              
               To
               get
               wealth
               in
               an
               honest
               and
               painefull
               Calling
               is
               a
               
               great
               blessing
               ▪
               for
               the
               diligent
               hand
               maketh
               rich
               ;
               but
               corruption
               is
               apt
               to
               perswade
               unto
               cozenage
               ,
               lying
               ,
               equivocation
               ,
               fals
               weights
               ,
               ingrossements
               ,
               monopolies
               and
               other
               Arts
               of
               cruelty
               and
               unjustice
               ,
               and
               by
               this
               meanes
               ou●…
               law
               full
               Callings
               are
               turned
               into
               abominations
               ,
               mysteries
               of
               
               iniquity
               ,
               and
               a
               pursuit
               of
               death
               .
               Every
               creature
               of
               God
               is
               good
               in
               it selfe
               ,
               and
               allowed
               both
               for
               necessitie
               and
               delight
               ;
               but
               corruption
               is
               apt
               to
               abuse
               the
               Creatures
               to
               luxury
               and
               excesse
               ,
               to
               drunkennesse
               ,
               gluttony
               and
               inordinate
               lusts
               ,
               and
               by
               this
               meanes
               a
               mans
               
                 table
                 is
                 turned
                 into
                 a
                 Snare
                 ,
              
               as
               the
               Psalmist
               speakes
               .
               Now
               then
               since
               all
               the
               world
               is
               thus
               bespread
               with
               ginnes
               ,
               it
               mainely
               concernes
               us
               alwayes
               to
               pray
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               use
               the
               world
               as
               not
               abusing
               it
               ,
               that
               wee
               may
               enjoy
               the
               Creatures
               with
               such
               wisedome
               ,
               temperance
               ,
               sobriety
               ,
               heavenly
               affections
               ,
               as
               may
               make
               them
               so
               ,
               many
               ascents
               to
               raise
               us
               neerer
               unto
               God
               ,
               as
               so
               many
               glasses
               in
               which
               to
               contemplate
               the
               wisedome
               ,
               providence
               ,
               and
               care
               of
               God
               to
               men
               ,
               as
               so
               many
               witnesses
               of
               his
               love
               ,
               and
               of
               our
               duty
               .
               And
               thus
               doth
               prayer
               sanctifie
               the
               Creature
               in
               the
               use
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               and
               in
               one
               word
               ,
               Prayer
               sanctifies
               the
               Creatures
               in
               the
               
                 review
                 and
                 recognition
                 of
                 them
              
               .
               and
               Gods
               mercy
               in
               them
               ,
               with
               thanksgiving
               and
               thoughts
               of
               praise
               ,
               as
               Iacob
               ,
               Gen.
               32.
               9.
               10.
               and
               David
               ,
               2.
               
               Sam.
               7.
               18.
               21.
               looked
               upon
               God
               in
               the
               blessings
               with
               which
               hee
               had
               blessed
               them
               .
               And
               now
               since
               Prayer
               doth
               thus
               sanctifie
               the
               Creatures
               unto
               us
               ,
               wee
               should
               make
               friends
               of
               the
               unrighteous
               Mammon
               ,
               that
               wee
               may
               by
               that
               meanes
               get
               the
               prayers
               of
               the
               poore
               Saints
               upon
               us
               and
               our
               estate
               ,
               that
               the
               eye
               which
               seeth
               us
               may
               blesse
               us
               ,
               and
               the
               care
               that
               heareth
               us
               may
               give
               witnesse
               to
               us
               ;
               that
               the
               loynes
               and
               the
               mouthes
               ,
               the
               backes
               and
               the
               bellies
               of
               the
               poore
               and
               fatherlesse
               may
               be
               as
               so
               many
               reall
               supplications
               unto
               God
               for
               us
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               and
               last
               direction
               which
               I
               shall
               give
               you
               to
               finde
               life
               in
               the
               Creature
               ,
               shall
               bee
               to
               looke
               on
               it
               ,
               and
               
               love
               it
               in
               its
               
                 right
                 order
              
               ,
               with
               subordination
               to
               God
               and
               his
               promises
               ;
               to
               love
               it
               after
               God
               ,
               and
               for
               God
               ,
               as
               the
               beame
               which
               conveyes
               the
               influences
               of
               life
               from
               him
               ;
               as
               his
               instrument
               ,
               moved
               and
               moderated
               by
               him
               to
               those
               ends
               for
               which
               it
               serves
               ;
               to
               love
               it
               as
               the
               Cisterne
               ,
               not
               as
               the
               fountaine
               of
               life
               ;
               to
               make
               Christ
               the
               foundation
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               things
               but
               as
               accessions
               unto
               him
               .
               Otherwise
               if
               wee
               love
               it
               either
               alone
               ,
               or
               above
               Christ
               ,
               however
               it
               
               may
               by
               Gods
               providence
               keepe
               our
               breath
               a
               while
               in
               our
               nostrils
               ,
               and
               fatten
               us
               against
               the
               last
               day
               ,
               yet
               impossible
               it
               is
               that
               it
               should
               ever
               minister
               the
               true
               and
               solid
               comforts
               of
               life
               unto
               us
               ,
               
                 which
                 consisteth
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 abundance
                 of
                 things
                 which
                 a
                 man
                 possesseth
                 ,
              
               as
               our
               Saviour
               speakes
               .
               Life
               goes
               not
               upward
               ▪
               but
               downeward
               ,
               the
               inferiour
               derives
               it
               not
               on
               the
               superiour
               ;
               therefore
               by
               placing
               the
               Creature
               in
               our
               estimation
               above
               Christ
               ,
               we
               deny
               unto
               it
               any
               influence
               of
               livelihood
               from
               him
               ,
               whom
               yet
               in
               words
               we
               professe
               to
               be
               the
               fountaine
               of
               life
               .
               But
               men
               will
               object
               and
               say
               ,
               This
               is
               a
               needlesse
               caution
               not
               to
               preferre
               the
               Creature
               before
               the
               Creator
               ,
               as
               if
               any
               man
               were
               so
               impious
               and
               absurd
               .
               Surely
               Saint
               Paul
               tells
               us
               ,
               that
               
               
                 men
                 without
                 faith
                 are
                 impious
                 and
                 absurd
                 men
                 ,
              
               who
               doe
               in
               their
               affections
               and
               practises
               as
               undoubtedly
               undervalue
               Christ
               ,
               as
               the
               Gadarens
               that
               preferred
               their
               Swine
               before
               him
               .
               What
               else
               did
               Esau
               ,
               when
               for
               a
               messe
               of
               pottage
               he
               sold
               away
               his
               birth-right
               ,
               which
               was
               a
               priviledge
               that
               led
               to
               Christ
               ?
               What
               else
               did
               the
               people
               in
               the
               Wildernesse
               ,
               who
               despised
               the
               holy
               Land
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               type
               of
               Christs
               Kingdome
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               hearts
               turned
               backe
               to
               Egypt
               ?
               What
               else
               did
               those
               wicked
               Israelites
               ,
               who
               polluted
               the
               Table
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               made
               his
               Altar
               contemptible
               ,
               which
               was
               a
               type
               of
               Christ
               ?
               What
               else
               did
               Iudas
               and
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               who
               sold
               and
               bought
               the
               Lord
               of
               glory
               for
               the
               price
               of
               a
               beast
               ?
               What
               else
               doe
               daily
               those
               men
               ,
               who
               make
               Religion
               serve
               turnes
               ,
               and
               godlinesse
               waite
               upon
               gaine
               ?
               who
               creepe
               into
               houses
               with
               a
               
               forme
               of
               pietie
               ,
               to
               seduce
               unstable
               foules
               ,
               and
               plucke
               off
               their
               feathers
               to
               make
               themselves
               a
               neast
               ?
               The
               Apostles
               Rule
               is
               generall
               ,
               that
               
                 sensuall
                 and
                 earthly-minded
                 men
                 are
                 all
                 the
                 enemies
                 of
                 the
                 Crosse
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               Phil.
               3.
               18.
               19.
               
            
             
               The
               third
               and
               last
               disproportion
               betweene
               the
               soule
               of
               Man
               and
               the
               Creature
               arising
               from
               the
               vanit●…e
               thereof
               ,
               is
               in
               regard
               of
               duration
               and
               continuance
               .
               Man
               is
               by
               nature
               a
               provident
               Creature
               ,
               apt
               to
               lay
               up
               for
               the
               time
               to
               come
               ,
               and
               that
               disposition
               should
               reach
               beyond
               the
               forecast
               of
               the
               Foole
               in
               the
               Gospell
               for
               many
               yeeres
               ,
               even
               for
               immortalitie
               it selfe
               ▪
               For
               certainely
               there
               is
               no
               man
               who
               hath
               but
               the
               generall
               notions
               of
               corrupted
               reason
               alive
               within
               him
               ,
               who
               hath
               not
               his
               conscience
               quite
               vitiated
               ,
               and
               his
               minde
               putrified
               with
               noysome
               lusts
               ,
               who
               is
               not
               wrapped
               up
               in
               the
               mud
               of
               thicke
               ignorance
               ,
               and
               palpable
               stupiditie
               ,
               but
               must
               of
               necessitie
               have
               oftentimes
               the
               immediate
               representations
               of
               immortalitie
               before
               his
               eyes
               .
               Let
               him
               never
               so
               much
               smother
               and
               suppresse
               the
               truth
               ,
               let
               him
               with
               all
               the
               Arte
               he
               can
               divert
               his
               conceits
               ,
               and
               entangle
               his
               thoughts
               in
               secular
               cares
               ,
               let
               him
               shut
               his
               eye-lids
               as
               close
               as
               his
               naile
               is
               to
               his
               flesh
               ,
               yet
               the
               flashes
               of
               immortalitie
               are
               of
               so
               penetrative
               and
               searching
               a
               nature
               ,
               that
               they
               will
               undoubtedly
               get
               through
               all
               the
               obstacles
               ,
               which
               a
               minde
               not
               wholly
               over-dawb'd
               with
               worldlinesse
               and
               ignorance
               can
               put
               betweene
               .
               Therefore
               the
               Apostle
               useth
               that
               for
               a
               strong
               argument
               ,
               why
               rich
               men
               should
               not
               trust
               in
               uncertaine
               riches
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               living
               God
               ,
               and
               should
               be
               rich
               in
               good
               workes
               ,
               
                 That
                 so
              
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 they
                 may
                 lay
                 up
                 in
                 store
                 a
                 good
                 foundation
                 against
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 lay
                 hold
                 on
                 eternall
                 life
                 ,
              
               1.
               
               Tim.
               6.
               17.
               19.
               
               Wicked
               men
               indeed
               lay
               up
               in
               store
               ,
               but
               
               it
               is
               not
               riches
               ,
               
                 but
                 wrath
              
               ,
               even
               
                 violence
                 and
                 oppression
              
               against
               the
               last
               day
               .
               But
               by
               trusting
               God
               ,
               and
               doing
               good
               a
               man
               layes
               up
               
                 durable
                 Riches
              
               ,
               as
               the
               wise
               Man
               
               speakes
               ;
               in
               which
               respect
               he
               presently
               addes
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 fruit
                 of
                 wisedome
                 is
                 better
                 then
                 Gold.
              
               For
               though
               Gold
               
               be
               of
               all
               Mettals
               the
               most
               solid
               ,
               and
               therefore
               least
               subject
               to
               decay
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               not
               immortall
               and
               durable
               riches
               ;
               for
               the
               Apostle
               tels
               us
               ,
               that
               silver
               and
               gold
               are
               corruptible
               
               things
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               is
               
                 a
                 rust
                 and
                 canker
              
               which
               〈◊〉
               up
               the
               gold
               and
               silver
               of
               wicked
               men
               .
               I
               confesse
               the
               hearts
               of
               many
               men
               are
               so
               glewed
               unto
               the
               world
               ,
               especially
               when
               they
               finde
               all
               things
               succeed
               prosperously
               with
               them
               that
               they
               are
               apt
               enough
               to
               set
               up
               their
               rest
               ,
               and
               to
               conceite
               a
               kinde
               of
               stedfastnesse
               in
               the
               things
               they
               possesse
               .
               
                 Because
                 they
                 haue
                 no
                 changes
              
               .
               saith
               the
               Prophet
               
               
                 David
                 ,
                 therefore
                 they
                 feare
                 not
                 God.
              
               But
               yet
               I
               say
               ,
               where
               the
               Lord
               doth
               not
               wholly
               give
               a
               man
               over
               to
               heape
               up
               
               treasures
               unto
               the
               last
               day
               ,
               to
               be
               eaten
               up
               with
               the
               canker
               of
               his
               owne
               wealth
               ,
               the
               soule
               must
               of
               necess●…y
               sometime
               or
               other
               happen
               upon
               such
               sad
               thoughts
               as
               these
               .
               What
               ailes
               my
               foolish
               heart
               thus
               to
               eate
               up
               it selfe
               with
               care
               ,
               and
               to
               rob
               mine
               eyes
               of
               their
               beloved
               sleepe
               for
               such
               things
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               which
               the
               time
               will
               come
               when
               I
               must
               bid
               an
               everlasting
               farewell
               ?
               Am
               I
               not
               a
               poore
               mortall
               Creature
               ,
               brother
               to
               the
               Wormes
               ,
               sister
               to
               the
               Dus●…
               ?
               Doe
               I
               not
               carry
               about
               with
               mee
               a
               soule
               full
               of
               corruptions
               ,
               a
               skinne
               full
               of
               diseases
               ?
               Is
               not
               my
               breath
               in
               my
               nostrils
               ,
               where
               there
               is
               roome
               enough
               for
               it
               to
               goe
               out
               ,
               and
               possibility
               never
               to
               come
               in
               again
               ?
               Is
               my
               flesh
               of
               brasse
               ,
               or
               my
               bones
               of
               iron
               ,
               that
               I
               should
               thinke
               to
               hold
               out
               ,
               and
               without
               interruption
               to
               enjoy
               these
               earthly
               things
               ?
               Or
               if
               they
               were
               ,
               yet
               are
               not
               the
               Creatures
               themselves
               subject
               to
               period
               and
               mortalitie
               ?
               Is
               there
               not
               a
               Moth
               in
               my
               richest
               garments
               ,
               a
               Worme
               in
               my
               tallest
               Cedars
               ,
               a
               Canker
               and
               rust
               in
               my
               fi●…nest
               Gold
               to
               corrupt
               and
               eate
               it
               out
               ?
               Or
               if
               not
               ,
               will
               there
               not
               come
               a
               day
               ,
               when
               the
               whole
               frame
               of
               Nature
               shall
               bee
               set
               on
               fire
               ,
               and
               the
               Elements
               themselves
               shall
               melt
               with
               heate
               ,
               when
               that
               universall
               flame
               shall
               devoure
               all
               the
               bagges
               ,
               and
               lands
               ,
               and
               offices
               ,
               and
               honours
               ,
               and
               treasures
               ,
               and
               store
               ▪
               houses
               of
               worldly
               men
               ?
               When
               Heaven
               and
               Hell
               shall
               divide
               the
               World
               ;
               
               Heaven
               ,
               into
               which
               nothing
               can
               be
               admitted
               which
               is
               capable
               of
               Moth
               or
               rust
               to
               corrupt
               it
               ,
               and
               Hel
               ,
               into
               which
               if
               any
               such
               things
               could
               come
               ,
               they
               would
               undoubtedly
               in
               one
               instant
               bee
               swallowed
               vp
               in
               those
               violent
               and
               unextinguishable
               flames
               ?
               And
               shall
               I
               be
               so
               foolish
               as
               to
               〈◊〉
               my
               felicity
               in
               that
               which
               will
               faile
               me
               ,
               when
               I
               shall
               stand
               in
               greatest
               neede
               ,
               to
               heape
               up
               treasures
               into
               a
               broken
               bagge
               ,
               to
               worke
               in
               the
               fire
               where
               all
               must
               perish
               ?
               Certainely
               the
               soule
               of
               a
               meere
               worldly
               man
               ,
               who
               cannot
               finde
               God
               or
               Christ
               in
               the
               things
               hee
               enjoyes
               ,
               must
               of
               necessity
               be
               so
               f●…rre
               from
               reaping
               solid
               or
               constant
               comfort
               from
               any
               of
               these
               perishable
               Creatures
               ,
               that
               it
               cannot
               but
               ake
               and
               tremble
               ,
               but
               be
               wholly
               surprized
               with
               dismall
               passions
               ,
               with
               horrid
               preapprehensions
               of
               its
               owne
               wofull
               estate
               ,
               upon
               the
               evidence
               of
               the
               Creatures
               mortalitie
               ,
               and
               the
               unavoideable
               flashes
               and
               conviction
               of
               its
               owne
               everlastingnesse
               .
            
             
               Now
               if
               we
               consider
               the
               various
               rootes
               of
               this
               corruption
               in
               the
               Creature
               ,
               it
               will
               then
               further
               appeare
               unto
               us
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               not
               onely
               mortall
               ,
               but
               even
               momentarie
               and
               vanishing
               :
            
             
               First
               ,
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               their
               Creation
               they
               were
               made
               subject
               to
               alterations
               ,
               there
               was
               an
               enmitie
               and
               reluctancy
               in
               their
               entirest
               being
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               this
               hath
               been
               exceedingly
               improved
               by
               the
               s●…ne
               of
               man
               ,
               whose
               evill
               ,
               being
               the
               lord
               of
               all
               Creatures
               ,
               must
               needs
               redound
               to
               the
               misery
               and
               mortalitie
               of
               all
               his
               retinue
               .
               For
               it
               was
               in
               the
               greater
               World
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               administration
               of
               a
               private
               family
               ;
               the
               poverty
               of
               the
               Master
               is
               felt
               in
               the
               bowels
               of
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               his
               staine
               and
               dishonour
               runnes
               into
               all
               the
               members
               of
               that
               society
               .
               As
               it
               is
               in
               the
               naturall
               body
               some
               parts
               may
               be
               distempered
               and
               ill
               affected
               alone
               ,
               others
               not
               without
               contagion
               on
               the
               rest
               ;
               a
               man
               may
               have
               a
               dimme
               eye
               ,
               or
               a
               withered
               arme
               ,
               or
               a
               lame
               foot
               ,
               or
               an
               impedite
               tongue
               without
               any
               danger
               to
               the
               parts
               adjoyning
               ;
               but
               a
               lethargie
               in
               the
               
               head
               ,
               or
               an
               obstruction
               in
               the
               liver
               ,
               or
               a
               dyspepsie
               and
               indisposition
               in
               the
               stomake
               diffuseth
               universall
               malignity
               through
               the
               body
               ,
               because
               these
               are
               soveraigne
               and
               architectonicall
               parts
               of
               man
               :
               so
               likewise
               is
               it
               in
               the
               great
               and
               vast
               body
               of
               the
               Creation
               .
               However
               other
               Creatures
               might
               have
               kept
               their
               evill
               ,
               if
               any
               had
               been
               in
               them
               ,
               within
               their
               owne
               bounds
               ,
               yet
               that
               evill
               which
               man
               ,
               the
               Lord
               and
               head
               of
               the
               whole
               brought
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               was
               a
               spreading
               and
               infectious
               evill
               ,
               which
               conuey'd
               poyson
               into
               the
               whole
               frame
               of
               nature
               ,
               and
               planted
               the
               seed
               of
               that
               universall
               dissolution
               which
               shall
               one
               day
               deface
               with
               darkenesse
               and
               horror
               the
               beauty
               of
               that
               glorious
               frame
               which
               wee
               now
               admire
               .
               It
               is
               said
               that
               when
               
                 Corah
                 ,
                 Dathan
              
               ,
               and
               Abiram
               had
               provoked
               the
               Lord
               by
               their
               rebellion
               against
               his
               servants
               to
               inflict
               that
               fearefull
               destruction
               upon
               them
               ,
               the
               earth
               opened
               her
               
               mouth
               &
               swallowed
               not
               only
               them
               up
               ,
               but
               
                 al
                 the
                 houses
                 ,
                 and
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 goods
                 that
                 appertained
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
               Now
               in
               like
               maner
               the
               heaven
               and
               earth
               and
               al
               inferior
               Creatures
               did
               at
               first
               appertaine
               to
               Adam
               :
               the
               Lord
               gave
               him
               the
               free
               use
               of
               them
               ,
               &
               dominion
               over
               them
               :
               when
               therefore
               man
               had
               committed
               that
               notorious
               rebellion
               against
               his
               maker
               ,
               which
               was
               not
               only
               to
               aspire
               like
               Corah
               and
               his
               associates
               to
               the
               height
               and
               principality
               of
               some
               fellow
               Creature
               ,
               but
               even
               to
               the
               absolutenesse
               ,
               wisdome
               ,
               power
               and
               independency
               of
               God
               himselfe
               ,
               no
               marvell
               if
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               did
               together
               with
               him
               seize
               upon
               his
               house
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               goods
               that
               belongd
               unto
               him
               ,
               bringing
               in
               that
               cōfusion
               and
               disorder
               which
               we
               even
               now
               see
               doth
               breake
               asunder
               the
               bonds
               and
               ligaments
               of
               nature
               ,
               doth
               unjoynt
               the
               confedera●…ies
               and
               societies
               of
               the
               dumbe
               Creatures
               ,
               and
               turneth
               the
               armies
               of
               the
               Almighty
               into
               mutinies
               and
               commotion
               ,
               which
               in
               one
               word
               hath
               so
               fast
               manicled
               the
               world
               in
               the
               
                 bondag●…
                 of
                 corruption
              
               ,
               as
               that
               it
               doth
               already
               
               groane
               and
               linger
               with
               paine
               under
               the
               sinne
               of
               man
               and
               the
               curse
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               will
               at
               last
               breake
               forth
               into
               
               that
               universall
               flame
               which
               will
               melt
               the
               very
               Elements
               
               of
               Nature
               into
               their
               primitive
               confusion
               .
               Thus
               wee
               see
               besides
               the
               created
               limitednesse
               of
               the
               creature
               ,
               by
               which
               it
               was
               utterly
               unsuteable
               to
               the
               immortall
               desires
               of
               the
               soule
               of
               man
               ,
               the
               sinne
               of
               man
               hath
               implanted
               in
               them
               a
               secret
               worme
               and
               rottennesse
               which
               doth
               ▪
               set
               forward
               their
               mortalitie
               ,
               and
               by
               adding
               to
               them
               confusion
               ,
               enmity
               ,
               disproportion
               ,
               sedition
               ,
               inequalitie
               (
               all
               the
               seeds
               of
               corruption
               )
               hath
               made
               them
               ,
               
               not
               onely
               as
               before
               they
               were
               mortall
               ,
               but
               which
               addes
               one
               mortalitie
               to
               another
               ,
               even
               momentary
               and
               vanishing
               too
               .
               When
               any
               Creature
               loseth
               any
               of
               its
               native
               and
               created
               vigour
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               manifest
               signe
               that
               there
               is
               some
               secret
               sentence
               of
               death
               gnawing
               upon
               it
               .
               The
               excellency
               of
               the
               Heavens
               wee
               know
               is
               their
               light
               ,
               their
               beauty
               ,
               their
               influences
               upon
               the
               lower
               World
               ,
               and
               even
               these
               hath
               the
               sinne
               of
               man
               defaced
               .
               Wee
               finde
               when
               the
               Lord
               pleaseth
               to
               reveale
               his
               wrath
               against
               men
               for
               
               sinne
               in
               any
               terrible
               manner
               ,
               hee
               doth
               it
               from
               Heaven
               ;
               
                 There
                 shall
                 be
                 wonders
                 in
                 the
                 Heauen
                 ,
                 blood
                 and
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
              
               
               
                 pillars
                 of
                 smoake
                 ,
                 the
                 Sunne
                 shall
                 be
                 turned
                 into
                 darkenesse
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Moone
                 into
                 blood
              
               ;
               and
               the
               day
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               called
               
                 a
                 day
                 of
                 darknesse
                 ,
                 and
                 gloominesse
                 ,
                 and
                 thicke
                 darknesse
                 .
              
               
               How
               often
               hath
               Gods
               heavy
               displeasure
               declared
               it selfe
               from
               Heaven
               in
               the
               confusion
               of
               nature
               ?
               in
               stormes
               
               
                 and
                 horrible
                 tempests
                 ?
                 in
                 thick
                 clouds
                 and
                 darke
                 waters
                 ?
                 in
                 arrowes
                 of
                 lightning
                 and
                 coales
                 of
                 fire
                 ?
                 in
                 blacknesse
                 and
                 darkenesse
                 ?
              
               in
               brimstone
               on
               Sodome
               ,
               in
               a
               flaming
               sword
               over
               Ierusalem
               ,
               in
               that
               fearefull
               Starre
               of
               fire
               to
               the
               Christian
               World
               of
               late
               yeeres
               ,
               which
               hath
               kindled
               those
               woful
               combustions
               ,
               the
               flames
               whereof
               are
               still
               so
               great
               ,
               as
               that
               wee
               our selves
               ,
               if
               wee
               looke
               upon
               the
               merits
               and
               provocations
               of
               our
               sinnes
               ,
               may
               have
               reason
               to
               feare
               ,
               that
               not
               all
               the
               Sea
               betweene
               us
               and
               our
               neighbours
               can
               bee
               able
               to
               quench
               till
               it
               have
               scorched
               and
               singed
               us
               .
               Wee
               find
               likewise
               by
               plaine
               experience
               how
               languid
               the
               seeds
               
               of
               life
               ,
               how
               faint
               the
               vigor
               either
               of
               heavenly
               influences
               ,
               or
               of
               sublunary
               and
               inferiour
               agents
               are
               growne
               ,
               when
               that
               life
               of
               men
               ,
               which
               was
               wont
               to
               reach
               to
               almost
               a
               thousand
               yeeres
               ,
               is
               esteemed
               even
               a
               miraculous
               age
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               extended
               but
               to
               the
               tenth
               part
               of
               that
               duration
               .
               We
               
               need
               not
               examine
               the
               inferiour
               Creatures
               ,
               which
               we
               find
               expressely
               cursed
               for
               the
               sinne
               of
               man
               with
               Thornes
               and
               Briers
               (
               the
               usuall
               expression
               of
               a
               curse
               in
               Scripture
               .
               )
               If
               we
               but
               open
               our
               eyes
               and
               looke
               about
               us
               ,
               wee
               shall
               see
               what
               paines
               Husbandmen
               take
               to
               keepe
               the
               earth
               from
               giving
               up
               the
               Ghost
               ,
               in
               opening
               the
               veines
               thereof
               ,
               in
               applying
               their
               Soile
               and
               Marle
               as
               so
               many
               Pills
               or
               Salves
               ,
               as
               so
               many
               Cordials
               and
               preservatives
               to
               keepe
               it
               alive
               ,
               in
               laying
               it
               asleepe
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               when
               it
               lyeth
               fallow
               every
               second
               or
               third
               yeere
               ,
               that
               by
               any
               meanes
               they
               may
               preserve
               in
               it
               that
               life
               ,
               which
               they
               see
               plainely
               approching
               to
               its
               last
               gaspe
               .
            
             
               Thus
               you
               see
               how
               besides
               the
               originall
               limitednesse
               of
               the
               Creature
               ,
               there
               is
               in
               a
               second
               place
               a
               Moth
               or
               Canker
               by
               the
               infection
               of
               sinne
               begotten
               in
               them
               ,
               which
               hastens
               their
               mortalitie
               ,
               God
               ordering
               the
               second
               causes
               so
               amongst
               themselves
               ,
               that
               they
               exercising
               enmitie
               one
               against
               another
               ,
               may
               punish
               the
               sinne
               of
               man
               in
               their
               contentions
               ,
               as
               the
               Lord
               stirred
               up
               the
               Babylonians
               against
               
               the
               Egyptians
               to
               punish
               the
               sinnes
               of
               his
               owne
               people
               .
               And
               therefore
               wee
               finde
               ,
               that
               the
               times
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               when
               holinesse
               was
               to
               bee
               more
               universall
               ,
               are
               expressed
               by
               such
               figures
               ,
               as
               restore
               perfection
               and
               peace
               to
               the
               
               Creatures
               .
               
                 The
                 Earth
                 shall
                 be
                 fat
                 and
                 plenteous
                 ,
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 upon
                 every
                 high
                 hill
                 Rivers
                 and
                 Streames
                 of
                 water
                 ,
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 Moone
                 shall
                 be
                 as
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 sevenfold
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 seven
                 dayes
                 .
              
               
               And
               againe
               ,
               
                 the
                 Wolfe
                 shall
                 dwell
                 with
                 the
                 Lambe
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 leopard
                 shall
                 lye
                 downe
                 with
                 the
                 kid
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Calfe
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 young
                 Lion
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 fatling
                 together
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               Which
               places
               ,
               though
               figuratively
               to
               be
               understood
               ,
               have
               yet
               me
               thinks
               
               thus
               much
               of
               the
               letter
               in
               them
               ,
               to
               assure
               us
               that
               whatever
               blemish
               since
               the
               Creation
               any
               of
               those
               glorious
               heavenly
               bodies
               are
               either
               in
               themselves
               ,
               or
               by
               interposition
               of
               foggy
               vapours
               subject
               unto
               ,
               what
               ever
               enmities
               and
               destructive
               qualities
               enrage
               one
               beast
               against
               another
               ,
               they
               are
               all
               of
               them
               the
               consequents
               of
               that
               finne
               which
               nothing
               can
               remove
               but
               the
               Gospell
               of
               Christ.
               And
               this
               is
               that
               universall
               contagion
               which
               runneth
               through
               the
               whole
               frame
               of
               Nature
               into
               the
               bowels
               of
               every
               Creature
               .
            
             
               But
               yet
               further
               in
               a
               third
               place
               there
               is
               a
               particular
               ground
               of
               this
               mortality
               to
               many
               men
               ,
               namely
               
                 the
                 Particular
                 curse
                 upon
              
               that
               place
               or
               creature
               which
               men
               enioy
               .
               For
               as
               a
               piece
               of
               oke
               besides
               the
               natural
               corruptiblenes
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               a
               body
               compounded
               of
               contrary
               principles
               ,
               whereby
               it
               would
               of
               it selfe
               at
               last
               returne
               to
               its
               dust
               againe
               ,
               may
               further
               have
               a
               worme
               like
               Ionah
               his
               Gourd
               eating
               out
               the
               heart
               of
               it
               ,
               &
               by
               that
               meanes
               hastening
               its
               corruption
               ;
               and
               yet
               further
               besides
               that
               may
               be
               presently
               put
               into
               the
               fire
               ,
               which
               will
               make
               a
               more
               speedy
               riddance
               then
               either
               of
               the
               former
               :
               Or
               as
               in
               the
               body
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               besides
               the
               generall
               consumption
               ,
               which
               lingringly
               feedeth
               upon
               the
               whole
               ,
               each
               particular
               mēber
               may
               have
               a
               particular
               disease
               ,
               which
               may
               serve
               to
               hasten
               that
               corruption
               to
               it self
               ,
               which
               the
               other
               threatens
               to
               the
               whole
               :
               so
               may
               it
               be
               ,
               and
               often
               is
               in
               the
               Creatures
               of
               God.
               Besides
               
               their
               naturall
               finitenes
               ,
               and
               their
               generall
               bondage
               of
               corruption
               ,
               which
               by
               a
               hidden
               &
               insensible
               insinuation
               doth
               emasculate
               the
               vigor
               and
               strength
               of
               the
               Creatures
               ,
               there
               may
               be
               a
               
                 Particular
                 Curse
              
               ,
               which
               may
               serve
               speedily
               to
               hasten
               that
               decay
               ,
               which
               ,
               without
               any
               such
               concu●…rence
               ,
               would
               have
               made
               hast
               enough
               to
               leave
               the
               possessors
               of
               them
               in
               everlasting
               penurie
               .
               
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 unto
                 Ephraim
                 as
                 a
                 moth
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Iuda
                 as
                 rottennes
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Lord.
               That
               is
               Gods
               first
               Instrument
               of
               mortality
               whereby
               he
               will
               certainely
               though
               indeed
               lingtingly
               consume
               a
               
               thing
               .
               But
               now
               if
               for
               all
               this
               when
               the
               Moth
               secretly
               consumes
               him
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               seeth
               his
               sicknesse
               and
               feeleth
               his
               wound
               ,
               he
               will
               yet
               trust
               in
               his
               owne
               counsels
               and
               confederacies
               ,
               sacrifice
               to
               his
               owne
               net
               ,
               goe
               to
               Assyria
               or
               King
               Iareb
               for
               succour
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 then
                 be
                 unto
                 Ephraim
                 as
                 a
                 Lyon
                 ,
              
               in
               a
               more
               sudden
               and
               swift
               destruction
               .
               As
               he
               dealeth
               thus
               with
               men
               ,
               so
               with
               the
               things
               about
               them
               too
               ,
               first
               he
               puts
               a
               Moth
               into
               them
               ,
               rust
               in
               our
               gold
               ,
               canker
               in
               our
               siluer
               ,
               hartlessenesse
               in
               our
               earth
               ,
               faintnesse
               in
               the
               influences
               of
               heauen
               ;
               and
               if
               notwithstanding
               all
               this
               men
               will
               still
               trust
               in
               the
               Cisterne
               ,
               God
               will
               put
               holes
               into
               it
               too
               ,
               which
               shall
               make
               it
               runne
               out
               as
               fast
               as
               they
               fill
               it
               ;
               hee
               
               will
               giue
               wings
               to
               their
               monie
               ,
               encrease
               the
               occasions
               of
               expence
               :
               and
               if
               they
               clip
               their
               wings
               ,
               that
               they
               fly
               not
               away
               ,
               he
               will
               make
               holes
               in
               the
               bottome
               of
               their
               baggs
               
               that
               they
               shall
               droppe
               away
               :
               he
               will
               not
               onely
               send
               a
               ▪
               
                 Moth
                 and
                 rust
              
               which
               shall
               in
               time
               eate
               them
               out
               ,
               but
               hee
               
               will
               send
               a
               Thiefe
               upon
               them
               too
               ,
               which
               shall
               suddenly
               breake
               through
               and
               carry
               them
               away
               .
               So
               many
               steps
               and
               gradations
               are
               there
               in
               the
               mortality
               of
               the
               creature
               ,
               when
               God
               pleaseth
               to
               adde
               his
               curse
               unto
               them
               for
               sin
               .
               
                 As
                 for
                 Ephr●…im
              
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               
                 their
                 Glory
                 shall
                 fly
                 away
              
               
               
                 like
                 a
                 Bird
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 birth
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 wombe
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 conception
                 .
              
               Observe
               the
               gradations
               of
               mortality
               in
               the
               best
               blessings
               we
               enjoy
               ,
               in
               our
               very
               glory
               ,
               namely
               our
               
               children
               ,
               which
               are
               called
               an
               Inheritance
               and
               reward
               to
               take
               away
               shame
               from
               their
               parents
               .
               They
               shall
               fly
               away
               like
               a
               bird
               ,
               that
               notes
               the
               swiftnesse
               of
               the
               Iudgement
               ,
               and
               that
               first
               from
               the
               birth
               ;
               as
               soone
               as
               they
               are
               borne
               the
               murtherer
               shall
               destroy
               them
               :
               yea
               from
               the
               wombe
               ;
               before
               they
               be
               borne
               they
               shall
               perish
               ,
               nothing
               of
               them
               shall
               be
               enjoyd
               but
               the
               hope
               ,
               and
               if
               that
               be
               too
               much
               ,
               here
               is
               a
               degree
               as
               low
               as
               can
               be
               ,
               from
               the
               very
               conception
               they
               shall
               miscarry
               and
               prove
               abortive
               .
               I
               
               
                 will
                 smite
                 the
                 winter
                 house
                 and
                 the
                 summer
                 house
                 ,
                 the
                 houses
                 of
                 Ivori●…
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 houses
                 shall
                 have
                 an
                 end
                 .
              
               If
               
               the
               Lord
               undertake
               to
               smite
               ,
               if
               he
               send
               abroad
               the
               fire
               of
               his
               wrath
               ,
               it
               shall
               seize
               on
               those
               palaces
               and
               great
               houses
               
               which
               men
               thought
               should
               have
               endured
               unto
               all
               generations
               .
               For
               that
               
                 Flying
                 role
              
               ,
               importing
               Iudgement
               decreed
               ,
               
               and
               sudden
               ,
               which
               was
               sent
               over
               the
               whole
               earth
               against
               the
               Thiefe
               and
               the
               swearer
               ,
               did
               not
               onely
               smite
               the
               man
               ,
               but
               his
               house
               ,
               and
               like
               a
               leprosie
               consume
               the
               very
               timber
               and
               stones
               thereof
               .
               Therefore
               wee
               read
               in
               
               the
               Leviticall
               law
               of
               leprosies
               not
               in
               men
               onely
               but
               in
               houses
               ,
               and
               garments
               ,
               intimating
               unto
               us
               ,
               that
               sinne
               derives
               a
               contagion
               upon
               any
               thing
               that
               is
               about
               us
               ,
               and
               like
               Ivie
               in
               a
               wall
               ,
               or
               that
               wild
               Caprificus
               ,
               wil
               get
               rooting
               in
               the
               very
               substance
               of
               the
               stone
               in
               the
               wall
               ,
               and
               breake
               it
               asunder
               .
               What
               ever
               it
               is
               that
               men
               can
               finde
               out
               vnder
               the
               Sunne
               to
               fasten
               their
               hearts
               upon
               for
               Satisfaction
               and
               comfort
               ,
               this
               leprosie
               will
               defile
               it
               ,
               and
               eate
               it
               out
               .
               If
               silver
               
               and
               gold
               ,
               besides
               their
               secret
               rust
               and
               proper
               corruption
               ,
               the
               Lord
               can
               make
               the
               thiefe
               rise
               up
               suddenly
               ,
               and
               bite
               the
               possessors
               ,
               and
               so
               unlade
               them
               of
               their
               thicke
               
               clay
               :
               If
               Reall
               substance
               and
               encrease
               ,
               the
               
                 Lord
                 cast●…th
                 away
              
               ,
               
               saith
               the
               wise
               man
               ,
               
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 a●…d
                 the
                 increase
                 of
                 his
                 house
                 ,
              
               saith
               Iob
               ,
               
                 shall
                 depart
                 and
                 flow
                 away
              
               .
               If
               greatnesse
               and
               high
               places
               ,
               the
               Lord
               can
               put
               ice
               vnder
               
               their
               feete
               ,
               make
               their
               places
               slippery
               ,
               and
               subject
               to
               a
               momentarie
               desolation
               :
               If
               a
               great
               name
               and
               glory
               ,
               the
               Lord
               cannot
               onely
               suffer
               time
               and
               ignorance
               to
               draw
               out
               all
               the
               memorie
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               but
               can
               presently
               rot
               his
               
               name
               from
               under
               heauen
               :
               If
               Corne
               and
               the
               fruits
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               the
               Lord
               can
               kill
               it
               in
               the
               blade
               by
               with-holding
               
               raine
               three
               moneths
               before
               the
               Haruest
               :
               Hee
               can
               send
               a
               Thiefe
               ,
               a
               Caterpiller
               ,
               a
               Palmer
               worme
               to
               eate
               it
               up
               .
               If
               it
               
               hold
               out
               to
               come
               into
               the
               barne
               ,
               euen
               there
               he
               can
               blow
               upon
               it
               and
               consume
               it
               like
               chaffe
               .
               However
               men
               thinke
               when
               they
               have
               their
               Corne
               in
               their
               houses
               ,
               and
               their
               Wine
               in
               their
               C●…llars
               they
               are
               sure
               and
               have
               no
               more
               to
               doe
               with
               God
               ,
               yet
               he
               can
               take
               away
               the
               staffe
               and
               lif●…
               of
               
               it
               in
               our
               very
               houses
               .
               Yea
               when
               it
               is
               in
               our
               mouthes
               and
               
               bowels
               ,
               he
               can
               send
               leanenesse
               and
               a
               curse
               after
               it
               .
               
                 Awake
                 ye
                 Drunkards
                 ,
                 and
                 howle
                 ye
                 drinkers
                 of
                 wine
                 ,
                 saith
              
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 wine
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 cut
                 off
                 from
              
               
               
                 your
                 mouths
              
               .
               The
               Lord
               could
               deferre
               the
               punishment
               of
               these
               men
               till
               the
               last
               day
               ,
               when
               undoubtedly
               there
               will
               be
               nothing
               for
               them
               to
               drinke
               but
               that
               
                 Cup
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
              
               
               
                 right
                 hand
              
               as
               the
               Prophet
               calls
               it
               :
               a
               Cup
               of
               fury
               and
               trembling
               ,
               a
               cup
               of
               sorrow
               ,
               astonishment
               ,
               and
               desolation
               ;
               a
               Cup
               which
               shall
               make
               all
               that
               drinke
               thereof
               to
               bee
               
               moved
               and
               mad
               ,
               to
               be
               drunken
               and
               fall
               ,
               and
               spue
               ,
               and
               rise
               up
               no
               more
               ,
               even
               that
               fierce
               and
               bitter
               indignation
               ,
               in
               the
               pouring
               out
               of
               which
               the
               Lord
               shall
               put
               to
               his
               right
               
               hand
               ,
               his
               strong
               arme
               ,
               not
               onely
               the
               terror
               of
               his
               presence
               ,
               but
               the
               glory
               of
               his
               power
               :
               I
               say
               the
               Lord
               could
               let
               drunkards
               alone
               till
               at
               last
               they
               meet
               with
               this
               Cup
               ,
               (
               which
               undoubtedly
               they
               shall
               doe
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               either
               truth
               in
               Gods
               word
               ,
               or
               power
               in
               his
               right
               hand
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               either
               Iustice
               in
               heaven
               ,
               or
               fire
               in
               hell
               )
               till
               with
               Belshazzar
               they
               meet
               with
               dregs
               and
               trembling
               in
               the
               bottome
               of
               all
               their
               Cups
               :
               but
               yet
               oftentimes
               the
               Lord
               smites
               them
               with
               a
               more
               sudden
               blow
               ,
               snatcheth
               away
               the
               Cup
               from
               their
               very
               mouths
               ,
               and
               so
               makes
               one
               Curse
               anticipate
               and
               preuent
               another
               .
               Though
               Haman
               and
               Achitophel
               should
               have
               liv'd
               out
               the
               whole
               thred
               of
               their
               life
               ,
               yet
               at
               last
               their
               honor
               must
               have
               laine
               downe
               in
               the
               dust
               with
               them
               ;
               Though
               Iudas
               could
               have
               liv'd
               a
               thousand
               yeares
               ,
               and
               could
               have
               improv'd
               the
               reward
               of
               his
               Masters
               bloud
               to
               the
               best
               advantage
               that
               ever
               Vsurer
               did
               ,
               yet
               the
               rust
               would
               at
               last
               have
               seiz'd
               upon
               his
               bags
               ,
               and
               his
               monie
               must
               have
               perished
               with
               him
               :
               but
               now
               the
               Lord
               sets
               forward
               his
               Curse
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               the
               moth
               would
               have
               been
               long
               in
               doing
               ,
               the
               gallows
               dispatcheth
               with
               a
               more
               swift
               destruction
               .
               Thus
               as
               the
               body
               of
               a
               man
               may
               have
               many
               summons
               and
               engagements
               unto
               one
               death
               ,
               may
               labour
               at
               once
               under
               many
               
               desperate
               diseases
               ,
               all
               which
               by
               a
               malignant
               con●…unction
               must
               needs
               hasten
               a
               mans
               end
               (
               as
               Cesar
               was
               stabd
               with
               thirty
               wounds
               ,
               each
               one
               whereof
               might
               have
               serv'd
               to
               let
               out
               his
               soule
               )
               so
               the
               Creatures
               of
               God
               labouring
               under
               a
               manifold
               corruption
               ,
               doe
               as
               it
               were
               by
               so
               many
               wings
               post
               away
               from
               the
               Owners
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               for
               that
               reason
               must
               needs
               be
               utterly
               disproportionable
               to
               the
               condition
               of
               an
               Immortall
               Soule
               .
            
             
               Now
               to
               make
               some
               Application
               of
               this
               particular
               before
               wee
               leave
               it
               ,
               This
               doth
               first
               discover
               and
               shame
               the
               folly
               of
               wicked
               worldlings
               both
               in
               their
               opinions
               and
               affections
               to
               earthly
               things
               .
               Love
               is
               blinde
               and
               will
               easily
               make
               men
               beleeve
               that
               of
               any
               thing
               which
               they
               could
               wish
               to
               bee
               in
               it
               :
               and
               therefore
               ,
               because
               wicked
               men
               wish
               with
               all
               their
               hearts
               ,
               for
               the
               love
               they
               beare
               to
               the
               Creatures
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               continue
               together
               for
               ever
               ,
               the
               Divell
               doth
               at
               last
               so
               deeply
               delude
               them
               as
               to
               thinke
               that
               they
               shall
               continue
               for
               ever
               .
               Indeed
               in
               these
               and
               in
               the
               generall
               ,
               they
               must
               needs
               confesse
               
                 that
                 one
                 generation
                 commeth
                 and
                 another
                 goeth
                 :
              
               but
               in
               their
               
               owne
               particular
               they
               can
               never
               assume
               with
               any
               feeling
               and
               experimentall
               assent
               the
               truth
               of
               that
               generall
               to
               their
               owne
               estates
               :
               And
               therefore
               what
               ever
               for
               shame
               of
               the
               world
               their
               outward
               professions
               may
               be
               ,
               yet
               the
               Prophet
               David
               assures
               us
               ,
               
                 That
                 their
                 inward
              
               
               
                 Thoughts
                 ,
                 their
                 owne
              
               retir'd
               contrivances
               and
               resolutions
               are
               ,
               
                 that
                 their
                 houses
                 shall
                 endure
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 and
              
               their
               dwelling
               places
               to
               all
               generations
               ;
               and
               upon
               this
               Immortality
               of
               stones
               and
               monuments
               they
               resolve
               to
               rest
               .
               But
               the
               psalmist
               concludes
               this
               to
               be
               but
               brutish
               and
               notorious
               folly
               ,
               
                 This
                 their
                 way
                 is
                 their
                 folly
                 ,
                 they
                 like
                 sheepe
                 are
                 laid
                 downe
                 in
                 their
                 graves
                 ,
                 and
                 death
                 feeds
                 upon
                 them
                 .
              
               And
               indeed
               what
               a
               folly
               is
               it
               for
               men
               to
               build
               upon
               the
               sand
               ,
               to
               erectan
               Imaginarie
               fabrick
               of
               I
               know
               not
               what
               Immortality
               ,
               which
               hath
               not
               so
               much
               as
               a
               constant
               subsistence
               in
               the
               head
               that
               contrives
               it
               ?
               What
               man
               will
               ever
               goe
               about
               
               to
               build
               a
               house
               with
               much
               cost
               (
               and
               when
               he
               hath
               done
               ,
               to
               inhabit
               it
               himself
               )
               of
               such
               rotten
               and
               inconsistent
               materials
               ,
               as
               will
               undoubtedly
               within
               a
               yeere
               or
               two
               after
               fall
               upon
               his
               head
               ,
               and
               bury
               him
               in
               the
               ruines
               of
               his
               owne
               folly
               ?
               Now
               then
               suppose
               a
               man
               were
               lord
               of
               all
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               had
               his
               life
               coextended
               with
               it
               ,
               were
               furnished
               with
               wisedome
               to
               manage
               and
               strength
               to
               runne
               through
               all
               the
               affaires
               incident
               to
               this
               vast
               frame
               ,
               in
               as
               ample
               a
               measure
               as
               any
               one
               man
               for
               the
               governement
               of
               a
               private
               family
               :
               yet
               the
               Scripture
               would
               assure
               even
               such
               a
               man
               ,
               that
               there
               will
               come
               a
               day
               in
               which
               the
               heavens
               shall
               passe
               away
               with
               a
               noise
               ,
               and
               the
               elements
               shall
               
               melt
               with
               heate
               ,
               and
               the
               earth
               with
               the
               workes
               that
               are
               therein
               shall
               be
               burnt
               up
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               is
               but
               one
               houre
               to
               come
               before
               all
               this
               shall
               be
               ,
               
                 Behold
                 now
                 is
                 the
                 last
              
               
               houre
               :
               And
               what
               man
               upon
               these
               termes
               would
               fix
               his
               heart
               and
               ground
               his
               hopes
               upon
               such
               a
               tottering
               bottome
               ,
               as
               will
               within
               a
               little
               while
               crumble
               into
               dust
               ,
               and
               leave
               the
               poore
               soule
               that
               rested
               upon
               it
               to
               sinke
               into
               hell
               ?
               But
               now
               when
               we
               consider
               that
               none
               of
               us
               labour
               for
               any
               such
               inheritance
               ,
               that
               the
               extremitie
               of
               any
               mans
               hopes
               can
               be
               but
               to
               purchase
               some
               little
               patch
               of
               earth
               ,
               which
               to
               the
               whole
               World
               cannot
               beare
               so
               neere
               a
               proportion
               ,
               as
               the
               smallest
               molehill
               to
               this
               whole
               habitable
               earth
               ;
               that
               all
               we
               toyle
               for
               is
               but
               to
               have
               our
               loade
               of
               a
               little
               thicke
               clay
               ,
               as
               the
               Prophet
               speakes
               ,
               that
               when
               wee
               have
               gotten
               it
               ,
               neither
               wee
               nor
               it
               shall
               continue
               till
               the
               universall
               dissolution
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               our
               dearest
               embracements
               we
               may
               suddenly
               be
               puld
               asunder
               ,
               and
               come
               to
               a
               fearefull
               end
               ,
               it
               must
               needs
               be
               more
               then
               brutish
               stupidity
               
               for
               a
               man
               to
               weave
               the
               Spiders
               webs
               ,
               to
               wrappe
               himselfe
               up
               from
               the
               consumption
               determined
               against
               the
               whole
               earth
               in
               a
               covering
               ,
               that
               is
               so
               infinitely
               too
               
               short
               and
               too
               narrow
               for
               him
               .
               Wee
               will
               conclude
               this
               particular
               with
               the
               doome
               given
               by
               the
               Prophet
               
                 Ieremy
                 .
                 As
                 the
                 Partridge
                 sitteth
                 on
                 egges
                 and
                 hatcheth
                 them
                 not
                 ,
              
               
               
               (
               shee
               is
               either
               caught
               by
               the
               fowler
               ,
               or
               her
               egges
               are
               broken
               )
               
                 so
                 he
                 that
                 getteth
                 riches
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 right
                 ,
                 shall
                 leave
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 his
                 dayes
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 shall
                 bee
                 a
                 foole
                 .
              
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               this
               serves
               to
               justifie
               the
               wisedome
               and
               providence
               of
               God
               in
               his
               proceedings
               with
               men
               :
               The
               wicked
               here
               provoke
               God
               ,
               and
               cry
               aloud
               for
               vengeance
               on
               their
               owne
               head
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               seemes
               to
               stop
               his
               eares
               at
               the
               cry
               of
               sinne
               ,
               and
               still
               to
               loade
               them
               with
               his
               blessings
               ,
               
                 he
                 maketh
                 their
                 way
                 to
                 prosper
                 ,
                 they
                 take
                 roote
                 ,
                 and
              
               
               
                 grow
                 and
                 bring
                 forth
                 fruite
              
               :
               they
               shine
               like
               a
               blazing
               Comet
               ,
               and
               threaten
               ruine
               to
               all
               that
               looke
               upon
               them
               ;
               they
               carry
               themselves
               like
               some
               Tyrant
               in
               a
               Tragedy
               ,
               that
               scatters
               abroad
               death
               with
               the
               sparkles
               of
               his
               eyes
               ,
               and
               darts
               out
               threats
               against
               the
               heaven
               aboue
               him
               ;
               they
               are
               like
               Agag
               before
               Samuel
               ,
               clothed
               very
               delicately
               ,
               and
               presume
               that
               there
               is
               no
               bitternesse
               to
               come
               .
               And
               now
               the
               impatiency
               of
               man
               ,
               that
               cannot
               resolve
               things
               into
               their
               proper
               issues
               ,
               that
               cannot
               let
               iniquitie
               ripen
               ,
               nor
               reconcile
               one
               day
               and
               a
               thousand
               yeeres
               together
               ,
               begins
               to
               question
               Gods
               proceedings
               ,
               and
               is
               afraid
               le●…t
               the
               World
               be
               governed
               blindfold
               ,
               and
               blessings
               and
               curses
               throwne
               confusedly
               abroad
               for
               men
               as
               it
               were
               to
               scramble
               and
               to
               scuffie
               for
               them
               .
               But
               our
               God
               who
               keepeth
               times
               and
               seasons
               in
               his
               owne
               power
               ,
               who
               hath
               given
               to
               every
               Creature
               under
               the
               Sunne
               limits
               which
               it
               shall
               not
               exceed
               ,
               hath
               set
               bounds
               unto
               sinne
               likewise
               wherein
               to
               ripen
               .
               The
               Starres
               howsoever
               they
               may
               bee
               sometimes
               ecclipsed
               ,
               have
               yet
               a
               fixed
               and
               permanent
               subsistency
               in
               their
               Orbes
               ;
               but
               these
               Comets
               though
               they
               rise
               with
               a
               greater
               traine
               and
               streame
               of
               light
               ,
               yet
               at
               last
               vanish
               into
               ashes
               ,
               and
               are
               seene
               no
               more
               :
               the
               Tyrant
               though
               in
               two
               or
               three
               Acts
               or
               Scenes
               he
               revell
               it
               ,
               and
               disturbe
               the
               whole
               businesse
               ,
               yet
               at
               last
               hee
               will
               goe
               out
               in
               blood
               and
               shame
               ▪
               even
               so
               ,
               though
               wickedmen
               flourish
               and
               oppresse
               ,
               and
               provoke
               God
               every
               day
               ,
               and
               
               rage
               like
               the
               Sea
               ,
               yet
               the
               Lord
               hath
               set
               their
               bounds
               which
               they
               shall
               not
               passe
               ,
               they
               have
               an
               appointed
               time
               
               to
               take
               their
               fill
               of
               the
               creature
               ,
               and
               then
               when
               they
               have
               glutted
               and
               cloid
               themselves
               with
               excesse
               ,
               when
               their
               humours
               are
               growne
               to
               a
               full
               ripenesse
               ,
               the
               Lord
               will
               temper
               them
               a
               potion
               of
               his
               wrath
               ,
               which
               shall
               make
               them
               
               turne
               all
               up
               againe
               ,
               and
               shamefull
               spuing
               shall
               be
               on
               their
               glory
               .
               
                 Thus
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 For
                 Three
                 transgressions
                 and
              
               
               
                 for
                 foure
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 turne
                 away
                 the
                 punishment
                 of
                 Damascus
                 and
                 those
                 other
                 Cities
                 .
              
               So
               long
               as
               the
               wicked
               commit
               one
               or
               too
               iniquities
               ,
               so
               long
               I
               forbeare
               ,
               and
               expect
               their
               repentance
               ;
               but
               when
               they
               proceed
               to
               three
               ,
               and
               then
               adde
               a
               fourth
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               come
               to
               that
               measure
               of
               sinne
               which
               my
               patience
               hath
               prefixed
               ,
               then
               I
               will
               hasten
               my
               revenge
               ,
               and
               not
               any
               longer
               turne
               away
               the
               punishment
               thereof
               .
               In
               the
               fourth
               generation
               ,
               saith
               God
               to
               Abraham
               ,
               thy
               posterity
               shall
               come
               out
               of
               the
               Land
               where
               they
               shall
               be
               strangers
               ,
               and
               shall
               inherit
               this
               Land
               ,
               
                 for
                 the
                 iniquitie
                 of
                 the
                 Amorites
                 is
                 not
                 yet
                 full
                 .
              
               There
               
               is
               a
               time
               when
               sinne
               growes
               ripe
               and
               full
               and
               then
               the
               sickle
               comes
               upon
               it
               .
               When
               the
               Prophet
               saw
               a
               basket
               of
               
                 summer
                 fruites
              
               ,
               that
               were
               so
               ripe
               as
               that
               they
               were
               gathered
               
               off
               the
               tree
               ,
               (
               which
               was
               a
               type
               of
               the
               sinnes
               of
               Gods
               people
               ,
               which
               are
               sooner
               ripe
               then
               the
               sinnes
               of
               Heathen
               that
               knew
               him
               not
               ,
               because
               they
               have
               the
               constant
               light
               and
               heate
               of
               his
               Word
               to
               hasten
               their
               maturitie
               )
               then
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               
                 The
                 end
                 is
                 come
                 upon
                 my
                 people
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 passeby
                 them
                 any
                 more
                 ,
              
               I
               will
               have
               no
               more
               patience
               towards
               them
               .
               
                 Ieremy
                 what
                 seest
                 thou
                 ?
                 I
                 see
              
               
               
                 the
                 rod
                 of
                 an
                 Almond
                 tree
                 .
                 Thou
                 hast
                 well
                 seene
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               
                 for
                 I
                 will
                 hasten
                 my
                 Word
                 to
                 performe
                 it
                 .
              
               When
               men
               hasten
               the
               maturity
               of
               sinne
               like
               the
               blossomes
               of
               an
               Almond
               tree
               ,
               (
               which
               come
               soonest
               out
               )
               then
               saith
               the
               Lord
               will
               I
               hasten
               the
               Iudgements
               which
               I
               have
               pronounced
               .
               
               We
               reade
               in
               the
               Prophet
               Zachary
               of
               an
               Ephah
               ,
               a
               measure
               where
               into
               all
               the
               wickednesse
               of
               that
               people
               ,
               
               figured
               by
               a
               woman
               ,
               shall
               bee
               throwne
               together
               ,
               and
               when
               this
               measure
               of
               sinnes
               is
               full
               to
               the
               brimme
               ,
               then
               there
               is
               a
               masse
               of
               Lead
               importing
               the
               firmenesse
               ,
               immutabilitie
               ,
               and
               heavinesse
               of
               Gods
               Decree
               and
               counsell
               ,
               which
               seales
               up
               the
               Ephah
               ,
               never
               more
               to
               have
               any
               sinne
               put
               into
               it
               ,
               and
               then
               come
               two
               women
               with
               winde
               in
               their
               wings
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               executioners
               of
               Gods
               ●…wift
               and
               irreversible
               fury
               ,
               &
               carry
               the
               Ephah
               betweene
               heaven
               and
               earth
               ,
               intimating
               the
               publike
               declaration
               of
               the
               righteous
               Iudgements
               of
               God
               ,
               into
               the
               Land
               of
               Shinar
               ,
               to
               build
               it
               there
               an
               house
               ,
               denoting
               the
               constant
               and
               perpetuall
               habitation
               of
               the
               wicked
               in
               that
               place
               of
               bondage
               whither
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               shall
               drive
               them
               (
               for
               building
               of
               houses
               argues
               an
               abiding
               .
               )
               
                 Put
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 sickle
                 for
                 the
                 harvest
              
               
               
                 is
                 ripe
                 ;
                 come
                 get
                 you
                 downe
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 presse
                 is
                 full
                 ,
                 the
                 fats
                 overflow
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 wickednesse
                 is
                 great
                 .
              
               The
               revenge
               of
               sinne
               is
               here
               and
               elsewhere
               compared
               to
               reaping
               ,
               and
               treading
               
               the
               winepresse
               ;
               and
               the
               greatnesse
               of
               sinne
               is
               here
               cald
               the
               ripenesse
               of
               the
               harvest
               ,
               and
               the
               ouerflowing
               of
               the
               fatts
               ,
               to
               shew
               unto
               us
               that
               there
               is
               a
               time
               and
               measure
               of
               sinne
               ,
               beyond
               which
               the
               Lord
               will
               not
               deferre
               the
               execution
               of
               his
               vengeance
               .
               There
               are
               
                 dayes
                 of
                 visitation
                 and
                 recompence
                 for
                 sinne
                 ,
              
               which
               being
               come
               ,
               Israel
               which
               
               would
               not
               know
               before
               shall
               know
               ,
               that
               God
               keepes
               their
               sinnes
               in
               store
               sealed
               vp
               amongst
               his
               treasures
               ,
               and
               that
               therefore
               their
               foot
               shall
               slip
               
                 in
                 due
                 time
              
               ,
               namely
               
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 their
                 calamity
                 ,
              
               or
               in
               their
               moneth
               ,
               as
               the
               Prophet
               speakes
               .
               As
               Gods
               blessings
               have
               a
               punctuall
               time
               ,
               
                 from
                 the
                 foure
                 and
                 twentieth
                 of
                 the
                 ninth
                 moneth
                 ,
              
               from
               this
               day
               I
               will
               blesse
               you
               :
               so
               likewise
               have
               his
               Iudgements
               too
               .
               The
               dayes
               of
               Man
               shall
               bee
               
                 a
                 hundred
                 and
              
               
               
                 twenty
                 yeeres
              
               ,
               to
               the
               old
               World
               :
               nor
               are
               yeeres
               onely
               ,
               but
               even
               moneths
               determined
               with
               him
               ,
               Now
               shall
               
                 a
                 moneth
              
               
               devoure
               them
               with
               their
               portions
               ,
               to
               idolatrous
               Israel
               .
               Nor
               moneths
               onely
               ,
               but
               dayes
               and
               parts
               of
               dayes
               ;
               
                 In
                 a
                 morning
                 shall
              
               the
               King
               of
               Israel
               be
               cut
               off
               ,
               his
               destruction
               
               
               shall
               bee
               as
               sudden
               as
               it
               is
               certaine
               .
               The
               wicked
               plotteth
               against
               the
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               goasheth
               upon
               him
               with
               
               his
               teeth
               :
               but
               though
               hee
               plot
               ,
               hee
               shall
               not
               prosper
               ,
               though
               hee
               gnash
               with
               his
               teeth
               ,
               hee
               shall
               not
               bite
               with
               his
               teeth
               ,
               for
               the
               Lord
               shall
               laugh
               at
               him
               ▪
               because
               hee
               seeth
               that
               
                 His
                 Day
              
               is
               comming
               .
               So
               much
               mischiefe
               as
               he
               can
               doe
               within
               the
               compasse
               of
               his
               chaine
               ,
               the
               Lord
               permits
               him
               to
               doe
               ;
               but
               when
               he
               is
               come
               to
               His
               Day
               ,
               then
               all
               his
               thoughts
               and
               projects
               perish
               with
               him
               .
               Excellently
               hath
               holy
               Iob
               stated
               the
               Point
               ,
               with
               whom
               I
               meane
               to
               conclude
               ,
               
                 Their
                 good
                 ▪
              
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 their
                 Hand
              
               .
               Riot
               it
               
               indeed
               they
               doe
               ,
               and
               take
               their
               fill
               of
               pleasure
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               as
               the
               fish
               of
               the
               baite
               ,
               when
               he
               hath
               some
               scope
               of
               line
               given
               him
               to
               play
               ;
               but
               still
               their
               Good
               ,
               their
               Time
               ,
               their
               line
               is
               in
               Gods
               hand
               ,
               they
               are
               not
               the
               Lords
               of
               their
               owne
               lives
               and
               delights
               .
               God
               layeth
               up
               his
               iniquitie
               for
               his
               children
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               Lord
               keepes
               an
               exact
               account
               of
               his
               sinnes
               ,
               which
               haply
               he
               will
               r●…pay
               upon
               the
               heads
               of
               his
               children
               ,
               however
               hee
               himselfe
               shall
               have
               no
               more
               pleasure
               in
               his
               house
               after
               him
               ,
               when
               once
               the
               
                 number
                 of
                 his
                 moneths
              
               is
               cut
               off
               in
               the
               midst
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               however
               he
               be
               full
               of
               strength
               ,
               wholly
               at
               ease
               and
               quiet
               ,
               yet
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 The
                 wicked
                 is
                 reserved
                 to
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 destructiction
              
               ;
               He
               is
               but
               like
               a
               prisoner
               ,
               shackled
               peradventure
               in
               fetters
               of
               Gold
               ,
               but
               he
               shall
               be
               brought
               forth
               to
               the
               day
               of
               wrath
               ,
               and
               though
               he
               could
               rise
               out
               of
               the
               grave
               before
               Christs
               tribunall
               ,
               as
               Agag
               appeared
               before
               Samuel
               delicately
               clothed
               ,
               yet
               the
               sword
               should
               cut
               him
               in
               pieces
               ,
               and
               bitternesse
               should
               overtake
               him
               .
               Thus
               wee
               see
               how
               infinitely
               unable
               the
               Creature
               shall
               bee
               to
               shelter
               a
               man
               from
               the
               tribunall
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               how
               wise
               ,
               just
               ,
               and
               wonderfull
               the
               Lord
               is
               in
               the
               administration
               of
               the
               World
               in
               bearing
               with
               patience
               the
               vessels
               of
               wrath
               fitted
               to
               destruction
               ,
               and
               suffering
               them
               to
               muster
               up
               his
               owne
               blessings
               against
               himselfe
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               this
               must
               serue
               for
               a
               needfull
               Caution
               to
               us
               ,
               to
               
               take
               heed
               of
               deifying
               the
               Creatures
               ▪
               and
               attributing
               that
               Immortality
               to
               them
               which
               they
               are
               not
               capable
               of
               .
               But
               
               in
               as
               much
               as
               they
               are
               onely
               for
               present
               refreshment
               in
               this
               vale
               of
               misery
               ,
               and
               have
               no
               matter
               of
               reall
               and
               abiding
               happinesse
               in
               them
               ,
               not
               to
               looke
               on
               them
               with
               an
               admiring
               or
               adoring
               eye
               ,
               but
               to
               use
               them
               with
               such
               due
               correctives
               as
               become
               such
               mortall
               and
               meane
               things
               .
            
             
               First
               in
               using
               the
               Creature
               ,
               be
               sure
               thou
               keepe
               thine
               intellectuals
               untainted
               ;
               for
               earthly
               things
               are
               apt
               to
               cast
               a
               filme
               over
               mens
               eyes
               ,
               and
               to
               misguide
               them
               into
               corrupt
               apprehensions
               and
               presumptions
               of
               them
               .
               We
               find
               nothing
               more
               frequent
               in
               the
               Prophets
               then
               to
               upbraid
               the
               people
               with
               their
               strange
               cōfidences
               which
               they
               were
               wont
               to
               rest
               upon
               against
               all
               the
               judgements
               which
               were
               denounced
               against
               them
               ,
               by
               objecting
               their
               wealth
               ,
               greatnesse
               ,
               strong
               confederacies
               ,
               inexpugnable
               munitions
               ,
               their
               nests
               in
               the
               clouds
               ,
               and
               their
               houses
               amongst
               the
               starres
               :
               they
               could
               never
               be
               brought
               to
               repent
               for
               sinne
               ,
               or
               to
               tremble
               at
               Gods
               voyce
               ,
               till
               they
               were
               driven
               off
               from
               these
               holds
               .
               A
               man
               can
               never
               be
               brought
               to
               God
               till
               he
               forsake
               the
               Creature
               ,
               a
               man
               will
               never
               forsake
               the
               Creature
               till
               he
               see
               vanitie
               in
               the
               Creature
               .
               
                 Turne
                 away
                 mine
                 eyes
                 from
                 beholding
                 vanitie
                 .
                 David
              
               intimates
               that
               a
               man
               can
               never
               heartily
               pray
               against
               fixing
               his
               affections
               on
               earthly
               things
               ,
               till
               he
               be
               really
               and
               experimentally
               convinc'd
               of
               the
               vanity
               of
               them
               .
               This
               rule
               Salomon
               obserues
               to
               withdraw
               the
               desires
               of
               yong
               men
               ,
               who
               have
               strongest
               affections
               and
               smallest
               experience
               of
               the
               deceit
               of
               worldly
               things
               ,
               Though
               thou
               rejoyce
               and
               cheere
               up
               thy selfe
               ,
               and
               walke
               in
               the
               waies
               of
               thine
               heart
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               thine
               eyes
               ,
               yet
               
                 Know
                 thou
                 that
                 for
                 all
                 these
              
               
               
                 things
                 God
                 will
                 bring
                 thee
                 to
                 judgement
                 ,
              
               a
               time
               will
               come
               when
               thou
               shalt
               be
               stripp'd
               of
               all
               these
               ,
               when
               they
               shall
               play
               the
               fugitives
               ,
               and
               the
               yeeres
               of
               darkenesse
               shall
               draw
               nigh
               ,
               when
               thou
               shalt
               say
               ,
               I
               have
               no
               pleasure
               in
               
               them
               :
               and
               then
               the
               Lord
               will
               revenge
               thy
               great
               ingratitude
               in
               forgetting
               and
               despising
               him
               amidst
               all
               his
               blessings
               ,
               in
               ●…dolizing
               his
               gifts
               ,
               and
               bestowing
               the
               attributions
               of
               his
               glory
               ,
               and
               the
               affections
               due
               unto
               him
               upon
               a
               corruptible
               Creature
               .
               In
               the
               Romane
               Triumphs
               
               the
               Generall
               or
               Emperour
               ,
               that
               rode
               in
               honour
               through
               the
               city
               with
               the
               principall
               of
               his
               enemies
               bound
               in
               chaines
               behinde
               his
               chariot
               ,
               had
               alwaies
               a
               servant
               running
               along
               by
               him
               with
               this
               Corrective
               of
               his
               glory
               ,
               
                 Resp●…ce
                 post
                 te
                 ,
                 hominem
                 memento
                 te
                 .
              
               Looke
               behinde
               thee
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               persons
               of
               thine
               enemies
               learne
               that
               thou
               thy selfe
               art
               a
               man
               subject
               to
               the
               same
               Casualties
               and
               dishonors
               with
               others
               .
               Surely
               ,
               if
               men
               who
               had
               nothing
               but
               the
               Creatures
               to
               trust
               to
               ,
               being
               Aliens
               from
               the
               Covenant
               of
               promise
               ,
               and
               without
               God
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               had
               yet
               so
               much
               Care
               to
               keepe
               their
               judgements
               sound
               touching
               the
               vanity
               of
               their
               greatest
               honors
               ,
               how
               much
               more
               ought
               Christians
               ,
               who
               professe
               themselves
               heires
               of
               better
               and
               more
               abiding
               Promises
               .
               But
               especially
               arme
               thy selfe
               against
               those
               vanities
               which
               most
               easily
               beset
               and
               beguile
               thee
               ;
               apply
               the
               authoritie
               of
               the
               Word
               to
               thine
               owne
               particular
               sickenesse
               and
               disease
               ,
               treasure
               up
               all
               the
               experiences
               that
               meete
               thee
               in
               thine
               owne
               course
               ,
               or
               are
               remarkeable
               in
               the
               lives
               of
               others
               ,
               remember
               how
               a
               moment
               swallowed
               up
               such
               a
               pleasure
               ,
               which
               will
               never
               returne
               againe
               ,
               how
               an
               indirect
               purchase
               embitter'd
               such
               a
               preferment
               ,
               and
               thou
               never
               didst
               feele
               that
               comfort
               in
               it
               ,
               which
               thy
               hopes
               and
               ambitions
               promised
               thee
               ,
               how
               a
               frowne
               and
               disgrace
               at
               another
               time
               dash'd
               all
               thy
               contrivances
               for
               further
               advancement
               ,
               how
               death
               seised
               upon
               such
               a
               friend
               ,
               in
               whom
               thou
               .
               Hadst
               laid
               up
               much
               of
               thy
               dependance
               and
               assurances
               ,
               how
               time
               hath
               not
               onely
               rob'd
               thee
               of
               the
               things
               ,
               but
               even
               turn'd
               the
               edge
               of
               thy
               desires
               ▪
               and
               made
               thee
               loath
               thy
               wonted
               idoles
               ,
               and
               looke
               upon
               thy
               old
               delights
               as
               Ammon
               upon
               Tamar
               with
               exceeding
               hatred
               .
               But
               above
               all
               addresse
               
               thy selfe
               to
               the
               throne
               of
               Grace
               ,
               and
               beseech
               the
               Lord
               so
               to
               sanctifie
               his
               Creatures
               unto
               thee
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               may
               not
               be
               either
               thieves
               against
               him
               to
               steale
               away
               his
               honour
               ,
               or
               snares
               to
               thee
               to
               entangle
               thy
               soule
               .
               We
               will
               conclude
               this
               first
               Direction
               with
               the
               words
               of
               the
               Apostle
               :
               
                 The
                 Time
                 is
                 short
                 :
                 It
                 remaineth
                 that
                 both
                 they
                 that
              
               
               
                 have
                 wives
                 be
                 as
                 though
                 they
                 had
                 none
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 weepe
                 as
                 though
                 they
                 weep'd
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 rejoyce
                 as
                 though
                 they
                 rejoyced
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 buy
                 as
                 though
                 they
                 possessed
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 use
                 this
                 world
                 as
                 not
                 abusing
                 it
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               be
               drown'd
               and
               smother'd
               in
               the
               businesses
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               as
               if
               there
               were
               any
               fundamentall
               and
               solid
               utility
               in
               them
               ;
               for
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 The
                 fashion
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 passeth
                 away
                 .
              
               The
               Apostles
               exhortation
               is
               beset
               at
               both
               ends
               with
               the
               same
               enforcement
               from
               whence
               I
               have
               raised
               mine
               .
               First
               ,
               
                 The
                 Time
                 is
                 short
              
               ;
               The
               Apostle
               ,
               as
               the
               learned
               conceive
               ,
               useth
               a
               Metaphor
               from
               Sailes
               or
               Curtens
               ,
               or
               Shepheards
               tents
               (
               as
               Ezekiah
               makes
               the
               comparison
               )
               
               such
               things
               as
               may
               be
               gather'd
               up
               together
               into
               a
               narrow
               roome
               .
               Time
               is
               short
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               That
               time
               which
               the
               Lord
               hath
               spread
               over
               all
               things
               like
               a
               saile
               ,
               hath
               now
               this
               five
               thousand
               yeeres
               been
               roling
               up
               ,
               and
               the
               end
               is
               now
               at
               hand
               ,
               as
               S.
               Peter
               speakes
               ;
               the
               day
               is
               approaching
               
               when
               time
               shall
               be
               no
               more
               .
               And
               so
               the
               words
               in
               the
               originall
               will
               well
               beare
               it
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               The
               Remainder
               of
               time
               is
               short
               ,
               or
               time
               is
               short
               for
               so
               much
               as
               yet
               remaineth
               of
               it
               to
               be
               folded
               up
               ,
               and
               therefore
               we
               ought
               so
               to
               behave
               our selves
               as
               men
               that
               have
               more
               serious
               things
               to
               consider
               of
               ,
               as
               men
               that
               are
               very
               neere
               to
               that
               everlasting
               haven
               ,
               where
               there
               shall
               be
               no
               use
               of
               such
               sailes
               any
               more
               .
               And
               in
               the
               Apostles
               close
               the
               same
               reason
               is
               farther
               yet
               enforced
               :
               
                 For
                 the
                 fashion
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 passeth
                 away
                 .
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               The
               figure
               ,
               intimating
               that
               there
               is
               nothing
               of
               any
               firmenesse
               or
               solid
               consistencie
               in
               the
               Creature
               ;
               it
               is
               but
               a
               surface
               ,
               an
               outside
               ,
               an
               empty
               promise
               ,
               all
               the
               beauty
               of
               it
               is
               but
               skinne-deepe
               ;
               and
               then
               
               that
               little
               which
               is
               desireable
               and
               pretious
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               men
               (
               which
               the
               Apostle
               cals
               ,
               
                 The
                 lust
                 of
                 the
                 world
              
               ,
               1.
               
               Ioh.
               2.
               17.
               )
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               It
               passeth
               away
               ,
               and
               is
               quickely
               gone
               .
               The
               word
               ,
               as
               the
               learned
               differently
               render
               it
               ,
               hath
               three
               severall
               Arguments
               in
               it
               to
               expresse
               the
               Apostles
               exhortation
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               
                 It
                 deceives
                 or
                 coozens
              
               ,
               and
               therefore
               use
               it
               as
               if
               you
               used
               it
               not
               ;
               use
               it
               as
               a
               man
               in
               a
               serious
               businesse
               would
               use
               a
               false
               friend
               that
               profers
               his
               assistance
               ,
               though
               his
               protestations
               be
               never
               so
               faire
               ,
               yet
               so
               employ
               him
               as
               that
               the
               businesse
               may
               be
               done
               though
               he
               should
               faile
               thee
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 Transversum
                 agit
              
               ,
               It
               carries
               a
               man
               headlong
               ,
               the
               lusts
               of
               the
               world
               are
               so
               strong
               and
               impetuous
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               apt
               to
               enflame
               the
               desires
               ,
               and
               even
               violently
               to
               carry
               away
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               man
               ;
               and
               for
               this
               cause
               likewise
               use
               it
               as
               if
               you
               used
               it
               not
               ,
               engage
               your selfe
               as
               little
               upon
               it
               as
               you
               can
               ,
               doe
               as
               Mariners
               in
               a
               mighty
               winde
               ,
               h●…ise
               up
               as
               few
               sailes
               ,
               expose
               as
               few
               of
               thy
               affections
               to
               the
               rage
               of
               worldly
               lust
               as
               may
               be
               ;
               beware
               of
               being
               carried
               where
               two
               seas
               meet
               ,
               as
               the
               ship
               wherein
               Paul
               suffer'd
               shipwracke
               ,
               I
               meane
               ,
               of
               plunging
               thy selfe
               in
               a
               confluence
               of
               many
               boisterous
               and
               conflicting
               businesses
               ,
               least
               for
               thine
               inordinate
               prosecution
               of
               worldly
               things
               ,
               the
               Lord
               either
               give
               thy
               Soule
               over
               to
               suffer
               shipwracke
               in
               them
               ,
               or
               strip
               thee
               of
               all
               thy
               lading
               and
               tackling
               ,
               breake
               thine
               estate
               all
               to
               pieces
               ,
               and
               make
               thee
               glad
               to
               get
               to
               Heaven
               upon
               a
               broken
               planke
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               fashion
               of
               this
               world
               passeth
               over
               ,
               it
               doth
               but
               goe
               along
               by
               thee
               and
               salute
               thee
               ,
               and
               therefore
               use
               it
               as
               if
               thou
               used'st
               it
               not
               ;
               doe
               to
               it
               as
               thou
               would'st
               doe
               to
               a
               stranger
               whom
               thou
               meetest
               in
               the
               way
               ,
               he
               goes
               one
               way
               and
               thou
               another
               ;
               salute
               him
               ,
               stay
               so
               long
               in
               his
               companie
               till
               from
               him
               thou
               have
               received
               better
               instructions
               touching
               the
               turnings
               and
               difficulties
               of
               thine
               owne
               way
               ,
               but
               take
               heed
               thou
               turne
               not
               into
               the
               way
               of
               the
               Creature
               ,
               least
               thou
               lose
               thine
               owne
               home
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Get
               an
               Eye
               of
               Faith
               ,
               to
               looke
               Through
               and
               
               Above
               the
               Creature
               .
               A
               man
               shall
               never
               get
               to
               looke
               of
               from
               the
               world
               ,
               till
               he
               can
               looke
               beyond
               it
               .
               For
               the
               Soule
               will
               have
               hold-fast
               of
               something
               ,
               and
               the
               reason
               why
               men
               cling
               so
               much
               to
               the
               earth
               is
               ,
               because
               they
               have
               no
               assurance
               if
               they
               let
               goe
               that
               hold
               of
               having
               any
               subsistence
               else-where
               .
               Labour
               therefore
               to
               get
               an
               interest
               in
               Christ
               ,
               to
               finde
               an
               everlasting
               footing
               in
               the
               stedfastnesse
               of
               Gods
               Promises
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               will
               make
               thee
               willing
               to
               suffer
               the
               losse
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               it
               will
               implant
               a
               kinde
               of
               hatred
               and
               disestimation
               of
               all
               the
               most
               pretious
               endearements
               which
               thy
               soule
               did
               feede
               upon
               before
               .
               Saint
               Peter
               saith
               of
               wicked
               men
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               
                 Purblinde
                 ,
                 they
                 cannot
                 see
                 a
                 farre
                 off
              
               ;
               they
               can
               see
               nothing
               but
               that
               
               which
               is
               next
               them
               ,
               and
               therefore
               no
               marvell
               if
               their
               thoughts
               cannot
               reach
               unto
               the
               End
               of
               the
               Creature
               .
               There
               is
               in
               a
               dimme
               eye
               the
               same
               constant
               and
               habituall
               indisposition
               which
               sometimes
               happeneth
               unto
               a
               sound
               eye
               by
               reason
               of
               a
               thicke
               mist
               ,
               though
               a
               man
               be
               walking
               in
               a
               very
               short
               lane
               ,
               yet
               he
               sees
               no
               end
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               so
               a
               naturall
               man
               cannot
               reach
               to
               the
               period
               of
               earthly
               
               things
               ,
               death
               and
               danger
               are
               still
               a
               great
               way
               out
               of
               his
               sight
               ,
               whereas
               the
               eye
               of
               faith
               can
               looke
               upon
               them
               as
               already
               expiring
               ,
               and
               through
               them
               looke
               upon
               him
               who
               therefore
               gives
               the
               Creatures
               unto
               us
               ,
               that
               in
               them
               we
               might
               see
               his
               power
               and
               taste
               his
               goodnesse
               .
               And
               nature
               it selfe
               me
               thinkes
               may
               seeme
               to
               have
               intended
               some
               such
               thing
               as
               this
               in
               the
               very
               order
               of
               the
               Creatures
               .
               Downeward
               a
               mans
               eye
               hath
               something
               immediately
               to
               fixe
               on
               ;
               All
               is
               shut
               up
               in
               darkenesse
               save
               the
               very
               surface
               ,
               to
               note
               that
               we
               should
               have
               our
               desires
               shut
               up
               too
               from
               these
               earthly
               things
               which
               are
               put
               under
               our
               feete
               ,
               and
               hid
               from
               our
               eye●
               ,
               and
               buried
               in
               their
               owne
               deformitie
               .
               All
               the
               beauty
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               fruit
               of
               the
               earth
               is
               placed
               on
               the
               very
               outside
               of
               it
               ,
               to
               shew
               how
               short
               and
               narrow
               our
               affections
               should
               be
               towards
               it
               .
               But
               upward
               the
               eye
               sindes
               scarce
               any
               thing
               to
               bound
               it
               ,
               
               all
               is
               transparant
               and
               d●…aphanous
               ,
               to
               note
               how
               vast
               our
               affections
               should
               be
               towards
               God
               ,
               how
               endlesse
               our
               thoughts
               and
               desires
               of
               his
               kingdome
               ,
               how
               present
               to
               our
               faith
               the
               heavenly
               things
               should
               be
               even
               at
               the
               greatest
               distance
               .
               The
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               That
               Faith
               is
               
                 the
                 Substance
              
               
               
                 of
                 things
                 hoped
                 for
              
               ,
               that
               it
               gives
               being
               and
               present
               subsistency
               to
               things
               farre
               distant
               from
               us
               ,
               makes
               those
               things
               which
               in
               regard
               of
               naturall
               causes
               are
               very
               remote
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               Gods
               Promises
               to
               seeme
               hard
               at
               hand
               .
               And
               therefore
               though
               there
               were
               many
               hundred
               yeeres
               to
               come
               in
               the
               Apostles
               time
               ,
               and
               ,
               for
               ought
               we
               know
               ,
               may
               yet
               be
               to
               the
               dissolution
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               yet
               the
               Apostle
               tels
               us
               that
               even
               then
               it
               was
               the
               last
               houre
               ,
               because
               faith
               being
               able
               distinctly
               to
               see
               the
               truth
               and
               promises
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Endlesnesse
               of
               that
               life
               which
               is
               then
               presently
               to
               be
               revealed
               ,
               the
               infinite
               excesse
               of
               vastnesse
               in
               that
               made
               that
               which
               was
               otherwise
               a
               great
               space
               seeme
               even
               as
               nothing
               ,
               no
               more
               in
               comparison
               then
               the
               length
               of
               a
               Cane
               or
               Trunke
               ,
               through
               which
               a
               man
               lookes
               on
               the
               heavens
               ,
               or
               some
               vast
               countrey
               .
               And
               ever
               the
               greater
               magnitude
               and
               light
               there
               is
               in
               a
               body
               ,
               the
               smaller
               will
               the
               medium
               or
               distance
               seeme
               from
               it
               ;
               the
               reason
               why
               a
               perspective
               glasse
               drawes
               remote
               objects
               close
               to
               the
               eye
               ,
               is
               because
               it
               multiplies
               the
               species
               .
               We
               then
               by
               faith
               apprehending
               an
               infinite
               and
               everlasting
               Glory
               ,
               must
               needs
               conceive
               any
               thing
               through
               which
               we
               looke
               upon
               it
               to
               be
               but
               short
               &
               vanishing
               .
               And
               therfore
               though
               the
               promises
               were
               a
               farre
               off
               in
               regard
               of
               their
               owne
               existence
               ,
               
               yet
               the
               Patriarkes
               did
               not
               onely
               see
               ,
               but
               embrace
               them
               ;
               their
               faith
               seem'd
               to
               nullifie
               and
               swallow
               up
               all
               the
               distance
               .
               Abraham
               saw
               Christs
               day
               and
               was
               glad
               ,
               he
               looked
               upon
               those
               many
               ages
               which
               were
               betweene
               
               him
               and
               his
               promised
               seed
               as
               upon
               small
               a●…d
               unconsiderable
               distances
               in
               comparison
               of
               that
               endlesse
               glory
               into
               which
               they
               ran
               ,
               they
               were
               but
               as
               a
               curten
               or
               piece
               of
               hangings
               ,
               which
               divide
               one
               roome
               in
               a
               house
               from
               another
               ▪
               
               Labour
               therefore
               to
               get
               a
               distinct
               view
               of
               the
               height
               ,
               and
               length
               ,
               and
               breadth
               ,
               and
               depth
               ,
               and
               the
               unsearchable
               love
               of
               God
               in
               Christ
               ,
               to
               find
               in
               thine
               own
               soule
               the
               truth
               of
               God
               in
               his
               promises
               ,
               &
               that
               his
               word
               abideth
               forever
               ,
               and
               that
               will
               make
               all
               the
               glory
               of
               other
               things
               to
               seeme
               
               but
               as
               grasse
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               though
               the
               Creature
               be
               mortall
               in
               it selfe
               ,
               yet
               in
               regard
               of
               man
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               an
               Instrument
               serviceable
               to
               his
               purposes
               ,
               and
               subordinate
               to
               the
               graces
               of
               God
               in
               him
               ,
               it
               may
               bee
               made
               of
               use
               even
               for
               Immortality
               .
               To
               which
               purpose
               excellent
               is
               that
               speech
               of
               Holy
               
                 Austin
                 ,
                 If
                 you
              
               
               
                 have
                 not
                 these
                 earthly
                 Goods
                 ,
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 take
                 heed
                 how
                 thou
                 get
                 them
                 by
                 evill
                 workes
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 thou
                 have
                 them
                 ,
                 labour
                 by
                 good
                 workes
                 to
                 hold
                 them
                 even
                 when
                 thou
                 art
                 gone
                 to
                 heaven
                 .
                 Make
                 you
                 friends
                 ,
              
               saith
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               
                 of
                 the
                 unrighteous
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 you
                 faile
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 receive
                 you
                 into
                 everlasting
                 habitations
              
               ;
               a
               religious
               and
               mercifull
               use
               of
               earthly
               things
               makes
               way
               to
               Immortalitie
               and
               Blessednesse
               .
               
                 Cast
                 thy
                 bread
                 upon
                 the
                 waters
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 many
                 dayes
                 thou
                 shalt
                 finde
                 it
                 .
              
               It
               is
               an
               allusion
               unto
               husbandmen
               .
               They
               doe
               not
               eate
               up
               and
               sell
               away
               all
               their
               corne
               ,
               for
               then
               the
               world
               would
               quickely
               bee
               destitute
               ,
               but
               the
               way
               they
               take
               to
               perpetuate
               the
               fruits
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               is
               to
               cast
               some
               of
               it
               backe
               againe
               into
               a
               fruitfull
               soile
               where
               the
               waters
               come
               ,
               and
               then
               in
               due
               time
               they
               receive
               it
               with
               encrease
               :
               so
               should
               we
               doe
               with
               these
               worldly
               blessings
               ,
               sow
               them
               in
               the
               bowels
               and
               backes
               of
               the
               poore
               members
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               day
               of
               harvest
               we
               shall
               finde
               a
               great
               encrease
               .
               
                 If
                 then
                 draw
                 out
                 thy
                 soule
                 to
                 the
                 righteous
                 ,
                 and
                 satisfie
                 the
                 afflicted
                 soule
                 ,
              
               
               
                 then
                 shall
                 thy
                 light
                 rise
                 in
                 obscurity
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 darkenesse
                 be
                 as
                 the
                 noone
                 day
                 ,
                 then
                 thy
                 waters
                 shall
                 not
                 lye
                 unto
                 thee
              
               ;
               that
               happinesse
               which
               it
               falsly
               promiseth
               unto
               other
               men
               ,
               it
               shall
               performe
               unto
               thee
               .
               And
               so
               much
               be
               spoken
               touching
               the
               great
               disproportion
               between
               the
               Soule
               of
               man
               and
               the
               Creature
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               Vanitie
               of
               it
               .
            
             
             
               The
               next
               disproportion
               is
               in
               their
               Operation
               ,
               They
               are
               vexing
               and
               molesting
               things
               .
               Rest
               is
               the
               satisfaction
               of
               every
               Creature
               ,
               all
               the
               rovings
               and
               agitations
               of
               the
               Soule
               are
               but
               to
               find
               out
               something
               on
               which
               to
               rest
               ;
               and
               therefore
               where
               there
               is
               Vexation
               ,
               there
               can
               be
               no
               proportion
               to
               the
               soule
               of
               man
               ;
               and
               Salomon
               tels
               us
               ,
               That
               
                 All
                 things
              
               
               
                 under
                 the
                 Sunne
                 are
                 full
                 of
                 labour
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 a
                 man
                 can
                 utter
                 .
              
               He
               was
               not
               used
               as
               an
               Instrument
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               to
               speake
               it
               onely
               ,
               but
               to
               trie
               it
               too
               ;
               the
               Lord
               was
               pleased
               for
               that
               very
               purpose
               to
               conferre
               on
               him
               a
               confluence
               of
               all
               outward
               happinesse
               ,
               and
               inward
               abilities
               which
               his
               very
               heart
               could
               desire
               ,
               that
               he
               at
               last
               might
               discover
               the
               utter
               insufficiency
               of
               all
               created
               Excellencies
               to
               quiet
               the
               Soule
               of
               man.
               But
               if
               we
               will
               not
               beleeve
               the
               Experience
               of
               Salomon
               ,
               let
               us
               beleeve
               the
               authority
               of
               him
               that
               was
               greater
               then
               Salomon
               ;
               who
               hath
               plainely
               compar'd
               the
               things
               and
               the
               cares
               of
               the
               earth
               to
               Thornes
               ,
               
               which
               as
               the
               Apostle
               speakes
               ,
               
                 Pierce
                 or
                 bore
                 a
                 man
                 thorough
                 with
                 many
                 sorrowes
                 .
              
            
             
               First
               ,
               They
               are
               
                 Wounding
                 Thornes
              
               ;
               for
               that
               which
               is
               but
               a
               pricke
               in
               the
               flesh
               is
               a
               wound
               in
               the
               spirit
               :
               because
               the
               spirit
               is
               most
               tender
               of
               smart
               :
               and
               the
               wise
               man
               cals
               them
               
                 Vexation
                 of
                 spirit
              
               .
               The
               Apostle
               tels
               us
               they
               beget
               many
               sorrowes
               ,
               and
               those
               sorrowes
               bring
               death
               with
               
               them
               .
               If
               it
               were
               possible
               for
               a
               man
               to
               see
               in
               one
               view
               those
               oceans
               of
               bloud
               which
               have
               been
               let
               out
               of
               mens
               veines
               by
               this
               one
               Thorne
               ;
               to
               heare
               in
               one
               noise
               all
               the
               groanes
               of
               those
               poore
               men
               ,
               whose
               lives
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               world
               unto
               these
               dayes
               of
               blood
               wherein
               we
               live
               have
               been
               set
               at
               sale
               ,
               and
               sacrificed
               to
               the
               unsatiable
               ambition
               of
               their
               bloody
               rulers
               ;
               to
               see
               and
               heare
               the
               endlesse
               remorse
               and
               bitter
               yellings
               of
               so
               many
               rich
               and
               mighty
               men
               as
               are
               now
               in
               hell
               ,
               everlastingly
               cursing
               the
               deceite
               and
               murther
               of
               these
               earthly
               Creatures
               ,
               it
               would
               easily
               make
               every
               man
               with
               pitty
               and
               amazement
               to
               beleeve
               ,
               that
               the
               Creatures
               of
               themselves
               without
               Christ
               to
               
               qualifie
               their
               venome
               and
               to
               blunt
               their
               edge
               ,
               are
               in
               good
               earnest
               
                 Wounding
                 Thornes
              
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               they
               are
               
                 Choaking
                 Thornes
              
               ;
               they
               stifle
               and
               keepe
               downe
               all
               the
               gratious
               seeds
               of
               the
               word
               yea
               the
               very
               naturall
               sproutings
               of
               noblenesse
               ,
               ingenuity
               ,
               morality
               in
               the
               dispositions
               of
               men
               .
               Seed
               requires
               emptinesse
               in
               the
               ground
               that
               there
               may
               be
               a
               free
               admission
               of
               the
               raine
               and
               influences
               of
               the
               heavens
               to
               cherish
               it
               :
               And
               so
               the
               Gospell
               requires
               nakednesse
               and
               poverty
               of
               minde
               ,
               a
               sense
               of
               our
               owne
               utter
               insufficiencie
               to
               our selves
               for
               happinesse
               ,
               in
               which
               sense
               it
               is
               said
               that
               the
               
                 poore
                 receive
                 the
                 Gospel
              
               .
               But
               now
               earthly
               things
               meeting
               with
               corruption
               in
               the
               heart
               are
               very
               apt
               ,
               First
               ,
               
                 To
                 Fill
                 it
              
               ,
               and
               secondly
               ,
               
                 To
                 Swell
                 it
              
               ,
               both
               which
               are
               conditions
               contrary
               to
               the
               preparations
               of
               the
               Gospell
               .
            
             
               They
               Fill
               the
               Heart
               .
               First
               ,
               with
               Businesse
               Yokes
               of
               oxen
               ,
               
               and
               farmes
               ,
               and
               wives
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               contentinents
               take
               up
               the
               studies
               and
               delights
               of
               men
               ,
               that
               they
               cannot
               finde
               out
               any
               leisure
               to
               come
               to
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               They
               Fill
               the
               Heart
               
                 with
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Love
              
               
               
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 shuts
                 out
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 the
                 father
                 ,
              
               as
               the
               Apostle
               speakes
               .
               When
               the
               Heart
               goes
               after
               covetousnesse
               ,
               the
               power
               and
               obedience
               of
               the
               word
               is
               shut
               quite
               out
               .
               
               
                 They
                 will
                 not
                 do
                 thy
                 words
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Lord
               to
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               
                 for
                 their
                 heart
                 goeth
                 after
                 their
                 covetousnesse
                 .
              
               A
               deare
               and
               superlative
               Love
               ,
               such
               as
               the
               Gospell
               ever
               requires
               (
               for
               a
               man
               must
               love
               Christ
               upon
               such
               termes
               as
               to
               bee
               ready
               without
               consultation
               or
               demurre
               ,
               not
               to
               forsake
               onely
               ,
               but
               to
               hate
               father
               and
               mother
               ,
               and
               wife
               ,
               and
               any
               the
               choisest
               worldly
               endearments
               for
               his
               Gospels
               sake
               )
               I
               say
               such
               a
               Love
               admits
               of
               no
               Corrivalty
               or
               competition
               .
               And
               therfore
               the
               love
               of
               the
               world
               must
               needs
               extingvish
               the
               love
               of
               the
               word
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               they
               fill
               the
               heart
               
                 with
                 feare
              
               of
               forgoing
               them
               ;
               and
               feare
               takes
               of
               the
               heart
               from
               any
               thoughts
               save
               those
               which
               looke
               upon
               the
               matter
               of
               our
               feare
               :
               
               when
               men
               who
               make
               Gold
               their
               Confidence
               heare
               that
               they
               must
               forsake
               all
               for
               Christ
               ,
               and
               are
               sometimes
               haplie
               put
               upon
               a
               triall
               ,
               they
               start
               aside
               ,
               choose
               rather
               securely
               to
               enjoy
               what
               they
               have
               present
               hold
               of
               ,
               then
               venture
               the
               interuption
               of
               their
               carnall
               contentments
               for
               such
               things
               ,
               the
               beauty
               where
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               this
               world
               hath
               blinded
               their
               eyes
               that
               they
               should
               not
               see
               .
               For
               certainly
               till
               the
               minde
               be
               setled
               to
               beleeve
               that
               in
               God
               there
               is
               an
               ample
               recompence
               for
               any
               thing
               which
               wee
               may
               otherwise
               forgoe
               for
               him
               ,
               it
               is
               impossible
               that
               a
               man
               should
               soundly
               embrace
               the
               love
               of
               the
               truth
               ,
               or
               renounce
               the
               love
               of
               the
               world
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               as
               They
               Fill
               ,
               so
               they
               Swell
               the
               Heart
               too
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               meanes
               worke
               in
               it
               a
               contempt
               and
               disestimation
               of
               the
               simplicity
               of
               the
               Gospell
               .
               We
               have
               both
               together
               in
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               According
               to
               their
               pasture
               so
               
               were
               they
               Filled
               ;
               they
               were
               filled
               ,
               and
               their
               heart
               was
               Exalted
               ,
               therefore
               have
               they
               forgotten
               me
               .
               Now
               the
               immediate
               child
               of
               Pride
               is
               selfe-dependence
               and
               a
               reflection
               on
               our
               owne
               sufficiencie
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               the
               next
               issue
               is
               a
               contempt
               of
               the
               simplicity
               of
               that
               gospell
               which
               would
               drive
               us
               out
               of
               our selves
               .
               The
               Gentiles
               out
               of
               the
               pride
               of
               their
               owne
               wisedome
               counted
               the
               Gospell
               of
               
               Christ
               foolishnesse
               ,
               and
               mocked
               those
               that
               preached
               it
               unto
               them
               :
               and
               the
               Pharisees
               ,
               who
               were
               the
               learned
               
               Doctors
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               when
               they
               heard
               Christ
               preach
               against
               earthlie
               affections
               ,
               out
               of
               their
               pride
               and
               covetousnesse
               Derided
               him
               as
               the
               Evangelist
               speakes
               .
               Nay
               further
               
               they
               stifle
               the
               seeds
               of
               all
               noblenesse
               ,
               ingenuity
               ,
               or
               common
               vertues
               in
               the
               lives
               of
               men
               ;
               from
               whence
               come
               oppression
               ,
               extortion
               ,
               bribery
               ,
               cruelty
               ,
               rapine
               ,
               fraud
               ,
               iniurious
               ,
               treacherous
               ,
               sordid
               ,
               ignoble
               courses
               ,
               a
               very
               dissolution
               of
               the
               Lawes
               of
               nature
               amongst
               men
               ,
               but
               from
               the
               adoration
               of
               earthly
               things
               ,
               from
               that
               Idol
               of
               covetousnesse
               which
               is
               set
               up
               in
               the
               heart
               ?
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               they
               are
               
                 Deceitfull
                 Thornes
              
               ,
               as
               our
               Saviour
               expresseth
               
               it
               .
               Let
               a
               man
               in
               a
               tempest
               go
               to
               a
               thorne
               for
               shelter
               ,
               and
               he
               shall
               light
               upon
               a
               thiefe
               in
               stead
               of
               a
               fence
               ,
               which
               will
               teare
               his
               flesh
               in
               stead
               of
               succouring
               him
               ,
               and
               doe
               him
               more
               injury
               then
               the
               evill
               which
               he
               fled
               from
               ;
               and
               such
               are
               the
               Creatures
               of
               themselves
               ,
               so
               farre
               are
               they
               from
               protecting
               ,
               that
               indeed
               they
               tempt
               ,
               and
               betray
               us
               .
               The
               pride
               of
               thine
               heart
               
                 hath
                 deceived
                 thee
              
               ,
               thou
               
               that
               dwellest
               in
               the
               Clefts
               of
               the
               Rockes
               ,
               thou
               that
               sayest
               in
               thine
               heart
               ,
               Who
               shall
               bring
               me
               downe
               ?
               I
               will
               bring
               thee
               downe
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               to
               Edom.
               
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               they
               are
               
                 vanishing
                 Thornes
              
               .
               nothing
               so
               apt
               ,
               
               nothing
               so
               easie
               to
               catch
               fire
               ,
               and
               be
               presently
               extingvished
               .
               They
               are
               
                 quenched
                 like
                 a
                 fire
                 of
                 Thornes
                 .
              
            
             
               To
               consider
               yet
               more
               distinctly
               the
               vexation
               of
               the
               Creature
               ,
               we
               will
               observe
               first
               the
               Degrees
               ;
               secondly
               ,
               the
               Grounds
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               thirdly
               ,
               the
               Vses
               which
               we
               should
               put
               it
               to
               .
            
             
               Five
               Degrees
               we
               shall
               observe
               of
               this
               Vexation
               .
               First
               ,
               the
               Creatures
               are
               apt
               to
               molest
               the
               spirit
               
                 in
                 the
                 procuring
                 of
                 them
              
               ,
               even
               as
               Thornes
               will
               certainely
               pricke
               in
               their
               gathering
               .
               They
               make
               
                 all
                 a
                 mans
                 dayes
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 and
                 his
              
               
               
                 travell
                 griefe
                 ,
                 they
                 suffer
                 not
                 his
                 heart
                 to
                 take
                 rest
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 ,
              
               as
               the
               Wise
               man
               speakes
               .
               What
               paines
               will
               men
               take
               ?
               what
               hazards
               will
               they
               runne
               to
               procure
               their
               desires
               ?
               Paines
               of
               body
               ,
               plotting
               of
               braine
               ,
               conflicts
               of
               passions
               ,
               biting
               of
               conscience
               ,
               disreputation
               amongst
               men
               ,
               scourge
               of
               tongues
               ,
               any
               thing
               ,
               every
               thing
               will
               men
               adventure
               ,
               to
               obtaine
               at
               last
               that
               which
               it
               may
               bee
               is
               not
               a
               competent
               reward
               for
               the
               smallest
               of
               these
               vexations
               .
               How
               will
               men
               exchange
               their
               salvation
               ,
               throw
               away
               their
               owne
               mercy
               ,
               make
               themselves
               perpetuall
               drudges
               and
               servitors
               to
               the
               times
               ,
               fawne
               ,
               flatter
               ,
               comply
               ,
               couple
               in
               with
               the
               instruments
               or
               authors
               of
               their
               hopes
               ,
               hazard
               their
               owne
               blood
               in
               desperate
               undertakings
               ,
               and
               staine
               their
               consciences
               with
               the
               blood
               of
               others
               ,
               to
               swimme
               through
               all
               to
               their
               adored
               haven
               .
               
                 Ad●…rare
                 vulgus
              
               ,
               
               
                 iacere
                 oscula
                 ,
                 &
                 omnia
                 serviliter
                 pro
                 imperio
                 .
              
               The
               Historian
               
               spake
               it
               of
               Otho
               that
               Romane
               Absolom
               ,
               he
               worshipped
               the
               people
               ,
               dispenced
               frequently
               his
               courtesies
               and
               plausibilities
               ,
               crouched
               and
               accommodated
               himselfe
               to
               the
               basest
               routs
               ,
               that
               thereby
               he
               might
               creepe
               into
               an
               usurped
               honour
               ,
               and
               get
               himselfe
               a
               hated
               memory
               in
               after
               ages
               .
               And
               that
               the
               like
               vexation
               is
               ordinary
               in
               the
               procurement
               of
               any
               earthly
               things
               will
               easily
               appeare
               ,
               if
               wee
               but
               compare
               the
               disposition
               of
               the
               minde
               with
               the
               obstacles
               that
               meete
               us
               in
               the
               pursuite
               of
               them
               .
               Suppose
               we
               a
               man
               importunately
               set
               to
               travell
               unto
               some
               place
               where
               the
               certainty
               of
               some
               great
               profit
               or
               preferment
               attends
               his
               comming
               ,
               the
               way
               through
               which
               he
               must
               goe
               is
               intricate
               ,
               deepe
               ,
               unpassable
               ,
               the
               beast
               that
               carries
               him
               lame
               and
               tired
               ,
               his
               acquaintance
               none
               ,
               his
               instructions
               few
               ,
               what
               a
               heavie
               vexation
               must
               this
               needs
               bee
               to
               the
               soule
               of
               that
               man
               to
               be
               crossed
               with
               so
               many
               difficulties
               in
               so
               eager
               a
               desire
               ?
               Iust
               this
               is
               the
               case
               with
               naturall
               men
               in
               the
               prosecution
               of
               earthly
               things
               .
               First
               ,
               the
               desires
               of
               men
               are
               very
               violent
               (
               which
               the
               Scripture
               useth
               to
               expresse
               by
               
                 making
                 haste
                 ,
                 greedy
                 coveting
                 ,
                 a
                 purpose
                 to
              
               
               
                 be
                 rich
                 )
                 Qui
                 Dives
                 fieri
                 vult
                 ,
                 &
                 cit●…
                 vult
                 fieri
                 ,
              
               they
               that
               will
               be
               rich
               ,
               cannot
               be
               quiet
               till
               their
               desires
               are
               accomplished
               :
               and
               therefore
               wee
               finde
               strong
               desires
               in
               the
               Scripture-phrase
               expressed
               by
               such
               things
               as
               give
               intimation
               of
               paine
               with
               them
               .
               The
               Apostle
               describes
               them
               by
               gro●…ing
               and
               sighing
               ;
               the
               Prophet
               David
               by
               panting
               
               and
               gasping
               ;
               the
               Spouse
               in
               the
               Canticles
               by
               
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 sicke
                 with
                 love
                 .
              
               Thus
               Ammon
               grew
               leane
               for
               the
               desire
               of
               his
               sister
               ,
               and
               was
               vexed
               and
               sicke
               ;
               thus
               Ahab
               waxed
               heavy
               ,
               and
               laid
               him
               downe
               on
               his
               bed
               ,
               and
               turned
               away
               his
               face
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               eate
               because
               of
               Naboths
               Vineyard
               .
               So
               that
               very
               importunity
               of
               desires
               is
               full
               of
               vexation
               in
               itselfe
               .
               But
               besides
               ,
               the
               meanes
               for
               fulfilling
               these
               desires
               are
               very
               difficult
               ,
               the
               instruments
               very
               weake
               and
               impotent
               :
               peradventure
               a
               mans
               wits
               are
               not
               suteable
               
               to
               his
               desires
               ,
               or
               his
               strength
               not
               to
               his
               wits
               ,
               or
               his
               stocke
               not
               to
               his
               strength
               ,
               his
               friends
               few
               ,
               his
               corrivals
               many
               ,
               his
               businesses
               tough
               and
               intricate
               ,
               his
               counsels
               uncertaine
               ,
               his
               projects
               way-laid
               and
               prevented
               ,
               his
               contrivances
               dashed
               and
               disappointed
               ,
               such
               a
               circumstance
               vnseene
               ,
               such
               a
               casualty
               starting
               suddenly
               out
               ,
               such
               an
               occurrence
               meeting
               the
               action
               hath
               made
               it
               unfeasible
               ,
               and
               shipwrack'd
               the
               expectation
               .
               A
               man
               deales
               with
               the
               earth
               ,
               he
               findes
               it
               weake
               and
               langvid
               ,
               every
               foot
               of
               that
               must
               often
               times
               lye
               fallow
               ,
               when
               his
               desires
               doe
               still
               plow
               ;
               with
               men
               ,
               hee
               findes
               their
               hearts
               hard
               ,
               and
               their
               hands
               close
               ;
               with
               servants
               ,
               he
               findes
               them
               slow
               and
               unfaithfull
               ;
               with
               trading
               hee
               findes
               the
               times
               hard
               ,
               the
               World
               at
               a
               stand
               ,
               every
               man
               too
               thrifty
               to
               deale
               much
               ,
               and
               too
               crafty
               to
               be
               deceived
               ;
               so
               that
               now
               that
               vexation
               which
               was
               at
               first
               begun
               with
               
                 vehemency
                 of
                 desire
              
               ,
               is
               mightily
               improued
               with
               
                 impatiency
                 of
                 opposition
              
               ,
               &
               lastly
               much
               encreased
               with
               the
               
                 feare
                 of
                 utter
                 disappointment
              
               at
               last
               .
               For
               according
               as
               the
               desires
               are
               either
               more
               urgent
               ,
               or
               more
               difficult
               ,
               so
               will
               the
               feares
               of
               their
               miscarriage
               grow
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               a
               miserable
               thing
               for
               the
               minde
               to
               bee
               torne
               asunder
               betweene
               two
               such
               violent
               passions
               as
               
                 Desire
                 and
                 Feare
              
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 second
                 Degree
                 of
                 vexation
              
               is
               in
               the
               multiplying
               of
               the
               Creature
               ,
               that
               men
               may
               have
               it
               to
               looke
               upon
               with
               their
               eyes
               ,
               and
               to
               worship
               it
               in
               their
               affections
               .
               And
               in
               this
               Case
               the
               more
               the
               heape
               growes
               ,
               the
               more
               the
               heart
               is
               enlarged
               unto
               it
               ;
               and
               impossible
               it
               is
               that
               that
               desire
               should
               be
               ever
               quieted
               ,
               which
               growes
               by
               the
               fruition
               of
               the
               thing
               desired
               .
               A
               Wolfe
               that
               hath
               once
               tasted
               blood
               is
               more
               fierce
               in
               the
               desire
               of
               it
               then
               hee
               was
               before
               ,
               experience
               puts
               an
               edge
               upon
               the
               Appetite
               ;
               and
               so
               it
               is
               in
               the
               desires
               of
               men
               ,
               they
               grow
               more
               savage
               and
               raging
               in
               the
               second
               or
               third
               prosecution
               then
               in
               the
               first
               .
               It
               is
               a
               usuall
               selfe-deceit
               of
               the
               heart
               to
               say
               and
               thinke
               ,
               If
               I
               had
               such
               an
               accession
               to
               mine
               estate
               ,
               such
               
               a
               dignitie
               mingled
               with
               mine
               other
               preferments
               ,
               could
               but
               leave
               such
               and
               such
               portions
               behind
               me
               ,
               I
               should
               then
               rest
               satisfied
               and
               desire
               no
               more
               .
               This
               is
               a
               most
               notorious
               cheate
               of
               the
               fleshly
               heart
               of
               man
               ;
               first
               thereby
               to
               beget
               a
               secret
               conceit
               ,
               that
               since
               this
               being
               gotten
               I
               should
               sit
               quietly
               downe
               ,
               I
               may
               therefore
               set
               my selfe
               with
               might
               and
               maine
               to
               procure
               it
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               neglect
               the
               state
               of
               my
               soule
               ,
               and
               peradventure
               shipwracke
               my
               conscience
               upon
               indirect
               and
               unwarrantable
               meanes
               for
               fulfilling
               so
               warrantable
               and
               just
               a
               desire
               .
               And
               secondly
               thereby
               likewise
               to
               inure
               and
               habituate
               the
               affections
               to
               the
               love
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               to
               plunge
               the
               soule
               in
               earthly
               delights
               ,
               and
               to
               distill
               a
               secret
               poyson
               of
               greedinesse
               into
               the
               heart
               .
               For
               it
               is
               with
               worldly
               love
               as
               with
               the
               Sea
               ,
               let
               it
               have
               at
               the
               first
               never
               so
               little
               a
               gap
               at
               which
               to
               creepe
               in
               ,
               and
               it
               will
               eate
               out
               a
               wider
               way
               ,
               till
               at
               last
               it
               grow
               too
               strong
               for
               all
               the
               bulwarkes
               and
               overrun
               the
               soule
               .
               
                 Omne
                 peccatum
                 habet
                 in
                 se
                 mendacium
                 :
              
               there
               
               is
               something
               of
               the
               lie
               in
               every
               sinne
               ,
               but
               very
               much
               in
               this
               of
               worldlinesse
               ,
               which
               gets
               upon
               a
               man
               with
               slender
               and
               modest
               pretences
               ,
               till
               at
               last
               it
               gather
               impudence
               and
               violence
               by
               degrees
               ;
               even
               as
               a
               man
               that
               runnes
               downe
               a
               steepe
               hill
               is
               at
               last
               carried
               not
               barely
               by
               the
               impulsion
               of
               his
               owne
               will
               ,
               but
               because
               at
               first
               hee
               engaged
               himselfe
               upon
               such
               a
               motion
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               which
               it
               would
               prove
               impossible
               for
               him
               to
               stop
               at
               his
               pleasure
               .
               Wee
               reade
               in
               Saint
               Austens
               confessions
               
               of
               Alipius
               his
               Companion
               ,
               who
               being
               by
               much
               importunity
               overcome
               to
               accompany
               a
               friend
               of
               his
               to
               those
               bloody
               Romane
               Games
               ,
               wherein
               men
               kill'd
               one
               another
               to
               make
               sport
               for
               the
               people
               ;
               and
               yet
               resolving
               though
               hee
               went
               with
               his
               body
               ,
               to
               leave
               his
               heart
               behind
               him
               ,
               and
               for
               that
               purpose
               to
               keepe
               his
               eyes
               shut
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               not
               staine
               them
               with
               so
               ungodly
               a
               spectacle
               ,
               yet
               at
               last
               upon
               a
               mighty
               shout
               at
               
               the
               fall
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               forbeare
               to
               see
               the
               occasion
               ,
               and
               upon
               that
               grew
               to
               couple
               with
               the
               route
               ,
               and
               to
               applaud
               the
               action
               as
               the
               rest
               did
               .
               In
               another
               place
               of
               the
               same
               booke
               wee
               reade
               of
               Monica
               ,
               the
               mother
               of
               that
               
               holy
               man
               ,
               that
               she
               had
               so
               often
               used
               to
               sip
               the
               wine
               that
               came
               to
               her
               fathers
               table
               ,
               that
               from
               sipping
               shee
               grew
               to
               loving
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               excessive
               drinking
               ,
               which
               particulars
               are
               by
               him
               reported
               ,
               to
               shew
               the
               deceitfulnesse
               of
               sinne
               in
               growing
               upon
               the
               conscience
               ,
               if
               it
               can
               but
               win
               the
               heart
               to
               consult
               ,
               to
               deliberate
               ,
               to
               indulge
               a
               little
               to
               it selfe
               at
               first
               :
               for
               it
               is
               in
               the
               case
               of
               sinne
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               in
               treason
               ,
               
                 qui
                 deliberant
                 desciverunt
              
               ,
               to
               entertaine
               any
               the
               modestest
               
               termes
               of
               parley
               with
               Gods
               enemy
               is
               downe-right
               to
               forsake
               him
               .
               And
               if
               it
               bee
               so
               in
               any
               thing
               ,
               then
               much
               more
               in
               the
               love
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               for
               the
               Apostle
               tels
               us
               ,
               〈◊〉
               that
               is
               a
               Roote
               ,
               and
               therefore
               we
               must
               expect
               ,
               if
               ever
               
               it
               get
               〈◊〉
               in
               us
               ,
               partly
               by
               reason
               of
               its
               owne
               fruitfull
               qualitie
               ,
               partly
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               fertile
               soyle
               wherein
               it
               is
               ,
               the
               corrupt
               heart
               of
               man
               ,
               partly
               by
               reason
               of
               Satans
               constant
               plying
               it
               with
               his
               husbandry
               and
               suggestions
               ,
               that
               it
               will
               every
               day
               grow
               faster
               ,
               settle
               deeper
               ,
               &
               spread
               wider
               in
               our
               soules
               .
               By
               which
               meanes
               it
               must
               needs
               likewise
               create
               abundance
               of
               vexation
               to
               the
               spirits
               of
               
               men
               .
               For
               as
               Manna
               in
               the
               Wildernesse
               ,
               when
               the
               people
               would
               not
               be
               content
               to
               have
               from
               God
               their
               daily
               bread
               ,
               but
               would
               needs
               be
               hoarding
               and
               multiplying
               of
               it
               ,
               bred
               wormes
               and
               stanke
               ;
               so
               when
               men
               will
               needs
               heape
               up
               wealth
               and
               other
               earthly
               supplyes
               beyond
               stint
               or
               measure
               ,
               they
               do
               but
               store
               up
               wormes
               to
               disquiet
               their
               minds
               ,
               that
               which
               will
               rot
               and
               annoy
               the
               owners
               .
               
                 They
                 pant
                 after
                 the
                 Dust
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 on
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 the
              
               
               poore
               ,
               saith
               the
               Prophet
               of
               those
               cruell
               oppressors
               that
               sold
               the
               righteous
               for
               shooes
               ;
               it
               notes
               how
               the
               fiercenesse
               of
               a
               greedy
               and
               unsatiable
               desire
               will
               weare
               out
               the
               strength
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               make
               him
               spend
               all
               his
               wits
               ,
               and
               even
               gaspe
               out
               his
               spirits
               ,
               in
               pursuing
               the
               poore
               unto
               the
               dust
               ,
               
               sucking
               out
               their
               very
               livelihood
               and
               substance
               ,
               till
               they
               are
               faine
               to
               lye
               downe
               in
               the
               dust
               .
               
                 Woe
                 unto
                 him
              
               ,
               saith
               
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               
                 that
                 encreaseth
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 his
                 ,
                 enlarging
                 his
                 desires
                 as
                 Hell
                 and
                 death
                 ,
                 that
                 loadeth
                 himselfe
              
               
               
                 with
                 thick
                 clay
              
               ,
               that
               is
               in
               other
               expressions
               ,
               that
               
                 storeth
                 up
                 violence
                 and
                 robbery
                 ,
                 that
                 heapeth
                 treasures
                 against
                 the
                 last
                 day
              
               ;
               the
               words
               shew
               us
               what
               the
               issue
               of
               vehement
               and
               indefatigable
               affections
               is
               ,
               they
               doe
               but
               create
               vexations
               to
               a
               mans
               owne
               soule
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               wealth
               will
               at
               length
               lye
               upon
               his
               conscience
               like
               a
               load
               and
               mountaine
               of
               heavy
               earth
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 third
                 Degree
                 of
                 vexation
              
               is
               from
               the
               enioyment
               ,
               or
               rather
               from
               the
               use
               of
               earthly
               things
               .
               For
               though
               a
               
               wicked
               man
               may
               be
               said
               to
               use
               the
               Creatures
               ,
               yet
               in
               a
               strict
               sense
               he
               cannot
               be
               said
               to
               enjoy
               them
               .
               The
               Lord
               maketh
               his
               Sunne
               to
               shine
               upon
               them
               ,
               giveth
               them
               a
               lawfull
               interest
               ,
               possession
               ,
               and
               use
               of
               them
               ;
               but
               all
               this
               doth
               not
               reach
               to
               a
               Fruition
               .
               For
               that
               imports
               a
               delightfull
               sweet
               orderly
               use
               of
               them
               ,
               which
               things
               belong
               unto
               the
               blessings
               and
               promises
               of
               the
               Gospell
               .
               In
               which
               respect
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               that
               God
               giveth
               unto
               us
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
               
                 All
                 things
                 richly
                 to
                 enioy
              
               .
               This
               is
               the
               maine
               sting
               and
               vexation
               of
               the
               Creature
               alone
               without
               Gods
               more
               especiall
               blessing
               ,
               that
               in
               it
               a
               man
               shall
               still
               taste
               a
               secret
               curse
               ,
               which
               deprives
               him
               of
               that
               dearenesse
               and
               satisfaction
               which
               he
               lookes
               for
               from
               it
               .
               False
               joy
               like
               the
               crackling
               of
               Thornes
               he
               may
               find
               ,
               but
               still
               there
               is
               some
               flie
               in
               the
               oyntment
               ,
               some
               death
               in
               the
               pot
               ,
               some
               madnesse
               in
               the
               laughter
               ,
               which
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               all
               dampes
               and
               surprizeth
               the
               soule
               with
               horrour
               and
               sadnesse
               ;
               there
               are
               still
               some
               secret
               suggestions
               and
               whisperings
               of
               a
               guilty
               conscience
               ,
               that
               through
               all
               this
               Iordan
               of
               pleasure
               a
               man
               swimmes
               downe
               apace
               into
               a
               dead
               Sea
               ,
               that
               all
               his
               delights
               do
               but
               carry
               him
               rhe
               faster
               unto
               a
               finall
               Iudgement
               ,
               Ressevera
               
               
                 est
                 verum
                 gaudium
              
               :
               True
               joy
               ,
               saith
               the
               Heathen
               Man
               ,
               is
               not
               a
               perfunctory
               ,
               a
               floating
               thing
               ,
               it
               is
               serious
               and
               massy
               ,
               
               it
               sinkes
               to
               the
               Center
               of
               the
               heart
               :
               As
               in
               Nature
               ,
               the
               Heavens
               we
               know
               are
               alwayes
               calme
               ,
               serene
               ,
               uniforme
               ,
               undisturbed
               ;
               they
               are
               the
               clouds
               and
               lower
               regions
               that
               thunder
               and
               bluster
               ;
               The
               Sunne
               and
               Starres
               rayse
               up
               no
               Fogges
               so
               high
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               may
               imprint
               any
               reall
               blot
               upon
               the
               beauty
               of
               those
               purer
               bodies
               ,
               or
               disquiet
               their
               constant
               and
               regular
               motions
               ;
               but
               in
               the
               lower
               regions
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               nearenesse
               to
               the
               earth
               ,
               they
               frequently
               raise
               up
               such
               Meteors
               as
               often
               breake
               forth
               into
               thunders
               and
               tempests
               ;
               so
               the
               more
               heavenly
               the
               minde
               is
               ,
               the
               more
               untainted
               doth
               it
               keepe
               it selfe
               from
               the
               corruptions
               and
               temptations
               of
               worldly
               things
               ,
               the
               more
               quiet
               and
               composed
               is
               it
               in
               all
               estates
               ;
               but
               in
               mindes
               meerely
               sensuall
               the
               hotter
               Gods
               favours
               shine
               ,
               and
               the
               faster
               his
               raine
               falles
               upon
               them
               ,
               the
               more
               Fogges
               are
               raised
               ,
               the
               higher
               Thornes
               grow
               up
               ,
               the
               more
               darkenesse
               ,
               and
               distractions
               do
               shake
               the
               soule
               of
               such
               a
               man.
               As
               fire
               under
               water
               ,
               the
               hotter
               it
               burnes
               ,
               the
               sooner
               it
               is
               extingvished
               by
               the
               over-running
               of
               the
               water
               :
               so
               earthly
               things
               raise
               up
               such
               tumultuary
               and
               disquiet
               thoughts
               in
               the
               minds
               of
               men
               ,
               as
               doth
               at
               last
               quite
               extingvish
               all
               the
               heate
               and
               comfort
               which
               was
               expected
               from
               them
               .
            
             
               Give
               me
               leave
               to
               explane
               this
               Vexation
               in
               some
               one
               or
               two
               of
               Salomons
               particulars
               ,
               and
               to
               unfold
               his
               enforcements
               thereof
               out
               of
               them
               .
               And
               first
               to
               begin
               with
               that
               with
               which
               he
               begins
               .
               The
               Knowledge
               of
               things
               ,
               either
               naturall
               in
               this
               present
               text
               ,
               or
               morall
               and
               
                 civill
                 .
                 vers
              
               .
               17.
               of
               both
               which
               he
               concludeth
               that
               they
               are
               
                 Uanitie
                 and
                 vexation
                 of
                 spirit
              
               .
               The
               first
               argument
               he
               takes
               from
               the
               weakenesse
               of
               it
               either
               to
               restore
               or
               correct
               any
               thing
               that
               is
               amisse
               .
               
                 That
                 which
                 is
                 crooked
                 cannot
                 be
                 made
                 strait
                 .
              
               Wee
               may
               understand
               it
               severall
               waies
               .
               First
               ,
               All
               our
               knowledge
               by
               reason
               of
               mans
               corruption
               is
               but
               a
               crooked
               ,
               ragged
               ,
               impedite
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               for
               that
               reason
               a
               vexation
               to
               the
               minde
               :
               for
               rectitude
               is
               full
               of
               beauty
               ,
               and
               crookednesse
               of
               deformity
               .
               In
               mans
               Creation
               his
               understanding
               
               should
               have
               walked
               in
               the
               strait
               path
               of
               truth
               ,
               should
               have
               had
               a
               distinct
               view
               of
               causes
               and
               effects
               in
               their
               immediate
               successions
               ;
               but
               now
               sinne
               hath
               mingled
               such
               confusion
               with
               things
               ,
               that
               the
               minde
               is
               faine
               to
               take
               many
               crooked
               and
               vast
               compasses
               for
               a
               little
               uncertaine
               knowledge
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               The
               weakenesse
               of
               all
               naturall
               knowledge
               is
               seene
               in
               this
               that
               it
               cannot
               any
               way
               either
               prevent
               or
               correct
               the
               naturall
               crookednesse
               of
               the
               smallest
               things
               ,
               much
               lesse
               make
               a
               man
               solidly
               and
               substantially
               happy
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               That
               which
               is
               crooked
               cannot
               be
               made
               straite
               .
               It
               is
               impossible
               for
               a
               man
               by
               the
               exactest
               knowledge
               of
               naturall
               things
               to
               make
               the
               nature
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               which
               by
               sinne
               is
               departed
               from
               its
               primitive
               rectitude
               ,
               strait
               againe
               ,
               to
               repaire
               that
               Image
               of
               God
               which
               is
               so
               much
               distorted
               .
               
                 When
                 they
                 knew
                 God
                 ,
                 they
                 glorified
              
               
               
                 him
                 not
                 as
                 God
                 ,
                 they
                 became
                 vaine
                 in
                 their
                 imaginations
                 and
                 their
                 foolish
                 heart
                 was
                 darkned
                 .
                 It
              
               is
               the
               Apostles
               speech
               of
               the
               wisest
               heathen
               .
               Aristotle
               ,
               the
               most
               rationall
               
               heathen
               man
               that
               the
               world
               knowes
               of
               ,
               in
               his
               Doctrine
               confesseth
               the
               disability
               of
               moral
               knowledge
               to
               rectifie
               the
               intemperance
               of
               nature
               ,
               and
               made
               it
               good
               in
               his
               practice
               ;
               for
               he
               used
               a
               common
               strumpet
               to
               satisfie
               his
               lust
               .
               Seneca
               likewise
               the
               exactest
               Stoick
               which
               wee
               meet
               with
               ,
               then
               whom
               never
               any
               man
               writ
               more
               divinely
               for
               the
               contempt
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               was
               yet
               the
               richest
               usurer
               that
               ever
               wee
               read
               of
               in
               ancient
               stories
               ,
               though
               that
               were
               a
               sinne
               discovered
               and
               condemned
               by
               the
               heathen
               themselves
               .
            
             
               A
               second
               Ground
               of
               vexation
               from
               knowledge
               is
               
                 The
                 Defects
                 and
                 Imperfections
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 That
                 which
                 is
                 wanting
                 cannot
                 be
                 numbred
                 .
              
               There
               are
               many
               thousand
               conclusions
               in
               nature
               which
               the
               most
               inquisitiue
               Iudgement
               is
               not
               able
               to
               pierce
               into
               ,
               nor
               resolve
               into
               their
               just
               principles
               .
               Nay
               still
               the
               more
               a
               man
               knowes
               ,
               the
               more
               discoveries
               he
               makes
               of
               things
               which
               he
               knowes
               not
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               in
               
                 much
                 wisdome
                 is
                 much
                 griefe
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 that
              
               
               
                 increaseth
                 knowledge
                 increaseth
                 sorrow
              
               .
               In
               civill
               wisdome
               ,
               the
               more
               able
               a
               man
               is
               the
               more
               service
               is
               cast
               upon
               him
               ,
               the
               more
               businesses
               runne
               through
               him
               ,
               the
               lesse
               can
               hee
               enjoy
               his
               time
               or
               liberty
               .
               His
               Eminence
               lodes
               him
               with
               envy
               ,
               jealousies
               ,
               observation
               ,
               suspicions
               ,
               forceth
               him
               oftentimes
               upon
               unwelcom
               compliancies
               ,
               upon
               colours
               and
               inventions
               to
               palliate
               unjust
               counsels
               ,
               and
               stop
               the
               clamors
               of
               a
               gainsaying
               Conscience
               ,
               fills
               him
               with
               feares
               of
               miscarriage
               and
               disgrace
               ,
               with
               projects
               of
               honour
               and
               plausibility
               ,
               with
               restlesse
               thoughts
               touching
               discoveries
               ,
               preventions
               ,
               concealements
               ,
               accommodations
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ,
               in
               one
               word
               is
               very
               apt
               to
               make
               him
               a
               stranger
               to
               God
               and
               his
               owne
               soule
               .
               In
               other
               learning
               ,
               let
               a
               man
               but
               consider
               ,
               First
               ,
               The
               confusion
               ,
               uncertainty
               ,
               involvednesse
               ,
               perplexities
               of
               causes
               and
               effects
               by
               mans
               sinne
               ;
               Secondly
               ,
               The
               paines
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               the
               travell
               of
               the
               minde
               ,
               the
               sweate
               of
               the
               braine
               ,
               the
               tugging
               and
               plucking
               of
               the
               understanding
               ,
               the
               very
               drudgery
               of
               the
               soule
               to
               breake
               through
               that
               confusion
               ,
               and
               her
               owne
               difficulties
               ;
               Thirdly
               ,
               the
               many
               invincible
               doubts
               and
               errors
               which
               wil
               stil
               blemish
               our
               brightest
               notions
               ;
               Fourthly
               ,
               the
               great
               charges
               which
               the
               very
               instruments
               and
               furniture
               of
               learning
               wil
               put
               men
               to
               ;
               Fifthly
               ,
               the
               general
               disrespect
               which
               ,
               when
               all
               is
               done
               ,
               it
               findes
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               great
               men
               scorning
               it
               as
               pedantry
               ,
               ordinary
               men
               unable
               to
               take
               notice
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               great
               schollers
               faine
               to
               make
               up
               a
               theater
               amongst
               themselves
               ;
               Sixthly
               ,
               the
               Insufficiency
               thereof
               to
               perfect
               that
               which
               is
               amisse
               in
               our
               nature
               ,
               the
               malignant
               property
               thereof
               to
               put
               sinne
               into
               armour
               ,
               to
               contemne
               the
               simplicity
               and
               purity
               of
               Gods
               Word
               ;
               And
               lastly
               ,
               the
               neere
               approach
               thereof
               to
               its
               owne
               period
               ,
               the
               same
               death
               that
               attendeth
               us
               being
               ready
               also
               to
               bury
               all
               our
               learning
               in
               the
               grave
               with
               us
               :
               these
               and
               infinite
               ▪
               the
               like
               considerations
               must
               needs
               mingle
               much
               sorrow
               with
               the
               choisest
               Learning
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               let
               us
               take
               a
               view
               of
               pleasure
               .
               There
               is
               nothing
               
               doth
               so
               much
               disable
               in
               the
               survey
               of
               pleasure
               as
               the
               mixture
               either
               of
               folly
               or
               want
               .
               When
               a
               man
               hath
               wisdome
               to
               apprehend
               the
               exquisitnes
               of
               his
               delights
               ,
               and
               variety
               to
               keepe
               out
               the
               su●…fet
               of
               any
               one
               ,
               hee
               is
               then
               fittest
               to
               examine
               what
               compasse
               of
               Goodnesse
               or
               satisfaction
               is
               in
               them
               .
               First
               then
               Salomon
               kept
               his
               wisedome
               ,
               he
               pursued
               such
               manly
               and
               noble
               delights
               as
               might
               not
               vitiate
               but
               rather
               improve
               his
               intellectuals
               .
               Chap.
               2.
               vers
               .
               1.
               2.
               3.
               
               Secondly
               ,
               his
               wisedome
               was
               furnish'd
               with
               variety
               of
               subjects
               to
               enquire
               into
               ,
               he
               had
               magnificence
               and
               provisions
               suteable
               to
               the
               greatnesse
               of
               his
               royall
               minde
               .
               Sumptuous
               and
               delicate
               diet
               under
               the
               name
               of
               wine
               .
               vers
               .
               3.
               stately
               Edifices
               .
               vers
               .
               4.
               
               Vineyards
               and
               Orchards
               ,
               yea
               very
               Paradises
               ,
               as
               large
               as
               Woods
               .
               vers
               .
               5.
               6.
               
               Fish-ponds
               ,
               and
               
               great
               Waters
               ,
               multitudes
               of
               attendants
               and
               retinue
               of
               all
               sexes
               .
               Mighty
               heards
               of
               Cattell
               of
               all
               kindes
               .
               vers
               .
               7.
               
               Great
               treasures
               of
               silver
               and
               gold
               ,
               all
               kinds
               of
               musick
               vocall
               and
               instrumentall
               ;
               Thirdly
               ,
               Salomon
               exceedes
               in
               all
               these
               things
               all
               that
               ever
               went
               before
               him
               .
               vers
               .
               9.
               
               Fourthly
               ,
               As
               he
               had
               that
               most
               abundant
               ,
               so
               likewise
               the
               most
               free
               ,
               undisturbed
               ,
               unabated
               enjoyment
               of
               them
               all
               ,
               Hee
               with-held
               not
               his
               heart
               from
               any
               joy
               ;
               there
               was
               no
               mixture
               of
               sicknesse
               ,
               warre
               ,
               or
               any
               intercurrent
               difficulties
               to
               corrupt
               their
               sweetnesse
               ,
               or
               blunt
               the
               tast
               of
               them
               .
               Here
               are
               as
               great
               preparations
               as
               the
               heart
               of
               man
               can
               expect
               to
               make
               an
               universall
               survay
               of
               those
               delights
               which
               are
               in
               the
               Creature
               :
               and
               yet
               at
               last
               upon
               an
               impartiall
               enquirie
               into
               all
               his
               most
               magnificent
               workes
               ,
               the
               conclusion
               is
               ,
               they
               were
               but
               
                 vanity
                 and
                 vexation
                 of
                 spirit
              
               ,
               vers
               .
               11.
               
               Which
               vexation
               he
               further
               explanes
               .
               First
               ,
               by
               the
               necessarie
               divorce
               which
               was
               to
               come
               betweene
               him
               and
               them
               ,
               Hee
               was
               to
               leave
               them
               all
               .
               vers
               .
               18.
               
               Secondly
               ,
               by
               his
               disability
               so
               to
               dispose
               of
               them
               as
               that
               after
               him
               they
               might
               remaine
               in
               that
               manner
               as
               hee
               had
               ordered
               them
               .
               vers
               .
               19.
               
               Thirdly
               ,
               by
               the
               effects
               which
               these
               and
               the
               like
               considerations
               wrought
               in
               him
               ;
               they
               were
               so
               farre
               
               from
               giving
               him
               reall
               satisfaction
               ,
               as
               that
               First
               ,
               he
               Hated
               all
               his
               workes
               ,
               for
               there
               is
               nothing
               makes
               one
               Hate
               more
               eagerly
               then
               disappointment
               in
               the
               good
               which
               a
               man
               expected
               .
               When
               Ammon
               found
               what
               little
               satisfaction
               
               his
               exorbitant
               lust
               received
               in
               ravishing
               his
               Sister
               Tamar
               ,
               he
               as
               fiercely
               hated
               her
               after
               as
               he
               had
               desir'd
               her
               before
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               He
               Despaired
               of
               finding
               any
               good
               in
               them
               ▪
               because
               they
               be
               get
               nothing
               but
               travell
               ,
               drudgery
               ,
               and
               unquiet
               thoughts
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               let
               us
               take
               a
               view
               of
               Riches
               ,
               the
               ordinarily
               most
               adored
               Idol
               of
               all
               the
               rest
               .
               The
               wise
               man
               saies
               first
               in
               generall
               ,
               
                 neither
                 Riches
                 nor
                 yet
                 abundance
                 of
                 Riches
                 will
                 satisfie
                 the
                 soule
                 of
                 man.
              
               Eccl.
               5.
               10.
               
               This
               he
               more
               particularly
               explanes
               .
               First
               ,
               from
               the
               sharers
               which
               the
               encrease
               of
               them
               doth
               naturally
               draw
               after
               it
               .
               vers
               .
               11.
               and
               betweene
               the
               Owners
               and
               the
               sharers
               there
               is
               no
               difference
               but
               this
               ,
               an
               emptie
               speculation
               ,
               one
               sees
               as
               his
               owne
               ,
               what
               the
               other
               enjoyes
               to
               those
               reall
               purposes
               for
               which
               they
               serve
               as
               well
               as
               he
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               from
               the
               unquietnes
               which
               naturally
               growes
               by
               the
               encrease
               of
               them
               ,
               which
               makes
               an
               ordinarie
               drudge
               in
               that
               respect
               more
               happy
               .
               vers
               .
               12.
               
               Thirdly
               ,
               from
               the
               hurt
               which
               usually
               ,
               without
               some
               due
               corrective
               they
               bring
               .
               vers
               .
               13.
               either
               they
               hurt
               a
               man
               in
               himselfe
               ,
               being
               strong
               temptations
               and
               materials
               too
               of
               pride
               ,
               vaine-glory
               ,
               couetousnesse
               ,
               luxurie
               ,
               intemperance
               ,
               forgetfulnesse
               of
               God
               ,
               love
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               by
               these
               of
               disorder
               ,
               dissolutenesse
               ,
               and
               diseases
               in
               the
               body
               ;
               or
               else
               at
               least
               they
               expose
               him
               to
               the
               envie
               ,
               accusations
               ,
               violences
               of
               wicked
               men
               .
               Fourthly
               from
               their
               uncertainty
               of
               abode
               ,
               they
               perish
               by
               an
               evill
               travell
               ,
               either
               Gods
               curse
               ,
               
               or
               some
               particular
               humour
               ,
               lust
               ,
               or
               project
               overturnes
               a
               great
               estate
               ,
               and
               posterity
               is
               beggerd
               .
               Fifthly
               from
               the
               certainty
               of
               an
               everlasting
               separation
               from
               them
               .
               vers
               .
               15.
               16.
               and
               this
               he
               saith
               is
               a
               
                 sore
                 evill
              
               ,
               which
               galles
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               worldly
               man
               ,
               that
               hath
               resolved
               upon
               no
               other
               heaven
               then
               his
               wealth
               ,
               when
               sicknes
               comes
               to
               snatch
               him
               
               away
               from
               this
               his
               Idoll
               ,
               there
               is
               not
               onely
               sorrow
               ,
               but
               
                 wrath
                 and
                 ●…ury
              
               in
               him
               .
               vers
               .
               17.
               
               Sixthly
               ,
               from
               the
               disability
               to
               use
               or
               enjoy
               them
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               through
               inordinate
               love
               ,
               or
               distrustfull
               providence
               ,
               or
               sordidnesse
               of
               spirit
               ,
               or
               encumbrances
               of
               employments
               ,
               will
               not
               while
               he
               lives
               enjoy
               his
               abundance
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               dies
               hath
               not
               ,
               either
               by
               his
               owne
               covetous
               prevention
               ,
               or
               his
               successors
               inhumanity
               ,
               an
               honorable
               buriall
               .
               Chap.
               6.
               vers
               .
               1.
               2.
               3.
               
               Seventhly
               ,
               from
               the
               narrownesse
               of
               any
               satisfaction
               which
               can
               be
               received
               from
               them
               ,
               vers
               .
               7.
               
               All
               the
               wealth
               a
               man
               hath
               can
               reach
               no
               higher
               then
               the
               
                 filling
                 of
                 his
                 mouth
              
               ,
               then
               the
               outward
               services
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               the
               desires
               of
               the
               soule
               remaine
               empty
               still
               .
               A
               glutton
               may
               fill
               his
               belly
               ,
               but
               he
               cannot
               fill
               his
               lust
               ;
               a
               covetous
               man
               may
               have
               a
               hovse
               full
               of
               monie
               ,
               but
               hee
               can
               never
               have
               a
               heart
               full
               of
               mony
               ;
               an
               ambitious
               man
               may
               have
               titles
               enough
               to
               overcharge
               his
               memorie
               ,
               but
               never
               to
               fill
               his
               pride
               ;
               the
               agitations
               of
               the
               soule
               would
               not
               cease
               ,
               the
               curiosity
               of
               the
               understanding
               would
               not
               stand
               at
               a
               stay
               ,
               though
               a
               man
               could
               hold
               all
               the
               learning
               of
               the
               great
               library
               in
               his
               head
               at
               once
               ;
               the
               sensualitie
               of
               a
               lascivious
               man
               would
               never
               be
               satiated
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               the
               more
               enrag'd
               ,
               though
               hee
               should
               ty●…e
               out
               his
               strength
               and
               waste
               his
               spirits
               ,
               and
               stupifie
               all
               his
               senses
               with
               an
               excessive
               intemperance
               .
               When
               men
               have
               done
               all
               they
               can
               with
               their
               wisedome
               and
               wealth
               they
               can
               fill
               no
               more
               but
               the
               mouth
               ,
               and
               poverty
               and
               folly
               makes
               a
               shift
               to
               doe
               soe
               too
               .
               vers
               .
               8.
               the
               desires
               wander
               ,
               the
               soule
               ●…oves
               up
               and
               downe
               as
               ever
               .
               vers
               .
               9.
               
               Eighthly
               ,
               from
               their
               disability
               to
               protect
               or
               rescue
               a
               man
               from
               evill
               ,
               to
               advance
               the
               strength
               of
               a
               man
               beyond
               what
               it
               was
               before
               .
               vers
               .
               10.
               
               Though
               a
               man
               could
               scrape
               all
               the
               wealth
               in
               the
               wo●…ld
               together
               ,
               he
               were
               
                 but
                 a
                 man
                 still
              
               ,
               subject
               to
               the
               same
               dangers
               and
               infirmities
               as
               before
               ,
               nothing
               can
               exalt
               him
               above
               ,
               or
               exempt
               him
               from
               the
               common
               Lawes
               of
               humanity
               :
               neither
               shall
               he
               be
               ever
               able
               to
               contend
               with
               him
               that
               is
               mightier
               then
               he
               .
               All
               
               his
               wealth
               shall
               be
               never
               able
               to
               blinde
               the
               eye
               ,
               or
               bribe
               the
               Iustice
               ,
               or
               testraine
               the
               power
               of
               Almighty
               God
               ,
               if
               hee
               bee
               pleased
               to
               inflict
               the
               strokes
               of
               his
               vengeance
               vpon
               his
               Conscience
               .
            
             
               The
               fourth
               degree
               of
               vexation
               is
               from
               the
               
                 Review
                 of
                 them
              
               .
               First
               ,
               if
               a
               man
               consider
               the
               meanes
               of
               his
               getting
               them
               .
               His
               conscience
               will
               oftentimes
               tell
               him
               ,
               that
               peradventure
               he
               hath
               pursued
               indirect
               and
               unwarrantable
               wayes
               of
               gaine
               ,
               hath
               ventured
               to
               lye
               ,
               flatter
               ,
               sweare
               ,
               deceive
               ,
               supplant
               ,
               undermine
               ,
               to
               corrupt
               and
               adulterate
               wares
               ,
               to
               hoard
               up
               and
               dissemble
               them
               t●…l
               a
               dearer
               season
               ,
               to
               trench
               upon
               Gods
               Day
               for
               his
               owne
               purposes
               ,
               that
               so
               he
               might
               not
               onely
               receive
               ,
               but
               even
               steale
               away
               blessings
               from
               him
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               if
               a
               man
               consider
               the
               manner
               ,
               the
               inordinate
               and
               over-eager
               way
               of
               procuring
               them
               .
               How
               much
               pretious
               time
               hast
               thou
               spent
               which
               can
               never
               be
               recal'd
               againe
               ,
               for
               one
               houre
               whereof
               a
               tormented
               soule
               in
               hell
               would
               part
               with
               all
               the
               World
               if
               he
               had
               the
               disposall
               of
               it
               ,
               to
               be
               but
               so
               small
               a
               space
               within
               the
               possibilities
               of
               salvation
               againe
               ,
               how
               much
               of
               this
               pretious
               time
               hast
               thou
               spent
               for
               that
               which
               is
               no
               bread
               ,
               and
               which
               satisfieth
               not
               ?
               How
               many
               golden
               opportunities
               
               of
               encreasing
               the
               graces
               of
               thy
               soule
               ,
               of
               feeding
               thy
               faith
               with
               more
               noble
               and
               heavenly
               contemplations
               on
               Gods
               truth
               and
               promises
               ,
               on
               his
               Name
               and
               Attributes
               ,
               on
               his
               Word
               and
               worship
               ,
               of
               rouzing
               up
               thy
               soule
               from
               the
               sleepe
               of
               sinne
               ,
               of
               stirring
               up
               and
               new
               enflaming
               thy
               spirituall
               gifts
               ,
               of
               addressing
               thy selfe
               to
               a
               more
               serious
               ,
               assiduous
               ,
               durable
               communion
               with
               thy
               God
               ,
               of
               mourning
               for
               thine
               owne
               corruptions
               ,
               of
               groning
               and
               thirsting
               after
               heauenly
               promises
               ,
               of
               renewing
               thy
               vowes
               and
               resolutions
               ,
               of
               besieging
               and
               besetting
               heauen
               with
               thy
               more
               vrgent
               and
               retired
               prayers
               ,
               of
               humbling
               thy selfe
               before
               thy
               God
               ,
               of
               bewayling
               the
               calamities
               ,
               the
               stones
               ,
               the
               dust
               of
               Sion
               ,
               of
               deprecating
               and
               repelling
               approching
               Iudgements
               ,
               of
               glorifying
               God
               in
               all
               his
               wayes
               ,
               things
               of
               
               pretious
               ,
               spirituall
               and
               everlasting
               consequence
               ,
               how
               many
               of
               these
               golden
               opportunities
               hath
               thy
               too
               much
               absurd
               love
               and
               attendance
               on
               the
               world
               stolne
               from
               thee
               ?
               and
               surely
               to
               a
               soule
               illightned
               these
               must
               needs
               be
               matters
               of
               much
               vexation
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               if
               a
               man
               consider
               
                 the
                 use
                 he
              
               hath
               made
               of
               them
               :
               How
               they
               have
               stolne
               away
               his
               heart
               from
               trusting
               in
               God
               to
               rely
               on
               them
               ;
               how
               they
               have
               diverted
               his
               thoughts
               from
               the
               life
               to
               come
               ,
               and
               bewitched
               him
               to
               dote
               on
               present
               contentmens
               ;
               to
               love
               life
               ,
               to
               feare
               death
               ,
               to
               dispence
               with
               much
               unjust
               liberty
               ,
               to
               gather
               rust
               and
               securitie
               in
               Gods
               worship
               ?
               How
               much
               excesse
               and
               intemperance
               they
               have
               provoked
               ,
               how
               little
               of
               them
               have
               been
               spent
               on
               Gods
               glory
               and
               Church
               ,
               how
               small
               a
               portion
               we
               have
               repaid
               him
               in
               his
               Ministers
               or
               in
               his
               Members
               ?
               how
               few
               naked
               backes
               they
               have
               clothed
               ?
               how
               few
               empty
               bellies
               they
               have
               filled
               ?
               how
               few
               langvishing
               bowels
               they
               have
               refreshed
               ?
               how
               few
               good
               workes
               and
               services
               they
               have
               rewarded
               ?
               These
               are
               considerations
               which
               unto
               sensible
               consciences
               must
               sometime
               or
               other
               beget
               much
               vexation
               .
               Fourthly
               ,
               if
               a
               man
               consider
               his
               owne
               former
               experiences
               ,
               or
               the
               examples
               of
               others
               that
               bring
               the
               vanitie
               of
               these
               earthly
               things
               into
               minde
               .
               How
               some
               of
               his
               choysest
               pleasures
               have
               now
               out-liv'd
               him
               and
               are
               expir'd
               ;
               how
               the
               Lord
               hath
               snatched
               from
               his
               dearest
               embracements
               those
               Idols
               which
               were
               set
               up
               against
               his
               glory
               ;
               how
               many
               of
               his
               hopes
               have
               fail'd
               ,
               of
               his
               expectations
               and
               presumptions
               proved
               abortive
               ;
               how
               much
               mony
               at
               one
               time
               a
               Sicknesse
               ,
               at
               another
               a
               Suite
               ,
               at
               a
               third
               a
               Thiefe
               ,
               at
               a
               fourth
               a
               shipwrack
               or
               miscariage
               ,
               at
               a
               fifth
               ,
               yea
               at
               a
               twentieth
               time
               a
               lust
               hath
               consum'd
               and
               eaten
               out
               ;
               How
               many
               examples
               there
               are
               in
               the
               world
               of
               withered
               and
               blasted
               estates
               ,
               of
               the
               Curse
               of
               God
               not
               onely
               like
               a
               moth
               insensibly
               consuming
               ,
               but
               like
               a
               Lyon
               suddenly
               tearing
               asunder
               great
               possessions
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 last
                 Degree
                 of
                 Uexation
              
               from
               the
               Creature
               is
               from
               
               the
               Disposing
               of
               them
               .
               All
               Creatures
               ,
               sinners
               especially
               ,
               that
               have
               no
               hope
               or
               portion
               in
               another
               life
               ,
               doe
               naturally
               love
               
                 a
                 present
                 earthly
                 Immortality
              
               :
               and
               therefore
               though
               they
               cannot
               have
               it
               in
               themselves
               ,
               yet
               as
               the
               Philosopher
               saith
               of
               living
               Creatures
               ,
               the
               reason
               why
               they
               generate
               is
               ,
               that
               that
               Immortality
               which
               in
               their
               owne
               particulars
               they
               cannot
               have
               ,
               they
               may
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               so
               farre
               as
               they
               are
               able
               procure
               in
               the
               species
               or
               kinde
               which
               they
               thus
               preserve
               ;
               so
               rich
               and
               worldly
               men
               ,
               though
               they
               cannot
               be
               immortall
               on
               the
               earth
               themselves
               ,
               yet
               they
               affect
               an
               immortality
               in
               their
               names
               and
               dwelling
               places
               ,
               Psal.
               49.
               11.
               and
               therefore
               they
               desire
               to
               transmit
               their
               substance
               unto
               such
               successors
               as
               may
               haue
               wisedome
               and
               noblenesse
               of
               minde
               to
               continue
               it
               .
               Now
               then
               if
               a
               man
               either
               have
               no
               heire
               ,
               or
               one
               that
               is
               so
               active
               as
               to
               alter
               ,
               or
               so
               carelesse
               and
               supine
               as
               to
               ruine
               all
               ,
               either
               base
               to
               dishonor
               the
               house
               ,
               or
               profuse
               to
               overthrow
               it
               ,
               these
               and
               many
               other
               the
               like
               doubts
               must
               needs
               infinitely
               perplex
               the
               mindes
               of
               men
               ,
               greedy
               to
               perpetuate
               their
               names
               and
               places
               ,
               Eccles.
               2.
               18.
               19.
               
            
             
               The
               second
               thing
               which
               we
               proposed
               to
               consider
               in
               this
               argument
               was
               the
               Grounds
               of
               this
               Vexation
               .
               I
               shall
               name
               but
               Three
               .
               
                 Gods
                 Curse
                 ;
                 Mans
                 Corruption
              
               ;
               and
               the
               
                 Creatures
                 Deceitfulnesse
              
               .
            
             
               I
               have
               at
               large
               before
               insisted
               on
               the
               Curse
               considered
               alone
               ,
               now
               I
               am
               to
               shew
               in
               one
               word
               
                 the
                 issuing
                 of
                 Vexation
                 therefrom
              
               .
               The
               curse
               of
               the
               Creature
               is
               as
               it
               were
               the
               poison
               and
               contagion
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               let
               a
               man
               mixe
               poison
               in
               the
               most
               delicate
               wine
               ,
               it
               will
               but
               so
               much
               the
               easier
               ,
               by
               the
               nimblenesse
               of
               the
               spirits
               there
               ,
               invade
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               and
               torment
               the
               bowels
               .
               Gold
               of
               it selfe
               is
               a
               pretious
               thing
               ,
               but
               to
               be
               shackled
               with
               fetters
               of
               gold
               ,
               to
               have
               it
               turn'd
               into
               a
               use
               of
               bondage
               ,
               addes
               mockery
               to
               the
               affliction
               ;
               and
               farre
               more
               pretious
               to
               a
               particular
               man
               is
               a
               chaine
               of
               iron
               which
               drawes
               him
               out
               of
               a
               pit
               ,
               then
               a
               chaine
               of
               gold
               which
               clogs
               him
               in
               a
               prison
               ;
               
               a
               key
               of
               iron
               which
               lets
               him
               out
               of
               a
               dungeon
               ,
               then
               a
               barre
               of
               gold
               that
               shuts
               him
               in
               .
               If
               a
               man
               should
               have
               a
               great
               Diamond
               curiously
               cut
               into
               sharpe
               angles
               ,
               worth
               many
               thousand
               pounds
               ,
               in
               his
               bladder
               ,
               no
               man
               would
               count
               him
               a
               rich
               ,
               but
               a
               miserable
               and
               a
               dead
               man
               ;
               this
               is
               just
               the
               case
               betweene
               a
               man
               and
               the
               Creatures
               of
               themselves
               without
               Christ
               to
               sanctifie
               them
               unto
               us
               ;
               though
               the
               things
               be
               excellent
               in
               their
               owne
               being
               ,
               yet
               mingled
               with
               our
               corruptions
               and
               lusts
               ,
               they
               are
               turned
               into
               poison
               ,
               into
               the
               Gall
               of
               Aspes
               within
               a
               man
               ,
               they
               will
               not
               suffer
               him
               to
               feele
               any
               quietnesse
               in
               his
               belly
               ,
               
                 in
                 the
                 fulnesse
              
               
               
                 of
                 his
                 sufficiencie
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 in
                 straights
                 ,
                 and
                 while
                 hee
                 is
                 eating
                 ,
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 wrath
                 shall
                 raine
                 downe
                 upon
                 him
                 .
              
               Let
               a
               mans
               meate
               be
               never
               so
               sweet
               in
               it selfe
               ,
               yet
               if
               hee
               should
               temper
               the
               sawce
               with
               dirt
               out
               of
               a
               sinke
               ,
               it
               would
               make
               it
               altogether
               loathsome
               ;
               and
               a
               wicked
               man
               eates
               all
               his
               meate
               like
               swine
               wrapp'd
               up
               and
               over-dawb'd
               with
               dirt
               and
               curses
               .
               
                 A
                 little
              
               ,
               saith
               
                 Salomon
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 righteous
                 hath
                 is
                 better
                 then
                 great
                 riches
                 of
                 the
                 ungodly
                 :
                 In
                 se
              
               it
               is
               not
               ,
               but
               
                 Quoad
                 hominem
              
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               man
               it
               is
               :
               for
               that
               little
               which
               a
               righteous
               man
               hath
               is
               to
               him
               an
               experience
               of
               Gods
               Promise
               ,
               a
               branch
               of
               his
               love
               ,
               a
               meanes
               of
               thankefull
               affections
               in
               him
               ,
               a
               viaticum
               unto
               heaven
               ;
               whereas
               the
               wicked
               mans
               abundance
               turnes
               into
               his
               greater
               curse
               ,
               their
               table
               becomes
               their
               snare
               ,
               and
               those
               things
               which
               should
               have
               been
               for
               
               their
               good
               prove
               unto
               them
               an
               occasion
               of
               falling
               .
               God
               makes
               his
               Sunne
               to
               shine
               on
               the
               Iust
               and
               on
               the
               unjust
               ,
               on
               a
               garden
               of
               spices
               and
               on
               a
               dunghill
               :
               but
               in
               the
               one
               it
               begetteth
               a
               sweete
               favour
               of
               praise
               and
               obedience
               ,
               in
               the
               other
               it
               raiseth
               up
               noisome
               lusts
               ,
               which
               prove
               a
               savour
               unto
               death
               .
               And
               who
               had
               not
               rather
               be
               free
               in
               a
               cottage
               ,
               then
               condemn'd
               in
               a
               palace
               ?
               Saint
               Paul
               distinguisheth
               of
               
                 a
                 Reward
              
               and
               
                 a
                 Dispensation
                 .
                 If
                 I
                 preach
              
               
               
                 the
                 Gospell
                 willingly
                 I
                 have
                 a
                 Reward
                 ,
                 if
                 against
                 my
                 will
                 a
                 Dispensation
                 is
                 committed
                 unto
                 me
                 .
              
               We
               may
               apply
               it
               
               to
               our
               purpose
               .
               Those
               good
               things
               which
               the
               faithfull
               enjoy
               though
               but
               small
               are
               yet
               Rewards
               and
               Accessions
               unto
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God
               and
               his
               righteousnesse
               ,
               and
               so
               long
               they
               bring
               joy
               and
               peace
               with
               them
               ;
               but
               unto
               the
               wicked
               they
               are
               meerely
               a
               Dispensation
               ,
               they
               have
               onely
               the
               burden
               and
               businesse
               ,
               not
               the
               Reward
               nor
               benediction
               of
               the
               Creature
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               Ground
               is
               the
               
                 Corruption
                 of
                 nature
              
               ,
               which
               maketh
               bitter
               and
               uncleane
               every
               thing
               that
               toucheth
               it
               .
               
               It
               polluteth
               holy
               flesh
               ,
               much
               more
               will
               it
               pollute
               ordinary
               things
               .
               We
               reade
               of
               a
               Roule
               which
               was
               sweete
               in
               the
               mouth
               ,
               but
               bitternesse
               in
               the
               belly
               :
               Such
               are
               the
               Creatures
               ;
               In
               the
               bowels
               of
               men
               ,
               their
               hearts
               and
               consciences
               (
               which
               are
               the
               Seminaries
               of
               Corruption
               )
               they
               turne
               into
               gall
               ,
               however
               in
               the
               mouth
               they
               have
               some
               smatch
               of
               honie
               in
               them
               .
               For
               this
               is
               
                 a
                 Constant
                 Rule
                 ,
                 Then
                 only
                 doth
                 the
                 Creature
                 satisfie
                 a
                 man
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 suteable
                 to
                 his
                 occasions
                 and
                 necess●…ies
                 .
              
               The
               reason
               why
               the
               same
               proportion
               is
               unsufficient
               for
               a
               prince
               ,
               which
               is
               abundant
               for
               a
               private
               man
               ,
               is
               because
               the
               occasions
               of
               the
               prince
               are
               more
               vast
               ,
               massie
               ,
               and
               numerous
               then
               the
               occasions
               of
               a
               private
               man.
               Now
               the
               desires
               and
               occasions
               of
               a
               man
               in
               Christ
               ,
               that
               doth
               not
               ransacke
               the
               Creature
               for
               Happinesse
               ,
               are
               limited
               and
               shortned
               ,
               whereas
               another
               mans
               are
               still
               at
               large
               :
               for
               he
               is
               in
               a
               way
               ,
               his
               eye
               is
               upon
               an
               end
               ,
               he
               useth
               the
               world
               but
               as
               an
               Inne
               ,
               and
               no
               man
               that
               travels
               home-ward
               will
               multiply
               businesses
               unnecessarily
               upon
               himselfe
               in
               the
               way
               .
               In
               his
               house
               he
               can
               finde
               sundry
               employments
               to
               busie
               himselfe
               about
               ,
               the
               education
               of
               his
               children
               ,
               the
               governement
               of
               his
               family
               ,
               the
               managing
               of
               his
               estate
               are
               able
               to
               fill
               up
               all
               his
               thoughts
               ,
               whereas
               in
               the
               Inne
               he
               cares
               for
               nothing
               but
               his
               refreshment
               and
               rest
               :
               So
               here
               ,
               The
               faithfull
               make
               their
               home
               their
               businesse
               ,
               how
               to
               have
               their
               conversation
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               how
               to
               have
               a
               free
               and
               comfortable
               use
               of
               the
               foo●…e
               of
               life
               ,
               how
               to
               relish
               the
               mercies
               of
               God
               ,
               how
               to
               governe
               
               their
               evill
               hearts
               ,
               how
               to
               please
               God
               their
               father
               and
               Christ
               their
               husband
               ,
               how
               to
               secure
               their
               interest
               in
               their
               expected
               inheritance
               ,
               how
               to
               thrive
               in
               grace
               ,
               to
               bee
               rich
               in
               good
               workes
               ,
               to
               purchase
               to
               themselves
               a
               further
               degree
               of
               glory
               ,
               how
               to
               entaile
               their
               spirituall
               riches
               to
               their
               posterity
               in
               a
               pious
               education
               of
               their
               children
               ,
               these
               are
               their
               employments
               :
               the
               things
               of
               this
               life
               are
               not
               matters
               of
               their
               Home
               ,
               but
               onely
               comfortable
               refreshments
               in
               the
               way
               ,
               which
               therefore
               they
               use
               not
               as
               their
               
               grand
               occasions
               to
               create
               businesses
               to
               them
               ,
               but
               only
               as
               interims
               and
               necessary
               respites
               .
               So
               that
               hereby
               their
               occasions
               being
               few
               and
               narrow
               ,
               those
               things
               which
               they
               here
               enjoy
               are
               unto
               those
               occasions
               largely
               suteable
               ,
               and
               by
               consequent
               very
               satisfactory
               unto
               their
               desires
               .
               But
               worldly
               men
               are
               here
               at
               Home
               ,
               they
               have
               their
               portion
               in
               this
               life
               :
               hereupon
               their
               desires
               are
               vast
               ,
               and
               their
               occasions
               springing
               out
               of
               those
               desires
               ,
               infinite
               .
               A
               man
               in
               the
               right
               way
               findes
               at
               last
               an
               end
               to
               his
               journey
               ,
               but
               hee
               that
               is
               out
               of
               the
               way
               wanders
               infinitely
               without
               any
               successe
               .
               Rest
               is
               that
               which
               the
               desires
               and
               wings
               of
               the
               soule
               doe
               still
               carry
               men
               upon
               .
               Now
               the
               faithfull
               being
               alwayes
               in
               the
               way
               ,
               doe
               with
               comfort
               goe
               on
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               peradventure
               deepe
               and
               heavie
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               sure
               it
               will
               bring
               them
               home
               at
               last
               ;
               but
               wicked
               men
               in
               a
               fairer
               way
               are
               never
               satisfied
               ,
               because
               they
               have
               not
               before
               
               them
               that
               rest
               which
               their
               soule
               desires
               .
               
                 For
                 inordinate
                 lusts
                 are
                 ever
                 infinite
                 .
              
               What
               made
               the
               heathen
               burne
               in
               lust
               one
               towards
               another
               ,
               but
               because
               the
               way
               of
               nature
               is
               finite
               ,
               but
               the
               way
               of
               sinne
               infinite
               ?
               What
               made
               Nero
               that
               wicked
               emperour
               have
               an
               officer
               about
               him
               ,
               who
               was
               called
               
                 Arbiter
                 Neroniana
                 libidinis
              
               ,
               the
               Inventer
               and
               Contriver
               of
               new
               wayes
               of
               uncleannesse
               ,
               but
               because
               lust
               is
               infinite
               ?
               What
               made
               Messalina
               ,
               that
               prodigie
               of
               women
               ,
               whom
               I
               presume
               Saint
               Paul
               had
               a
               particular
               relation
               to
               ,
               Rom.
               1.
               26.
               
               
                 Profluere
                 ad
                 incognitas
                 libidines
              
               ,
               as
               the
               Historian
               speakes
               ,
               prostitute
               her selfe
               with
               
               greedinesse
               unto
               unnaturall
               and
               unknowne
               abominations
               ,
               but
               because
               lust
               is
               infinite
               ?
               What
               makes
               the
               ambitious
               man
               never
               leave
               climbing
               ,
               till
               he
               build
               a
               nest
               in
               the
               starres
               ;
               the
               covetous
               man
               never
               leave
               scraping
               ,
               till
               he
               
               fill
               bagges
               ,
               and
               chests
               ,
               and
               houses
               ,
               and
               yet
               can
               never
               fill
               the
               hell
               of
               his
               owne
               desires
               ;
               the
               epicure
               never
               cease
               swallowing
               ,
               and
               spuing
               ,
               and
               staggering
               ,
               and
               inventing
               new
               arts
               of
               catches
               ,
               and
               rounds
               ,
               and
               healths
               ,
               and
               caps
               ,
               and
               measures
               ,
               and
               damnation
               ;
               the
               swearer
               finde
               out
               new
               gods
               to
               invocate
               ,
               and
               have
               change
               of
               oathes
               as
               it
               were
               of
               fashions
               ;
               the
               superstitious
               Traveller
               runne
               from
               England
               to
               Rhemes
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               Rome
               ,
               and
               from
               Rome
               to
               Loretto
               ,
               and
               after
               that
               to
               Ierusalem
               to
               worship
               the
               milke
               of
               our
               Lady
               ,
               or
               the
               cratch
               and
               tombe
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               or
               the
               nailes
               of
               his
               Crosse
               ,
               or
               the
               print
               of
               his
               feete
               ,
               and
               I
               know
               not
               what
               other
               fond
               delusions
               of
               silly
               men
               ,
               who
               had
               rather
               finde
               salvation
               any
               where
               then
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               ;
               what
               is
               the
               reason
               of
               these
               and
               infinite
               the
               like
               absurdities
               ,
               but
               because
               
                 Lust
                 is
                 infinite
              
               ?
               and
               infinite
               Lust
               will
               breed
               infinite
               occasions
               ,
               and
               infinite
               occasions
               will
               require
               infinite
               wealth
               ,
               and
               infinite
               wit
               ,
               and
               infinite
               strength
               ,
               and
               infinite
               instruments
               to
               bring
               them
               about
               :
               and
               this
               must
               needs
               beget
               much
               Vexation
               of
               minde
               not
               to
               have
               our
               possessions
               in
               any
               measure
               proportionable
               to
               our
               occasions
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               and
               last
               ground
               is
               the
               
                 Creatures
                 deceitfulnesse
              
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               one
               thing
               will
               more
               disquiet
               the
               minde
               then
               to
               be
               defeated
               .
               Those
               things
               wherein
               men
               feare
               miscarriage
               ,
               or
               expect
               disappointment
               ,
               they
               prepare
               such
               a
               disposition
               of
               mind
               as
               may
               be
               fit
               to
               beare
               it
               :
               but
               when
               a
               man
               is
               surpriz'd
               with
               evill
               ,
               
                 the
                 novelty
                 encreaseth
                 the
                 vexation
              
               .
               And
               therefore
               the
               Scripture
               useth
               to
               expresse
               the
               greatnesse
               of
               a
               judgement
               by
               the
               
                 unexpectednesse
                 of
                 it
              
               :
               
               
                 When
                 thou
                 didst
                 terrible
                 things
                 which
                 we
                 looked
                 not
                 for
                 .
              
               The
               unexpectance
               doth
               adde
               unto
               the
               Terror
               .
               
                 A
                 breach
                 in
                 an
                 instant
                 ,
                 a
                 momentary
                 ,
                 a
                 sudden
                 destruction
                 ,
                 a
                 swift
              
               
               
                 damnation
                 ,
                 a
                 flying
                 roule
                 ,
                 a
                 winged
                 woman
              
               ;
               such
               are
               the
               
               expressions
               of
               a
               severe
               Iudgement
               .
               And
               therefore
               it
               was
               a
               wise
               observation
               which
               Tacitus
               made
               of
               a
               great
               Romane
               ,
               he
               was
               
                 Ambiguarum
                 rerum
                 sciens
                 ,
                 eoque
                 intrepidus
              
               ;
               He
               foresaw
               ,
               and
               by
               consequence
               was
               not
               so
               much
               troubled
               with
               evill
               events
               ,
               as
               those
               whom
               they
               did
               surprize
               .
               Now
               men
               are
               apt
               to
               promise
               themselves
               much
               con●…entment
               in
               the
               fruition
               of
               earthly
               things
               ,
               like
               the
               foole
               in
               the
               Parable
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               herein
               disappointed
               is
               the
               ground
               of
               much
               vexation
               .
               When
               a
               man
               travels
               in
               deepe
               way
               &
               sees
               before
               him
               a
               large
               smoothe
               plaine
               ,
               he
               presumes
               that
               will
               recompence
               the
               wile
               he
               was
               formerly
               put
               to
               ;
               but
               when
               he
               comes
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               findes
               it
               as
               rotten
               ,
               as
               full
               of
               sloughs
               ,
               and
               bogs
               and
               quagmires
               as
               his
               former
               way
               ,
               his
               trouble
               is
               the
               more
               multiplied
               ,
               because
               his
               hopes
               are
               deceiv'd
               :
               The
               divell
               and
               the
               world
               beget
               in
               mens
               mindes
               large
               hopes
               ,
               and
               make
               profuse
               promises
               to
               those
               that
               will
               worship
               them
               ;
               and
               a
               man
               at
               a
               distance
               sees
               abundance
               of
               pleasure
               and
               happinesse
               in
               riches
               ,
               honors
               ,
               high
               place
               ,
               eminent
               employments
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ;
               but
               when
               he
               hath
               his
               hearts
               desire
               ,
               and
               peradventure
               hath
               out-climb'd
               the
               very
               modesty
               of
               his
               former
               wishes
               ,
               hath
               ventur'd
               to
               breake
               through
               many
               a
               hedge
               ,
               to
               make
               gaps
               through
               Gods
               Law
               and
               his
               owne
               conscience
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               by
               shorter
               passages
               hasten
               to
               the
               idoll
               he
               so
               much
               worshipped
               ,
               he
               findes
               at
               last
               that
               there
               was
               more
               trouble
               in
               the
               fruition
               ,
               then
               expectation
               at
               the
               distance
               ;
               that
               all
               this
               is
               but
               like
               the
               
                 Egyptian
                 Temples
              
               ,
               where
               through
               a
               stately
               
               frontispice
               and
               magnificent
               structure
               a
               man
               came
               with
               much
               preparations
               of
               reverence
               and
               worship
               but
               to
               the
               Image
               of
               an
               vgly
               ape
               ,
               the
               ridiculous
               idoll
               of
               that
               people
               .
               A
               man
               comes
               to
               the
               world
               as
               to
               a
               lottry
               with
               a
               head
               full
               of
               hopes
               and
               projects
               to
               get
               a
               prize
               ,
               and
               returnes
               with
               a
               heart
               full
               of
               blankes
               ,
               utterly
               deluded
               in
               his
               expectation
               .
               The
               world
               useth
               a
               man
               as
               Ivie
               doth
               an
               Oke
               ,
               the
               closer
               it
               gets
               to
               the
               heart
               ,
               the
               more
               it
               clings
               and
               twists
               about
               the
               
               affections
               (
               though
               it
               seeme
               to
               promise
               and
               flatter
               much
               )
               yet
               it
               doth
               indeed
               but
               eate
               out
               his
               reall
               substance
               and
               choake
               him
               in
               the
               embraces
               .
            
             
               First
               then
               they
               
                 deceive
                 our
                 judgements
              
               ,
               make
               us
               thinke
               better
               of
               them
               then
               they
               deserue
               ;
               they
               deale
               with
               us
               as
               the
               Philistines
               with
               Sampson
               ,
               they
               begin
               at
               our
               eyes
               .
               Thus
               the
               divell
               began
               to
               beguile
               
                 Eve
                 ,
                 When
                 she
                 saw
              
               that
               the
               
               Tree
               was
               good
               ,
               and
               pleasant
               to
               the
               eyes
               ,
               then
               being
               thus
               first
               deceived
               ,
               she
               became
               a
               transgressor
               :
               and
               thus
               Esau
               disputes
               himselfe
               out
               of
               his
               birth-right
               ;
               I
               am
               at
               the
               point
               
               of
               death
               ,
               the
               pottage
               will
               make
               me
               live
               ,
               the
               birth-right
               will
               not
               goe
               into
               the
               grave
               with
               me
               ;
               I
               will
               preferre
               my
               life
               before
               my
               priviledge
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               they
               
                 deceive
                 our
                 hopes
                 and
                 expectations
                 .
                 Achan
              
               promised
               himselfe
               much
               happinesse
               in
               a
               wedge
               of
               gold
               and
               Babylonish
               garment
               ;
               but
               they
               were
               denoted
               and
               cursed
               things
               ,
               they
               did
               not
               only
               deceive
               him
               ,
               but
               undoe
               him
               ;
               The
               wedge
               of
               gold
               (
               if
               I
               may
               so
               speake
               )
               did
               serue
               to
               no
               other
               purpose
               but
               to
               cleave
               asunder
               his
               soule
               from
               his
               body
               ,
               and
               the
               Babylonish
               garment
               but
               for
               a
               shrowd
               .
               Gehazies
               presumptions
               were
               vast
               ,
               and
               the
               bargaine
               he
               thought
               very
               easie
               to
               buy
               garments
               ,
               and
               olive
               yards
               ,
               and
               vineyards
               ,
               and
               sheepe
               and
               oxen
               ,
               and
               man-servants
               and
               maide-servants
               at
               the
               price
               of
               an
               officious
               and
               mercenarie
               lye
               ,
               he
               thought
               he
               had
               provided
               well
               for
               his
               posterity
               by
               the
               reward
               of
               Naaman
               ;
               but
               the
               event
               proves
               quite
               contrarie
               ,
               he
               provided
               nothing
               but
               a
               leprosie
               for
               himselfe
               and
               his
               seede
               forever
               .
            
             
               They
               deceive
               our
               hopes
               in
               
                 respect
                 of
                 Good
              
               ;
               They
               promise
               
                 long
                 life
              
               ,
               and
               yet
               the
               same
               night
               a
               mans
               soule
               is
               taken
               
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               they
               the
               instruments
               of
               that
               calamity
               :
               How
               many
               men
               have
               perished
               by
               their
               honours
               ?
               how
               many
               have
               beene
               eaten
               up
               by
               their
               pleasures
               ?
               how
               many
               hath
               the
               greedy
               desire
               of
               wealth
               powred
               out
               into
               the
               grave
               ?
               They
               promise
               peace
               and
               safety
               (
               as
               we
               see
               
               how
               Israel
               boasted
               in
               their
               mountaines
               ,
               confederacies
               ,
               
               supplies
               from
               Egypt
               and
               Assyria
               ,
               in
               their
               owne
               counsels
               
               and
               inventions
               )
               and
               yet
               all
               these
               end
               in
               shame
               and
               disappointment
               ;
               They
               promise
               liberty
               ,
               and
               yet
               make
               men
               slaves
               unto
               vile
               lusts
               :
               they
               promise
               
                 fitnesse
                 for
                 Gods
                 service
              
               ,
               and
               nothing
               more
               apt
               to
               make
               men
               forget
               him
               or
               his
               worship
               :
               Thus
               all
               those
               phantasticall
               felicities
               ,
               which
               men
               build
               upon
               the
               Creature
               ,
               prove
               in
               the
               end
               to
               have
               
               been
               nothing
               else
               but
               the
               banquet
               of
               a
               dreaming
               man
               ,
               nothing
               but
               lies
               and
               vanitie
               in
               the
               conclusion
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               They
               Deceive
               us
               likewise
               in
               
                 respect
                 of
                 evill
              
               .
               No
               Creatures
               ,
               however
               they
               may
               promise
               Immunitie
               and
               deliverance
               ,
               can
               doe
               a
               man
               any
               good
               when
               the
               Lord
               will
               be
               pleased
               to
               send
               evill
               upon
               him
               .
               And
               yet
               it
               is
               not
               for
               nothing
               that
               a
               truth
               so
               universally
               confessed
               should
               yet
               bee
               repeated
               in
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               
                 That
                 silver
                 ,
                 and
                 gold
                 ,
                 and
                 corruptible
              
               
               
                 things
                 are
              
               not
               a
               fit
               price
               for
               the
               soules
               of
               men
               .
               Doubtlesse
               the
               holy
               men
               of
               God
               forsaw
               a
               time
               when
               false
               Christs
               ,
               and
               false
               Prophets
               should
               come
               into
               the
               
               world
               ,
               which
               should
               set
               salvation
               to
               sale
               ,
               and
               make
               merchandise
               of
               the
               Soules
               of
               men
               (
               as
               wee
               see
               at
               this
               day
               in
               popish
               Indulgences
               ,
               and
               penance
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               no
               lesse
               ridiculous
               then
               impious
               superstitions
               )
               .
               Neither
               is
               it
               for
               nothing
               that
               Salomon
               tells
               us
               ,
               
                 That
                 riches
                 yea
                 whole
                 Treasures
              
               
               
                 doe
                 not
                 profit
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 death
                 :
              
               a
               speech
               repeated
               by
               two
               prophets
               after
               him
               .
               For
               surely
               those
               holy
               men
               knew
               how
               apt
               wealth
               and
               greatnesse
               is
               to
               bewitch
               a
               man
               with
               conceits
               of
               Immortality
               ,
               as
               hath
               been
               shewed
               .
               Who
               were
               they
               that
               made
               a
               covenant
               with
               death
               ,
               and
               were
               at
               
               an
               agreement
               with
               hell
               to
               passe
               from
               them
               ,
               but
               the
               scornfull
               men
               ,
               the
               Rulers
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               which
               had
               abundance
               of
               wealth
               and
               honour
               ?
               Who
               were
               they
               that
               did
               put
               far
               away
               the
               evill
               day
               ,
               &
               in
               despight
               of
               the
               Prophets
               threatnings
               did
               flatter
               themselves
               in
               the
               conceite
               of
               their
               firme
               and
               inconcussible
               estate
               ,
               but
               they
               who
               were
               at
               ease
               in
               Sion
               ,
               who
               trusted
               upon
               the
               Mountaines
               of
               Samaria
               ,
               who
               
               lay
               upon
               beds
               of
               I●…orie
               ,
               and
               stretch'd
               themselves
               upon
               
               their
               couches
               .
               But
               we
               see
               all
               this
               was
               but
               deceite
               ,
               they
               go
               captive
               with
               the
               first
               of
               those
               that
               go
               captive
               ,
               &
               the
               banket
               of
               them
               that
               stretched
               themselves
               is
               removed
               .
               All
               earthly
               supports
               without
               God
               are
               but
               like
               a
               stately
               house
               
               on
               the
               sand
               ,
               without
               a
               foundation
               ;
               a
               man
               shal
               be
               buried
               in
               his
               owne
               pride
               .
               He
               that
               is
               strong
               shall
               be
               to
               seeke
               of
               his
               strength
               ,
               he
               that
               is
               mighty
               &
               should
               deliver
               others
               ,
               shall
               be
               too
               weak
               for
               his
               own
               defence
               ,
               he
               that
               is
               swift
               shall
               be
               amaz'd
               ,
               and
               not
               dare
               to
               fly
               ;
               if
               he
               be
               a
               bowman
               ,
               at
               a
               great
               distance
               ,
               if
               he
               be
               a
               rider
               &
               have
               a
               great
               advantage
               ,
               he
               shal
               yet
               be
               overtaken
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               is
               couragious
               ,
               &
               adventures
               to
               stand
               out
               ,
               shall
               be
               faine
               to
               flye
               away
               naked
               at
               the
               last
               .
               
               What
               ever
               hopes
               or
               refuges
               any
               Creature
               cā
               afford
               a
               man
               in
               these
               troubles
               ,
               they
               are
               nothing
               but
               froth
               &
               vanity
               ,
               the
               Lord
               challenges
               &
               derides
               them
               al.
               And
               the
               Prophet
               Esay
               gives
               a
               sound
               reason
               of
               it
               all
               ,
               
                 The
                 Egyptians
                 are
                 men
                 and
                 not
                 God
                 ,
                 &
                 their
                 horses
                 are
                 flesh
                 &
                 not
                 spirit
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Lord
                 shal
                 stretch
                 out
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 both
                 he
                 that
                 helpeth
                 ,
                 shall
                 fall
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 helpen
                 shal
                 fal
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 al
                 shal
                 faile
                 together
                 .
              
            
             
               Before
               wee
               proceed
               to
               the
               last
               thing
               proposed
               ;
               here
               is
               a
               question
               to
               be
               answered
               .
               If
               the
               Creatures
               be
               so
               full
               of
               Vexation
               ,
               It
               should
               seeme
               that
               it
               is
               unprofitable
               and
               by
               consequence
               unlawfull
               either
               to
               labour
               or
               to
               pray
               for
               them
               .
               Which
               yet
               is
               plainely
               contrary
               to
               Christs
               direction
               ,
               Give
               us
               our
               daylie
               bread
               ,
               and
               contrary
               to
               the
               practice
               of
               the
               Saints
               who
               use
               to
               call
               for
               the
               fatnesse
               of
               the
               earth
               and
               dew
               of
               heaven
               ,
               peace
               of
               walls
               and
               prosperity
               of
               Palaces
               upon
               those
               whom
               they
               blesse
               .
            
             
               To
               which
               I
               answere
               .
               That
               which
               is
               evill
               by
               accident
               doth
               not
               prejudice
               that
               which
               is
               Good
               in
               it selfe
               and
               by
               Gods
               ordination
               .
               Now
               the
               vexation
               which
               hath
               been
               spoken
               of
               is
               not
               an
               effect
               flowing
               naturally
               out
               of
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               creature
               ,
               but
               ariseth
               meerely
               
                 by
                 accident
              
               ,
               upon
               the
               reason
               of
               its
               separation
               from
               God
               ,
               who
               at
               first
               did
               appoint
               his
               owne
               blessed
               communion
               to
               goe
               along
               with
               his
               Creatures
               .
               Now
               things
               which
               are
               good
               in
               
               themselves
               ,
               but
               accidentally
               evill
               may
               justly
               be
               the
               object
               of
               our
               prayers
               and
               endeavours
               :
               And
               so
               on
               the
               otherside
               ,
               many
               things
               there
               are
               which
               in
               themselves
               alone
               are
               evill
               ,
               yet
               by
               the
               providence
               and
               disposition
               of
               God
               they
               have
               a
               good
               issue
               ,
               they
               worke
               together
               for
               the
               best
               to
               them
               that
               love
               God.
               It
               was
               good
               for
               David
               that
               he
               had
               been
               afflicted
               :
               yet
               wee
               may
               not
               lawfully
               pray
               for
               such
               evils
               on
               our selves
               or
               others
               ,
               upon
               presumption
               of
               Gods
               goodnesse
               to
               turne
               them
               to
               the
               best
               .
               Who
               doubts
               that
               the
               calamities
               of
               the
               Church
               doe
               at
               this
               time
               stirre
               up
               the
               hearts
               of
               men
               to
               seeke
               the
               Lord
               and
               his
               face
               ,
               and
               to
               walke
               humbly
               and
               fearefully
               before
               him
               ;
               yet
               that
               man
               should
               be
               a
               curse
               and
               prodigie
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               God
               and
               men
               ,
               who
               should
               still
               pray
               for
               the
               calamities
               of
               Sion
               ,
               and
               to
               see
               the
               stones
               of
               Ierusalem
               still
               in
               the
               dust
               .
               Death
               is
               in
               it selfe
               an
               evill
               thing
               (
               for
               the
               Apostle
               calles
               it
               
                 an
                 enemy
              
               ,
               1.
               
               Cor.
               15.
               )
               yet
               by
               the
               infinite
               power
               and
               mercy
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               delights
               to
               bring
               good
               out
               of
               evill
               ,
               and
               beauty
               out
               of
               ashes
               ,
               it
               hath
               not
               onely
               the
               sting
               taken
               away
               ,
               but
               is
               made
               an
               entrance
               into
               Gods
               owne
               presence
               ,
               with
               reference
               unto
               which
               benefit
               ,
               the
               Apostle
               desireth
               
                 to
                 be
                 dissolved
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               Phil.
               1.
               23.
               
               Now
               notwithstanding
               this
               goodnesse
               which
               death
               by
               accident
               brings
               along
               with
               it
               ,
               yet
               being
               in
               it selfe
               a
               
                 Destructive
                 thing
              
               ,
               we
               may
               lawfully
               in
               the
               desires
               of
               our
               soule
               shrinke
               from
               it
               and
               decline
               it
               .
               Example
               whereof
               we
               have
               in
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               himselfe
               ,
               which
               was
               of
               all
               as
               the
               most
               bitter
               ,
               so
               the
               most
               pretious
               :
               and
               yet
               by
               reason
               of
               that
               bitternesse
               which
               was
               in
               it
               ,
               hee
               prayes
               against
               it
               ,
               presenting
               unto
               his
               Father
               the
               desires
               of
               his
               Soule
               for
               that
               life
               which
               he
               came
               to
               lay
               downe
               :
               as
               his
               obedience
               to
               his
               Father
               ,
               and
               love
               to
               his
               Church
               made
               him
               most
               willingly
               embrace
               death
               ,
               so
               his
               love
               to
               the
               integritie
               of
               his
               humane
               nature
               ,
               and
               feare
               of
               so
               heavy
               pressures
               as
               he
               was
               to
               feele
               ,
               made
               him
               as
               seriously
               to
               decline
               it
               .
               And
               though
               the
               Apostle
               did
               most
               earnestly
               desire
               to
               be
               with
               Christ
               ,
               yet
               
               he
               did
               in
               the
               same
               desire
               decline
               the
               common
               rode
               thither
               through
               the
               darke
               passages
               of
               death
               ,
               2.
               
               Cor.
               5.
               4.
               
               Vnlawfull
               indeed
               it
               is
               for
               any
               man
               to
               pray
               universally
               against
               death
               ,
               because
               that
               were
               to
               withstand
               the
               Statutes
               of
               God
               ,
               Heb
               9.
               27.
               but
               against
               any
               particular
               danger
               wee
               may
               ;
               as
               Ezechiah
               did
               ,
               1.
               
               King.
               20.
               1
               ,
               2.
               reserving
               still
               a
               generall
               submission
               to
               the
               will
               and
               decrees
               of
               God.
               For
               we
               are
               bound
               in
               such
               a
               case
               to
               use
               all
               good
               meanes
               ,
               and
               to
               pray
               for
               Gods
               blessing
               upon
               them
               ,
               which
               amounts
               to
               a
               prayer
               against
               the
               danger
               it selfe
               .
               So
               then
               ,
               by
               the
               Rule
               of
               contraries
               ,
               though
               the
               Creatures
               be
               full
               of
               vanitie
               and
               vexation
               ,
               yet
               this
               must
               not
               swallow
               up
               the
               apprehension
               of
               that
               goodnesse
               which
               God
               hath
               put
               into
               them
               ,
               nor
               put
               off
               the
               desires
               of
               men
               from
               seeking
               them
               of
               God
               in
               those
               just
               prayers
               which
               he
               hath
               prescribed
               ,
               and
               in
               those
               lawfull
               endeavours
               which
               he
               hath
               commanded
               and
               allowed
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               thing
               proposed
               was
               the
               consideration
               of
               that
               Vse
               which
               we
               should
               make
               of
               this
               vexation
               of
               the
               Creature
               .
               And
               first
               the
               consideration
               thereof
               mingled
               with
               faith
               in
               the
               heart
               must
               needes
               worke
               humiliation
               in
               the
               spirit
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               upon
               the
               sight
               of
               those
               sinnes
               which
               have
               so
               much
               defaced
               the
               good
               Creatures
               of
               God.
               Sinne
               was
               the
               first
               thing
               that
               did
               pester
               the
               earth
               with
               thornes
               ,
               Gen.
               3.
               17.
               18.
               and
               hath
               fill'd
               all
               the
               Creation
               with
               vanitie
               and
               bondage
               .
               Sinne
               is
               the
               ulcer
               of
               the
               soule
               ;
               touch
               a
               wound
               with
               the
               softest
               Lawne
               ,
               and
               there
               will
               smart
               arise
               ;
               so
               though
               the
               Creatures
               be
               never
               so
               harmelesse
               ,
               yet
               as
               soone
               as
               they
               come
               to
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               there
               is
               so
               much
               sinne
               and
               corruption
               there
               ,
               as
               must
               needs
               beget
               paine
               to
               the
               soule
               .
               The
               palate
               ,
               prepossest
               with
               a
               bitter
               humour
               ,
               findes
               it
               owne
               distemper
               in
               the
               sweetest
               meate
               it
               tastes
               ;
               so
               the
               soule
               ,
               having
               the
               ground
               of
               bitternesse
               in
               it selfe
               ,
               finds
               the
               same
               affection
               in
               every
               thing
               that
               comes
               neere
               it
               .
               Death
               it self
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               none
               of
               Gods
               works
               ,
               but
               the
               shame
               and
               deformitie
               of
               the
               Creature
               ,
               yet
               without
               
               sinne
               it
               hath
               no
               sting
               in
               it
               ,
               1.
               
               Cor.
               15.
               55.
               how
               much
               lesse
               sting
               ,
               thinke
               we
               ,
               have
               those
               things
               which
               were
               made
               for
               the
               comforts
               of
               mans
               life
               ,
               if
               sinne
               were
               not
               the
               Serpent
               that
               did
               lurke
               under
               them
               all
               ?
               Doest
               thou
               then
               in
               thy
               swiftest
               careere
               of
               earthly
               delights
               ,
               when
               thou
               art
               posting
               in
               the
               wayes
               of
               thy
               heart
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               thine
               eyes
               ,
               feele
               a
               curbe
               privily
               galling
               thy
               conscience
               ,
               a
               secret
               dampe
               seizing
               upon
               thy
               soule
               ,
               and
               affrighting
               it
               with
               dismall
               suspicions
               and
               trembling
               pre-occupations
               of
               attending
               judgements
               ,
               see
               a
               hand
               against
               the
               wall
               writing
               bitter
               things
               against
               thee
               ?
               Dost
               thou
               in
               all
               thy
               lawfull
               Callings
               finde
               much
               sweat
               of
               brow
               ,
               much
               toyle
               of
               braine
               ,
               much
               plunging
               of
               thoughts
               ,
               much
               care
               of
               heart
               in
               compassing
               thy
               just
               and
               lawfull
               intendments
               ?
               Doe
               not
               lose
               the
               opportunitie
               of
               that
               good
               which
               all
               this
               may
               suggest
               unto
               thee
               ,
               take
               advantage
               to
               fish
               in
               this
               troubled
               water
               .
               Certainely
               there
               is
               some
               Ionah
               that
               hath
               raysed
               this
               storme
               ,
               there
               is
               some
               sinne
               or
               other
               that
               hath
               caused
               all
               this
               trouble
               to
               thy
               soule
               .
               Doe
               not
               repine
               at
               Gods
               providence
               ,
               nor
               quarrell
               with
               the
               dumbe
               Creatures
               ,
               but
               let
               thine
               indignation
               reflect
               upon
               thine
               owne
               heart
               ;
               and
               as
               ever
               thou
               hopest
               to
               have
               the
               sweat
               of
               thy
               brow
               abated
               ,
               or
               the
               care
               of
               thy
               heart
               remitted
               ,
               or
               the
               curse
               of
               the
               Creature
               removed
               ,
               cast
               thy selfe
               downe
               before
               God
               ,
               throw
               out
               thy
               sinne
               ,
               awake
               thy
               Saviour
               with
               the
               cry
               of
               thy
               repentance
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               stormes
               will
               be
               suddenly
               calmed
               .
               Certainely
               the
               more
               power
               any
               man
               hath
               over
               the
               corruption
               of
               his
               nature
               ,
               the
               lesse
               power
               hath
               the
               sting
               of
               any
               Creature
               over
               his
               heart
               .
               Though
               thou
               hast
               but
               a
               dinner
               of
               herbes
               with
               a
               quiet
               conscience
               ,
               reconciled
               unto
               God
               ,
               thou
               dost
               therein
               finde
               more
               sweetnesse
               then
               in
               a
               fatted
               Oxe
               with
               the
               contentions
               of
               a
               troubled
               heart
               .
               When
               ever
               therefore
               we
               finde
               this
               Thorne
               in
               the
               Creature
               ,
               wee
               should
               throw
               our selves
               downe
               before
               God
               ,
               and
               in
               some
               such
               manner
               as
               this
               bewaile
               the
               sinne
               of
               our
               heart
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               roote
               of
               that
               Thorne
               .
               Lord
               ,
               thou
               art
               a
               God
               
               of
               peace
               and
               beauty
               ,
               and
               what
               ever
               comes
               from
               thee
               must
               needs
               originally
               have
               peace
               and
               beauty
               in
               it
               .
               The
               Earth
               was
               a
               Paradise
               when
               thou
               didst
               first
               bestow
               it
               upon
               me
               ,
               but
               my
               sinne
               hath
               turned
               it
               into
               a
               Desert
               ,
               and
               curs'd
               all
               the
               increase
               thereof
               with
               Thornes
               .
               The
               honour
               which
               thou
               gavest
               me
               was
               a
               glorious
               attribute
               ,
               a
               sparkle
               of
               thine
               owne
               fire
               ,
               a
               beame
               of
               thine
               owne
               light
               ,
               an
               impresse
               of
               thine
               owne
               Image
               ,
               a
               character
               of
               thine
               owne
               power
               ;
               but
               my
               sinne
               hath
               put
               a
               Thorne
               into
               mine
               honour
               ,
               my
               greedinesse
               when
               I
               look
               upward
               to
               get
               higher
               ,
               and
               my
               giddinesse
               when
               I
               looke
               downeward
               for
               feare
               of
               falling
               ,
               never
               leaves
               my
               heart
               without
               angvish
               and
               vexation
               .
               The
               pleasure
               which
               thou
               allowest
               mee
               to
               enjoy
               is
               full
               of
               sweet
               refreshment
               ,
               but
               my
               sinne
               hath
               put
               a
               Thorne
               into
               this
               likewise
               ;
               my
               excesse
               and
               sensualitie
               hath
               so
               choaked
               thy
               Word
               ,
               so
               stifled
               all
               seeds
               of
               noblenesse
               in
               my
               minde
               ,
               so
               like
               a
               Canker
               overgrowne
               all
               my
               pretious
               time
               ,
               stolne
               away
               all
               opportunities
               of
               grace
               ,
               melted
               and
               wasted
               all
               my
               strength
               ,
               that
               now
               my
               refreshments
               are
               become
               my
               diseases
               .
               The
               Riches
               which
               thou
               gavest
               me
               ,
               as
               they
               come
               from
               thee
               ,
               are
               soveraigne
               blessings
               ,
               wherewith
               I
               might
               abundantly
               have
               glorified
               thy
               Name
               ,
               and
               served
               thy
               Church
               ,
               and
               supplyed
               thy
               Saints
               ,
               and
               made
               the
               eyes
               that
               saw
               mee
               to
               blesse
               mee
               ,
               and
               the
               ●…ares
               that
               heard
               me
               ,
               to
               beare
               witnesse
               to
               me
               ,
               wherewith
               I
               might
               have
               covered
               the
               naked
               backe
               ,
               and
               cured
               the
               bleeding
               wounds
               ,
               and
               filled
               the
               hungry
               bowels
               ,
               and
               satisfied
               the
               fainting
               desires
               of
               mine
               owne
               Saviour
               in
               his
               distressed
               members
               ;
               but
               my
               sinne
               hath
               put
               in
               so
               many
               Thornes
               of
               pride
               ,
               hardnesse
               of
               heart
               ,
               uncompassionatenesse
               ,
               endlesse
               cares
               ,
               securitie
               and
               resolutions
               of
               sinne
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ,
               as
               are
               ready
               to
               pierce
               me
               thorow
               with
               many
               sorrowes
               .
               The
               Calling
               wherein
               thou
               hast
               placed
               me
               is
               honest
               and
               profitable
               to
               men
               ,
               wherein
               I
               might
               spend
               my
               time
               in
               glorifying
               thy
               Name
               ,
               in
               obedience
               to
               thy
               will
               ,
               in
               attendance
               on
               thy
               blessings
               ;
               but
               my
               sinne
               hath
               
               brought
               so
               much
               ignorance
               and
               inapprehension
               upon
               my
               understanding
               ,
               so
               much
               weakenesse
               upon
               my
               body
               ,
               so
               much
               intricatenesse
               upon
               my
               employments
               ,
               so
               much
               rust
               and
               sluggishnes
               upon
               my
               faculties
               ,
               so
               much
               earthly-mindednesse
               upon
               my
               heart
               ,
               as
               that
               I
               am
               not
               able
               without
               much
               discomfort
               to
               goe
               on
               in
               my
               Calling
               .
               All
               thy
               Creatures
               are
               of
               thems●…lves
               full
               of
               honour
               and
               beauty
               ,
               the
               beames
               and
               gli●…pses
               of
               thine
               owne
               glory
               ;
               but
               our
               sinne
               hath
               stained
               the
               beauty
               of
               thine
               owne
               handy-worke
               ,
               so
               that
               now
               thy
               wrath
               is
               as
               well
               revealed
               from
               Heaven
               as
               thy
               glory
               ,
               we
               now
               see
               in
               them
               the
               prints
               as
               well
               of
               thy
               terrours
               as
               of
               thy
               goodnesse
               .
               And
               now
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               I
               doe
               in
               humblenesse
               of
               heart
               truly
               abhorre
               my selfe
               ,
               and
               abominate
               those
               cursed
               sinnes
               ,
               which
               have
               not
               onely
               defiled
               mine
               owne
               nature
               and
               person
               ,
               but
               have
               spread
               deformitie
               and
               confusion
               upon
               all
               those
               Creatures
               ,
               in
               which
               thine
               owne
               wisedome
               and
               power
               had
               planted
               so
               great
               a
               beauty
               ,
               and
               so
               sweet
               an
               order
               .
               After
               some
               such
               manner
               as
               this
               ought
               the
               consideration
               of
               the
               thornynesse
               of
               the
               Creature
               humble
               us
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               those
               sinnes
               which
               are
               the
               rootes
               thereof
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               the
               consideration
               hereof
               should
               make
               us
               wise
               to
               prevent
               those
               cares
               which
               the
               Creatures
               are
               so
               apt
               to
               beget
               in
               the
               heart
               :
               those
               I
               meane
               which
               are
               branches
               of
               the
               Vexation
               of
               the
               Creature
               .
               There
               is
               a
               two
               fold
               
                 Care
                 ,
                 Regular
                 and
                 Irregular
              
               .
               Care
               is
               then
               Regular
               ,
               First
               ,
               when
               it
               hath
               a
               
                 Right
                 end
              
               ,
               such
               as
               is
               both
               suteable
               with
               and
               subordinate
               to
               our
               maine
               end
               ,
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               righteousnesse
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               when
               the
               meanes
               of
               procuring
               that
               end
               are
               right
               ;
               for
               we
               may
               not
               do
               evill
               to
               effect
               Good.
               Recovery
               was
               a
               lawfull
               end
               which
               Ahaziah
               did
               propose
               ,
               but
               to
               enquire
               of
               Baalzebub
               was
               a
               meanes
               which
               did
               poyson
               the
               whole
               businesse
               :
               nay
               Saint
               Austin
               is
               resolute
               ,
               that
               if
               it
               were
               possible
               by
               an
               officious
               
               lie
               to
               compasse
               the
               redemption
               of
               the
               whole
               world
               ,
               yet
               so
               weighty
               and
               universall
               a
               good
               must
               rather
               
               bee
               let
               fall
               ,
               then
               brought
               about
               by
               the
               smallest
               evill
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               when
               the
               
                 manner
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 good
              
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               ,
               first
               ,
               when
               the
               Care
               is
               moderate
               ,
               Phil.
               4.
               5
               ,
               6.
               
               Secondly
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               with
               
                 submission
                 to
                 the
                 will
                 and
                 wisedome
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               when
               wee
               can
               with
               comfort
               of
               heart
               ,
               and
               with
               much
               confidence
               of
               a
               happy
               issue
               recommend
               every
               thing
               that
               concernes
               us
               to
               his
               providence
               and
               disposall
               ,
               can
               bee
               content
               to
               have
               our
               humours
               mastered
               ,
               and
               conceits
               captiuated
               to
               his
               obedience
               ,
               when
               we
               can
               with
               David
               resolve
               not
               to
               torment
               our
               hearts
               with
               needlesse
               &
               endlesse
               projects
               ,
               but
               to
               rowle
               our selves
               upon
               Gods
               protection
               .
               
                 If
                 I
                 shall
                 finde
                 favour
                 in
                 his
                 eyes
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 bring
                 me
                 againe
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 me
                 shew
                 both
                 the
                 Arke
                 and
                 his
                 habitation
                 ;
                 But
                 if
                 he
                 say
                 thus
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 delight
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 doe
                 to
                 me
                 as
                 seemeth
                 good
                 unto
                 him
                 .
              
               Such
               was
               the
               resolution
               of
               
                 Eli
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 doe
                 what
                 seemeth
                 him
                 good
                 .
              
               Such
               
               the
               submission
               of
               the
               disciples
               of
               Cesarea
               ,
               when
               they
               could
               not
               perswade
               Paul
               to
               stay
               from
               Ierusalem
               ,
               The
               
               
                 will
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 be
                 do●…e
                 .
              
               Cleane
               contrary
               to
               that
               wicked
               resolution
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Israel
               in
               the
               famine
               ,
               
                 This
                 evill
                 is
              
               
               
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 what
                 should
                 I
                 waite
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 any
                 longer
                 .
              
               Now
               in
               this
               respect
               care
               is
               not
               a
               vexation
               but
               a
               duty
               ;
               he
               is
               worse
               then
               an
               Infidel
               that
               provides
               not
               for
               his
               own
               .
               
               Our
               Saviour
               himselfe
               had
               a
               bag
               in
               his
               familie
               ,
               and
               Salomon
               sends
               foolish
               and
               improvident
               men
               unto
               the
               smallest
               Creatures
               to
               learne
               this
               care
               .
               Prov.
               6.
               8.
               
            
             
               That
               Care
               then
               which
               is
               a
               branch
               of
               this
               Vexation
               is
               not
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               but
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 a
                 cutting
                 ,
                 dividing
                 ,
                 distracting
                 care
                 ,
              
               against
               which
               wee
               ought
               the
               rather
               to
               strive
               ,
               not
               onely
               because
               it
               is
               so
               apt
               to
               arise
               from
               the
               Creature
               coupling
               in
               with
               the
               corruption
               of
               mans
               heart
               ,
               but
               also
               because
               of
               its
               owne
               evill
               quality
               ,
               it
               being
               both
               
                 Superfluous
                 and
                 sinfull
              
               .
               First
               ,
               
                 Irregular
                 cares
                 are
                 superfluous
              
               ,
               and
               improper
               to
               the
               ends
               which
               we
               direct
               them
               upon
               ,
               and
               that
               not
               to
               our
               maine
               end
               onely
               ,
               Happinesse
               ,
               which
               men
               toyling
               to
               discover
               in
               the
               Creature
               where
               it
               is
               not
               ,
               doe
               insteed
               thereof
               
               finde
               nothing
               but
               trouble
               and
               vexation
               ;
               but
               even
               to
               those
               lower
               ends
               which
               the
               Creatures
               are
               proper
               and
               suteable
               unto
               .
               For
               
                 unto
                 us
              
               properly
               belongs
               the
               Industry
               ,
               but
               
                 unto
                 God
                 the
                 care
              
               ,
               unto
               us
               the
               labour
               and
               use
               of
               meanes
               ,
               but
               unto
               God
               the
               blessing
               and
               successe
               of
               all
               .
               
               Though
               Paul
               plant
               and
               Apollo
               waters
               ,
               it
               is
               God
               onely
               that
               can
               give
               the
               increase
               ,
               he
               must
               be
               trusted
               with
               the
               events
               of
               all
               our
               industry
               .
               Peter
               never
               began
               to
               sinke
               till
               
               he
               began
               to
               doubt
               ,
               that
               was
               the
               fruit
               of
               his
               carking
               and
               unbeliefe
               .
               Which
               of
               you
               by
               taking
               thought
               can
               adde
               one
               
               cubit
               to
               his
               stature
               ,
               saith
               Christ
               ,
               our
               cares
               can
               never
               bring
               to
               passe
               our
               smallest
               desires
               ;
               because
               I
               say
               the
               care
               of
               events
               was
               ever
               Gods
               prerogative
               and
               belonged
               wholly
               to
               his
               providence
               .
               Vpon
               him
               wee
               must
               cast
               our
               care
               ,
               upon
               
               him
               we
               must
               vnlode
               our
               burdens
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               sustaine
               
               us
               .
               Wee
               are
               all
               of
               
                 one
                 family
              
               ,
               of
               the
               houshold
               of
               God
               
               and
               of
               faith
               ,
               now
               we
               know
               children
               are
               not
               to
               lay
               vp
               for
               parents
               ,
               but
               parents
               for
               children
               .
               If
               we
               should
               see
               a
               childe
               carke
               and
               toyle
               for
               his
               living
               ,
               wee
               should
               presently
               conclude
               that
               he
               was
               left
               to
               the
               wide
               world
               ,
               and
               had
               no
               father
               to
               provide
               for
               him
               ;
               and
               that
               is
               our
               Saviours
               argument
               ,
               
                 take
                 no
                 thought
                 ,
                 for
                 your
                 heavenly
                 Father
                 knoweth
              
               
               
                 you
                 have
                 need
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 .
              
               Let
               us
               therefore
               learne
               to
               cast
               our selves
               upon
               God.
               First
               ,
               Infaith
               depending
               vpon
               the
               
                 truth
                 of
                 his
                 promises
                 ,
                 He
                 hath
                 said
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 faile
                 thee
                 nor
                 forsake
                 thee
                 ,
              
               and
               upon
               the
               
                 All-sufficiency
                 of
                 his
                 Power
              
               ,
               
               
                 our
                 God
                 whom
                 we
                 serve
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 deliver
                 us
                 .
              
               This
               was
               that
               which
               comforted
               David
               in
               that
               bitter
               distresse
               ,
               when
               Ziglag
               was
               burnt
               by
               the
               Amalekites
               ,
               his
               Wives
               taken
               
               captive
               ,
               and
               himselfe
               ready
               to
               be
               stoned
               by
               the
               people
               ,
               
                 He
                 encouraged
                 himselfe
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 his
                 God.
              
               This
               was
               that
               which
               delivered
               Asa
               from
               the
               huge
               hoste
               of
               the
               
               Lubims
               and
               Ethiopians
               ,
               
                 because
                 he
                 rested
                 on
                 God
              
               ;
               and
               all
               which
               afterwards
               hee
               got
               by
               his
               diffidence
               and
               carnall
               projects
               ,
               was
               to
               purchase
               to
               himselfe
               perpetuall
               warres
               .
               That
               which
               grieved
               the
               Lord
               with
               his
               people
               in
               the
               
               
               Wildernesse
               was
               their
               distrust
               of
               his
               power
               and
               protection
               ,
               
                 Can
                 he
                 spread
                 a
                 Table
                 in
                 the
                 Wildernesse
                 ?
                 Can
                 hee
              
               
               
                 give
                 bread
                 also
                 and
                 flesh
                 for
                 his
                 people
                 ?
              
               And
               indeed
               as
               Caines
               despaire
               ,
               so
               in
               some
               proportion
               ,
               any
               fainting
               under
               
               temptation
               ,
               any
               discontent
               with
               our
               estate
               ,
               proceede
               from
               this
               ,
               that
               we
               measure
               God
               by
               our selves
               ,
               that
               wee
               conceive
               of
               his
               power
               onely
               by
               those
               issues
               and
               wayes
               of
               escape
               which
               we
               are
               by
               our
               owne
               wisedomes
               able
               to
               fore-cast
               ,
               and
               when
               we
               are
               so
               straitened
               that
               wee
               can
               
               see
               no
               way
               to
               turne
               ,
               there
               we
               give
               over
               trusting
               God
               ,
               as
               if
               our
               sinnes
               were
               greater
               then
               could
               be
               forgiven
               ,
               or
               our
               afflictions
               then
               could
               be
               removed
               .
               It
               is
               therefore
               a
               notable
               meanes
               of
               establishing
               the
               heart
               in
               all
               estates
               ,
               to
               have
               
               the
               eye
               of
               Faith
               fixed
               upon
               the
               power
               God
               ,
               to
               consider
               that
               his
               thoughts
               and
               contrivances
               are
               as
               much
               above
               ours
               ,
               as
               Heaven
               is
               above
               the
               Earth
               ;
               and
               therefore
               to
               resolve
               with
               Ieroboam
               ,
               that
               when
               wee
               know
               not
               what
               to
               doe
               ,
               yet
               we
               will
               have
               our
               eyes
               upon
               him
               still
               .
               Sonne
               of
               Man
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               to
               Ezekiel
               ,
               can
               these
               dead
               bones
               
               live
               ;
               and
               hee
               answered
               ,
               
                 O
                 Lord
                 God
                 thou
                 knowest
              
               .
               Thy
               thoughts
               are
               aboue
               our
               thoughts
               ;
               and
               where
               things
               are
               to
               us
               impossible
               ,
               they
               are
               easie
               unto
               thee
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               by
               
               Prayer
               .
               This
               is
               a
               maine
               remedy
               against
               carefull
               thoughts
               .
               When
               the
               Apostle
               had
               exhorted
               the
               Philippians
               ,
               that
               their
               Moderation
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               their
               Equanimitie
               and
               calmenesse
               of
               minde
               in
               regard
               of
               outward
               things
               ,
               should
               bee
               knowne
               unto
               all
               men
               ,
               he
               presseth
               it
               with
               this
               excellent
               reason
               ,
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 is
                 at
                 hand
              
               ,
               he
               is
               ever
               at
               home
               in
               his
               
               owne
               family
               ,
               he
               is
               neere
               to
               see
               the
               wants
               ,
               and
               to
               heare
               the
               cries
               of
               all
               that
               come
               unto
               him
               ;
               therefore
               saith
               hee
               ,
               
                 Bee
                 carefull
                 for
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 every
                 thing
                 by
                 prayer
                 and
                 supplication
                 with
                 thankesgiving
              
               (
               thankesgiving
               for
               what
               you
               have
               ,
               and
               prayer
               for
               what
               you
               want
               )
               
                 let
                 your
                 requests
                 be
                 made
                 knowne
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
              
               and
               hee
               shall
               furnish
               you
               with
               peace
               in
               all
               estates
               .
               A
               notable
               example
               of
               which
               promise
               we
               have
               in
               Anna
               the
               Mother
               of
               Samuel
               ;
               In
               the
               
               
               bitternesse
               of
               her
               soule
               she
               wept
               ,
               and
               did
               not
               eate
               (
               namely
               
               of
               the
               Sacrifices
               ,
               which
               were
               to
               be
               eaten
               with
               rejoycing
               )
               then
               she
               prayed
               ,
               and
               vowed
               a
               vow
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               having
               cast
               her
               cares
               upon
               him
               ,
               she
               then
               went
               her
               way
               ,
               and
               did
               eate
               ,
               and
               her
               countenance
               was
               no
               more
               sad
               .
               Ezekiah
               in
               his
               sicknesse
               chattered
               like
               a
               Swallow
               ,
               
               and
               mourned
               as
               a
               Dove
               ;
               but
               after
               his
               prayer
               he
               sung
               
               songs
               of
               deliverance
               to
               the
               stringed
               instruments
               .
               Habaknk
               before
               his
               prayer
               trembled
               ,
               but
               after
               his
               prayer
               hee
               triumphed
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               death
               .
               David
               full
               of
               heavinesse
               
               and
               of
               gronings
               in
               his
               prayer
               ,
               but
               after
               as
               full
               of
               comfort
               against
               all
               his
               enemies
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               as
               Irregular
               Cares
               are
               needlesse
               and
               superfluous
               ,
               so
               they
               are
               
                 sinnefull
                 too
              
               .
               First
               ,
               In
               regard
               of
               their
               obiect
               ,
               they
               are
               
                 worldly
                 cares
              
               ,
               the
               Cares
               of
               the
               men
               of
               this
               world
               :
               therein
               wee
               declare
               our selves
               to
               walke
               in
               conformitie
               to
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               as
               if
               wee
               had
               no
               better
               foundation
               of
               quietnesse
               and
               contentment
               then
               the
               heathen
               
               which
               know
               not
               God.
               And
               this
               is
               Christs
               argument
               ,
               after
               all
               these
               things
               do
               
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 seeke
              
               .
               We
               are
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               wee
               have
               not
               received
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               
               and
               therefore
               wee
               must
               not
               bee
               conformable
               unto
               the
               world
               ,
               nor
               bring
               forth
               the
               fruits
               of
               a
               worldly
               spirit
               ,
               but
               walke
               as
               men
               that
               are
               set
               apart
               ,
               as
               a
               peculiar
               people
               ,
               and
               that
               have
               heavenly
               promises
               ,
               and
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               to
               establish
               our
               hearts
               .
               
                 Illi
                 terrena
                 sapiant
                 qui
                 promissa
                 coelestia
                 non
                 habent
                 ,
              
               It
               is
               seemely
               for
               those
               alone
               who
               have
               no
               other
               portion
               but
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               to
               fixe
               their
               thoughts
               and
               cares
               here
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               they
               are
               sinnefull
               in
               regard
               of
               their
               Causes
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               principally
               two
               .
               First
               ,
               
                 Inordinate
                 lust
                 or
                 coveting
              
               ,
               the
               running
               of
               the
               heart
               after
               covetousnesse
               ;
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 Distrust
                 of
                 Gods
                 providence
              
               ,
               for
               those
               
               desires
               which
               spring
               from
               lust
               can
               never
               have
               faith
               to
               secure
               the
               heart
               in
               the
               expectation
               of
               them
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               they
               are
               sinnefull
               in
               their
               Effects
               .
               First
               ,
               They
               are
               murthering
               
               cares
               ,
               they
               worke
               sadnesse
               ,
               suspicions
               ,
               uncomfortablenes
               ,
               
               and
               at
               last
               death
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               They
               are
               
                 Choaking
                 cares
              
               ,
               
               they
               take
               of
               the
               heart
               from
               the
               word
               ,
               and
               thereby
               make
               it
               unfruitfull
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               they
               are
               
                 Adulterous
                 cares
              
               ,
               they
               
               steale
               away
               the
               heart
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               set
               a
               man
               at
               enmity
               against
               him
               .
               In
               all
               which
               respects
               wee
               ought
               to
               arme
               our selves
               against
               them
               .
            
             
               Which
               that
               we
               may
               the
               better
               doe
               ,
               wee
               will
               in
               the
               last
               place
               propose
               two
               sorts
               of
               directions
               .
               First
               ,
               
                 How
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 Creature
                 no
                 vexing
                 Creature
                 .
              
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 How
                 to
                 vse
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 vexing
                 Creature
                 :
              
               for
               the
               former
               .
               First
               ,
               
                 pray
                 for
                 conveniencie
              
               ,
               for
               that
               which
               is
               suteable
               to
               thy
               minde
               ,
               I
               meane
               not
               to
               the
               lusts
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               abilities
               of
               thy
               minde
               .
               Labour
               ever
               to
               sure
               thy
               occasions
               to
               thy
               parts
               ,
               and
               thy
               supplies
               to
               thy
               occasions
               .
               If
               a
               ship
               out
               of
               greedinesse
               be
               overloaden
               with
               gold
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               in
               danger
               of
               sinking
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               capacity
               of
               the
               sides
               be
               not
               a
               quarter
               filled
               ;
               on
               the
               other
               side
               fill
               it
               to
               the
               brimme
               with
               feathers
               ,
               and
               it
               will
               still
               tosse
               up
               and
               downe
               for
               want
               of
               due
               ballasting
               :
               so
               is
               it
               in
               the
               lives
               of
               men
               ,
               some
               have
               such
               greedy
               desires
               ,
               that
               they
               thinke
               they
               can
               runne
               through
               all
               sorts
               of
               businesse
               and
               so
               never
               leave
               loading
               themselves
               ,
               till
               their
               hearts
               sinke
               and
               be
               swallowed
               up
               with
               worldly
               sorrow
               and
               securitie
               in
               sinne
               :
               others
               set
               their
               affections
               on
               such
               triviall
               things
               ,
               that
               though
               they
               should
               have
               the
               fill
               of
               all
               their
               desires
               ,
               their
               mindes
               would
               still
               be
               as
               floating
               and
               unsetled
               as
               before
               .
               Resolve
               therefore
               to
               do
               with
               thy selfe
               as
               men
               with
               their
               ships
               .
               There
               may
               a
               Tempest
               arise
               ,
               when
               thou
               must
               be
               constrained
               to
               throw
               out
               all
               thy
               wares
               into
               the
               Sea
               ;
               such
               were
               the
               times
               of
               the
               Apostles
               and
               after
               bloudy
               persecutions
               ,
               when
               men
               were
               put
               to
               forfake
               Father
               ,
               Mother
               ,
               Wife
               ,
               Children
               ,
               nay
               to
               have
               the
               ship
               it selfe
               broken
               to
               pieces
               ,
               that
               the
               Marriner
               within
               might
               escape
               upon
               the
               ruines
               .
               But
               besides
               this
               ,
               in
               the
               calmest
               and
               securest
               times
               of
               the
               Church
               these
               two
               things
               thou
               must
               ever
               looke
               to
               ,
               if
               thou
               tender
               thine
               owne
               tranquillity
               .
               First
               ,
               
                 fill
                 not
                 thy selfe
                 onely
                 with
                 light
              
               
               things
               .
               Such
               are
               all
               the
               things
               of
               this
               world
               in
               themselves
               ,
               besides
               the
               roome
               and
               cumbersomenesse
               of
               them
               (
               as
               light
               things
               take
               up
               ever
               the
               most
               roome
               )
               they
               still
               leave
               the
               soule
               floating
               and
               unsetled
               .
               Doe
               therefore
               as
               wise
               Mariners
               ,
               have
               strong
               and
               substantiall
               ballasting
               in
               the
               bottome
               ,
               faith
               in
               Gods
               promises
               ,
               love
               and
               feare
               of
               his
               name
               ,
               a
               foundation
               of
               good
               workes
               ,
               and
               then
               what
               ever
               becomes
               of
               thy
               other
               loading
               ,
               thy
               ship
               it selfe
               shall
               bee
               safe
               at
               last
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               be
               sure
               in
               the
               greatest
               tempest
               to
               have
               thy
               life
               for
               a
               prey
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 Consider
                 the
                 burden
                 of
                 thy
                 Vessell
              
               ;
               All
               ships
               are
               not
               of
               an
               equall
               capacity
               ,
               and
               they
               must
               be
               fraighted
               ,
               and
               mann'd
               ,
               and
               victualed
               with
               proportiō
               to
               their
               burden
               .
               Al
               men
               have
               not
               the
               same
               abilities
               ,
               some
               have
               such
               a
               measure
               of
               grace
               as
               enables
               them
               with
               much
               wisedome
               and
               improvement
               to
               manage
               such
               an
               estate
               as
               would
               puffe
               up
               another
               with
               pride
               ,
               sensualitie
               ,
               superciliousnesse
               ,
               and
               forgetfulnesse
               of
               God.
               Againe
               some
               men
               are
               fitted
               to
               some
               kinde
               of
               employments
               ,
               not
               to
               others
               ,
               as
               some
               ships
               are
               for
               merchandise
               ,
               others
               for
               warre
               ;
               and
               in
               these
               varieties
               of
               states
               every
               man
               should
               pray
               for
               that
               which
               is
               most
               suteable
               to
               his
               disposition
               and
               abilities
               ,
               which
               may
               expose
               him
               to
               fewest
               temptations
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               by
               which
               he
               may
               bee
               most
               serviceable
               in
               the
               body
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               bring
               most
               glory
               to
               his
               Master
               .
               This
               was
               the
               good
               prayer
               of
               Agur
               ,
               give
               me
               neither
               poverty
               nor
               riches
               ,
               feed
               me
               with
               
                 food
                 convenient
                 for
                 me
              
               :
               this
               is
               that
               we
               all
               pray
               ,
               Give
               us
               
                 Our
                 daylie
                 Bread
              
               ,
               that
               which
               is
               most
               proportion'd
               to
               our
               condition
               ,
               that
               which
               is
               fittest
               for
               us
               to
               have
               ,
               and
               most
               advantageous
               to
               the
               ends
               of
               that
               Lord
               whom
               wee
               serve
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               labour
               ever
               to
               
                 get
                 Christ
                 into
                 thy
                 ship
              
               ,
               hee
               will
               check
               every
               tempest
               ,
               and
               calme
               every
               vexation
               that
               growes
               upon
               thee
               .
               When
               thou
               shalt
               consider
               that
               his
               truth
               ,
               and
               person
               ,
               and
               honor
               is
               imbarked
               in
               the
               same
               vessell
               with
               thee
               ,
               thou
               maist
               safely
               resolve
               on
               one
               of
               these
               ,
               either
               he
               will
               be
               my
               Pilot
               in
               the
               ship
               ,
               or
               my
               planke
               in
               the
               
               Sea
               to
               carry
               me
               safe
               to
               Land
               ;
               if
               I
               suffer
               in
               his
               companie
               ,
               and
               as
               his
               member
               ,
               he
               suffers
               with
               me
               ,
               and
               then
               I
               may
               triumph
               to
               be
               made
               any
               way
               conformable
               vnto
               Christ
               my
               head
               .
               If
               I
               have
               Christ
               with
               me
               ,
               there
               can
               no
               estate
               come
               which
               can
               be
               cumbersome
               unto
               me
               .
               Have
               I
               a
               load
               of
               misery
               and
               infirmity
               inward
               ,
               outward
               ,
               in
               minde
               ,
               body
               ,
               name
               or
               estate
               ,
               this
               takes
               away
               the
               vexation
               of
               all
               ,
               when
               I
               consider
               it
               all
               comes
               from
               Christ
               ,
               and
               it
               all
               runnes
               into
               Christ.
               It
               all
               comes
               from
               him
               as
               the
               wise
               disposer
               of
               his
               owne
               bodie
               ,
               and
               it
               all
               runnes
               into
               him
               as
               the
               compassionate
               sharer
               with
               his
               owne
               bodie
               :
               It
               all
               comes
               from
               him
               who
               is
               the
               distributer
               of
               his
               Fathers
               gifts
               ,
               and
               it
               all
               runns
               into
               him
               who
               is
               the
               partaker
               of
               his
               members
               sorrows
               .
               If
               I
               am
               weake
               in
               body
               ,
               Christ
               my
               head
               was
               wounded
               ,
               if
               
               weake
               in
               minde
               ,
               Christ
               my
               head
               was
               heavie
               unto
               death
               .
               If
               I
               suffer
               in
               my
               estate
               ,
               Christ
               my
               head
               became
               poore
               ,
               as
               poore
               as
               a
               servant
               ,
               if
               in
               my
               name
               Christ
               ,
               my
               head
               was
               esteemed
               vile
               ,
               as
               vile
               as
               
                 Beelzebub
                 .
                 Paul
              
               was
               comforted
               in
               the
               greatest
               tempest
               with
               the
               presence
               of
               an
               Angel
               ,
               how
               much
               more
               with
               the
               Grace
               of
               Christ
               ;
               when
               the
               Thorne
               was
               in
               his
               flesh
               ,
               and
               the
               buffets
               of
               Satan
               about
               
               his
               soule
               ,
               yet
               then
               was
               his
               presence
               a
               plentifull
               protection
               ,
               my
               Grace
               is
               sufficient
               for
               thee
               ,
               and
               hee
               confesseth
               it
               elsewhere
               ,
               I
               am
               able
               to
               doe
               all
               things
               
               through
               Christ
               that
               strengthens
               me
               .
               Christs
               head
               hath
               sanctified
               any
               thornes
               ,
               his
               back
               any
               surrowes
               ,
               his
               hands
               any
               nailes
               ,
               his
               side
               any
               speare
               ,
               his
               heart
               any
               sorrow
               that
               can
               come
               to
               mine
               .
               Againe
               ,
               have
               I
               a
               great
               estate
               ,
               am
               I
               loden
               with
               abundance
               of
               earthly
               things
               ,
               this
               takes
               away
               all
               the
               Vexation
               that
               I
               have
               Christ
               with
               me
               ;
               his
               promise
               to
               sanctifie
               it
               ,
               his
               wisedome
               to
               manage
               it
               ,
               his
               glory
               to
               be
               by
               it
               advanced
               ,
               his
               word
               to
               be
               by
               it
               maintained
               ,
               his
               Anointed
               Ones
               to
               be
               by
               it
               supplied
               ,
               his
               Church
               to
               be
               by
               it
               repaired
               ,
               in
               one
               word
               his
               poverty
               to
               be
               by
               it
               relieved
               .
               For
               as
               Christ
               hath
               strength
               and
               compassion
               to
               take
               of
               the
               burden
               of
               our
               afflictions
               ,
               so
               hath
               he
               poverty
               too
               ,
               
               to
               ease
               that
               vexation
               which
               may
               grow
               from
               our
               abundance
               .
               If
               thou
               hadst
               a
               whole
               wardrobe
               of
               cast
               apparrell
               ,
               Christ
               hath
               more
               nakednesse
               then
               all
               that
               can
               cover
               ;
               if
               whole
               barnes
               ful
               of
               corne
               ,
               and
               cellars
               of
               wine
               ,
               Christ
               hath
               more
               empty
               bowels
               then
               al
               that
               can
               fill
               ;
               if
               all
               the
               pretious
               drugs
               in
               a
               country
               ,
               Christ
               hath
               more
               sicknes
               then
               all
               that
               can
               cure
               ;
               if
               the
               power
               of
               a
               mighty
               Prince
               ,
               Christ
               hath
               more
               imprisonment
               then
               all
               that
               can
               enlarge
               ;
               if
               a
               whole
               house
               full
               of
               silver
               and
               gold
               ,
               Christ
               hath
               more
               distressed
               members
               to
               be
               comforted
               ,
               more
               breaches
               in
               his
               Church
               to
               be
               repaired
               ,
               more
               enemies
               of
               his
               Gospel
               to
               be
               oppos'd
               ,
               more
               defenders
               of
               his
               faith
               to
               be
               supplied
               ,
               more
               urgencies
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               to
               be
               attended
               ,
               then
               al
               that
               wil
               serve
               for
               .
               Christ
               professeth
               himself
               to
               be
               still
               hungry
               ,
               naked
               ,
               sick
               ,
               and
               
               in
               prison
               ,
               and
               to
               stand
               in
               need
               of
               our
               visits
               and
               supplies
               .
               As
               all
               the
               good
               which
               Christ
               hath
               done
               is
               ours
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               our
               communion
               with
               him
               ,
               so
               all
               the
               ●…vill
               wee
               suffer
               is
               Christs
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               his
               compassion
               with
               us
               .
               The
               Apostle
               
               saith
               that
               we
               sit
               together
               with
               Christ
               in
               heavenly
               places
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               that
               the
               suffrings
               of
               Christ
               are
               made
               up
               in
               his
               mēbers
               .
               
                 Nos
                 ibi
                 sedemus
                 ,
                 et
                 ille
                 hic
                 laborat
                 .
              
               
               We
               are
               glorified
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               pained
               in
               us
               ,
               in
               all
               his
               honor
               we
               are
               honored
               ,
               and
               in
               al
               our
               affliction
               he
               is
               afflicted
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               cast
               out
               thy
               Ionah
               ,
               every
               sleeping
               and
               secure
               
               sinne
               that
               brings
               a
               Tempest
               upon
               thy
               ship
               ,
               vexation
               to
               thy
               spirit
               .
               It
               may
               be
               thou
               hast
               an
               execrable
               thing
               ,
               a
               wedge
               of
               gold
               ,
               a
               babylonish
               garment
               ,
               a
               bagge
               full
               of
               unjust
               gaine
               ,
               gotten
               by
               sacriledge
               ,
               disobedience
               ,
               mercilesnes
               ,
               oppression
               ,
               by
               detaining
               Gods
               ,
               or
               thy
               neighbours
               rights
               ;
               It
               may
               be
               thou
               hast
               a
               Da●…la
               ,
               a
               strange
               woman
               in
               thy
               bosome
               ,
               that
               brings
               a
               rot
               upon
               thine
               estate
               ,
               and
               turnes
               it
               all
               into
               the
               wages
               of
               a
               whore
               ;
               what
               ever
               thy
               sicknesse
               ,
               what
               ever
               thy
               plague
               be
               ,
               as
               thou
               tenderest
               the
               tranquillity
               of
               thine
               estate
               rouse
               it
               up
               from
               its
               sleepe
               by
               a
               faithfull
               ,
               serious
               and
               impartiall
               examination
               of
               thine
               owne
               heart
               ,
               and
               though
               it
               be
               as
               deare
               to
               thee
               as
               thy
               right
               eye
               ,
               or
               thy
               
               right
               hand
               ,
               thy
               choicest
               pleasure
               or
               thy
               chiefest
               profit
               ,
               yet
               cast●…
               out
               in
               an
               humble
               confession
               unto
               God
               ,
               in
               a
               hearty
               and
               willing
               restitution
               unto
               men
               ,
               in
               opening
               thy
               close
               and
               contracted
               bowels
               to
               those
               that
               never
               yet
               enjoy'd
               comforts
               from
               them
               ;
               then
               shall
               quietnesse
               arise
               unto
               thy
               soule
               ,
               and
               that
               very
               gaine
               which
               thou
               throwest
               away
               is
               but
               cast
               upon
               the
               waters
               ,
               the
               Lord
               will
               provide
               a
               Whale
               to
               keepe
               it
               for
               thee
               ,
               and
               will
               at
               last
               restore
               it
               thee
               whole
               againe
               .
            
             
               The
               last
               direction
               which
               I
               shall
               give
               to
               remove
               the
               vexation
               of
               the
               Creature
               is
               out
               of
               the
               text
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 To
                 keepe
                 it
                 from
                 thy
                 Spirit
                 ,
              
               not
               to
               suffer
               it
               to
               take
               up
               thy
               thoughts
               and
               inner
               man.
               They
               are
               not
               negotia
               but
               viatica
               onely
               ,
               and
               a
               mans
               heart
               ought
               to
               be
               upon
               his
               businesse
               and
               not
               upon
               accessories
               .
               If
               in
               a
               tempest
               men
               should
               not
               addresse
               themselves
               to
               their
               offices
               ,
               to
               loose
               the
               tacklings
               ,
               to
               draw
               the
               pumpe
               ,
               to
               strike
               sailes
               ,
               and
               lighten
               the
               vessell
               ,
               but
               should
               make
               it
               their
               sole
               worke
               to
               gaze
               upon
               their
               commodities
               ,
               who
               could
               expect
               that
               a
               calme
               should
               droppe
               into
               such
               mens
               laps
               .
               Beloved
               when
               the
               Creatures
               have
               rais'd
               a
               tempest
               of
               vexation
               ,
               thinke
               upon
               your
               Offices
               ,
               to
               the
               pumpe
               ,
               to
               powre
               out
               thy
               corruptions
               ,
               to
               the
               sailes
               and
               tackling
               ,
               abate
               thy
               lusts
               and
               the
               provisions
               of
               them
               ,
               to
               thy
               faith
               ,
               to
               live
               above
               hope
               ,
               to
               thy
               patience
               ,
               It
               is
               the
               Lord
               ,
               let
               him
               doe
               as
               seemeth
               good
               to
               him
               ,
               to
               thy
               thankfulnesse
               ,
               the
               Lord
               giveth
               and
               the
               Lord
               taketh
               away
               ,
               Blessed
               be
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Lord.
               If
               Iob
               should
               have
               gazed
               on
               his
               children
               or
               substance
               ,
               he
               might
               have
               been
               swallowed
               up
               in
               the
               storme
               ;
               but
               God
               was
               in
               his
               heart
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               vessell
               was
               still
               safe
               .
               But
               what
               is
               it
               to
               keepe
               the
               Creature
               from
               the
               spirit
               ?
               It
               is
               
               in
               the
               phrase
               of
               Scripture
               ,
               
                 N●…t
                 to
                 set
                 the
                 Heart
                 upon
                 riches
                 .
                 Apponere
                 cor
                 ,
              
               to
               carry
               a
               mans
               heart
               to
               the
               creature
               ,
               the
               Prophet
               gives
               a
               fit
               expression
               of
               it
               when
               hee
               saith
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 heart
                 doth
                 g●…t
                 after
                 covetousnesse
              
               ;
               when
               a
               man
               makes
               all
               the
               motions
               of
               his
               soule
               waite
               upon
               his
               lusts
               ,
               
               and
               drudgeth
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               bringeth
               his
               heart
               to
               the
               edge
               
               of
               the
               creature
               :
               for
               the
               world
               doth
               not
               wound
               the
               heart
               ,
               but
               the
               heart
               woundeth
               it selfe
               upon
               the
               world
               .
               And
               it
               is
               not
               the
               rock
               alone
               that
               dasheth
               the
               ship
               ,
               without
               its
               own
               motion
               being
               first
               tossed
               by
               the
               winde
               and
               waves
               upon
               the
               rocke
               ;
               so
               it
               is
               a
               mans
               owne
               lust
               which
               vexeth
               his
               spirit
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               things
               alone
               which
               he
               possesseth
               .
            
             
               To
               set
               the
               heart
               on
               the
               Creature
               denotes
               three
               things
               .
               First
               ,
               to
               pitch
               a
               mans
               thoughts
               and
               studies
               ,
               to
               direct
               all
               the
               restlesse
               enquiries
               of
               his
               soule
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               good
               he
               expects
               from
               them
               .
               This
               in
               the
               Scripture
               is
               expressed
               by
               a
               Devising
               ,
               b
               Consulting
               ,
               c
               
                 Thinking
                 within
                 ones
                 selfe
              
               ,
               being
               tossed
               like
               a
               d
               Meteor
               with
               doubtfulnesse
               of
               minde
               and
               carefull
               suspence
               ,
               e
               Ioyning
               ones
               selfe
               ,
               making
               f
               Provision
               for
               lusts
               ,
               &c.
               
               Secondly
               ,
               to
               care
               for
               ,
               to
               employ
               a
               mans
               affections
               of
               love
               ,
               delight
               ,
               desire
               upon
               them
               ,
               to
               set
               a
               high
               price
               on
               them
               ,
               and
               over-rate
               them
               above
               other
               things
               .
               For
               this
               cause
               covetous
               men
               are
               call'd
               g
               Idolaters
               ,
               because
               they
               preferre
               monie
               ,
               as
               a
               man
               doth
               his
               God
               ,
               before
               all
               other
               things
               .
               When
               the
               women
               would
               have
               comforted
               the
               wife
               of
               Phineas
               with
               the
               birth
               of
               a
               sonne
               ,
               after
               the
               captivitie
               of
               the
               Arke
               ,
               it
               is
               said
               
                 she
                 regarded
                 it
                 not
              
               ,
               the
               Text
               is
               ,
               
                 she
                 did
                 not
                 put
                 her
                 heart
              
               
               
                 upon
                 it
              
               :
               though
               a
               woman
               rejoyce
               when
               a
               man
               childe
               is
               borne
               ,
               yet
               in
               comparison
               of
               the
               Arke
               she
               no
               more
               regarded
               the
               joy
               of
               a
               sonne
               ,
               then
               a
               man
               would
               doe
               if
               the
               sunne
               should
               be
               blotted
               out
               of
               heaven
               ,
               and
               a
               little
               starre
               put
               in
               the
               roome
               ;
               and
               therefore
               ,
               though
               children
               be
               the
               glory
               
               of
               their
               parents
               ,
               yet
               shee
               professeth
               that
               there
               was
               no
               glory
               in
               this
               to
               have
               a
               sonne
               ,
               and
               lose
               an
               Arke
               ,
               a
               starre
               without
               light
               ,
               a
               sonne
               without
               service
               ,
               a
               levite
               borne
               and
               no
               Arke
               to
               waite
               upon
               ;
               and
               therefore
               she
               did
               not
               set
               her
               heart
               upon
               it
               .
               They
               will
               not
               
                 set
                 their
                 heart
                 upon
                 us
              
               ,
               
               say
               the
               people
               to
               David
               ,
               for
               thou
               art
               worth
               ten
               thousand
               of
               us
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               they
               will
               no
               whit
               regard
               us
               in
               comparison
               of
               thee
               :
               so
               then
               a
               mans
               heart
               is
               set
               on
               the
               Creature
               ,
               when
               
               he
               prizeth
               it
               above
               other
               things
               ,
               and
               declareth
               this
               estimation
               of
               his
               heart
               by
               those
               eager
               endeavours
               with
               which
               he
               pursueth
               them
               as
               his
               God
               and
               Idoll
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               to
               relie
               upon
               ,
               to
               put
               trust
               and
               affiance
               in
               the
               Creature
               :
               and
               this
               is
               imported
               in
               the
               word
               by
               which
               the
               Prophet
               expresseth
               riches
               ,
               which
               signifieth
               strength
               of
               all
               sorts
               ,
               vires
               ,
               and
               propugnaculum
               ,
               the
               inward
               strength
               of
               a
               man
               and
               the
               outward
               strength
               of
               munition
               and
               fortification
               :
               therefore
               ,
               saith
               Salomon
               ,
               the
               rich
               mans
               wealth
               is
               his
               
               strong
               city
               ,
               and
               rich
               men
               are
               said
               to
               Trust
               and
               Glorie
               in
               their
               riches
               ,
               examples
               whereof
               the
               Scripture
               abundantly
               gives
               in
               Tyre
               ,
               Babylon
               ,
               Ninive
               ,
               Edom
               ,
               Israel
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Now
               a
               man
               ought
               not
               thus
               to
               
                 set
                 his
                 heart
                 on
                 the
                 Creature
              
               ;
               first
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               
                 Tendernesse
                 and
                 delicacie
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
              
               which
               will
               quickely
               be
               bruiz'd
               with
               any
               thing
               that
               lies
               close
               upon
               it
               and
               presseth
               it
               .
               As
               men
               weare
               the
               softest
               garments
               next
               their
               skinne
               ,
               that
               they
               be
               not
               disquieted
               ,
               so
               should
               we
               apply
               the
               tenderest
               things
               ,
               the
               mercies
               and
               the
               worth
               of
               the
               bloud
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               promises
               of
               grace
               and
               glory
               ,
               the
               precepts
               and
               invitations
               of
               the
               Spirit
               unto
               our
               spirits
               .
               And
               now
               as
               subterraneous
               winde
               or
               ayre
               being
               pressed
               in
               by
               the
               earth
               ,
               doth
               often
               beget
               concussions
               and
               earth-quakes
               ;
               so
               the
               spirit
               of
               a
               man
               being
               swallow'd
               up
               and
               quite
               clos'd
               in
               earthly
               things
               must
               needs
               beget
               tremblings
               and
               distractions
               at
               last
               to
               the
               soule
               .
               The
               word
               heere
               which
               we
               translate
               Vexation
               is
               rendred
               likewise
               by
               
                 Contritio
                 ,
                 a
                 pressing
                 ,
                 grinding
                 ,
                 wearing
                 away
                 of
                 a
                 thing
                 ,
              
               and
               by
               
                 Depastio
                 ,
                 a
                 feeding
                 on
                 a
                 thing
                 ,
              
               which
               makes
               some
               render
               the
               words
               thus
               ,
               
                 All
                 is
                 vanitie
                 and
                 a
                 feeding
                 upon
                 winde
                 .
              
               That
               as
               windie
               meates
               ,
               though
               they
               fill
               and
               swell
               a
               man
               up
               ,
               they
               nourish
               little
               ,
               but
               turne
               into
               crudities
               and
               diseases
               ;
               so
               the
               feeding
               upon
               the
               Creature
               may
               puffe
               up
               the
               heart
               ,
               but
               it
               can
               bring
               no
               reall
               satisfaction
               ,
               no
               solid
               nutriment
               to
               the
               soule
               of
               man.
               The
               Creature
               upon
               the
               spirit
               is
               like
               a
               worme
               in
               wood
               ,
               or
               a
               moth
               in
               a
               garment
               ,
               it
               begets
               a
               
               rottennesse
               of
               heart
               ,
               it
               bites
               asunder
               the
               threads
               and
               sinewes
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               meanes
               workes
               an
               ineptitude
               and
               undisposednesse
               to
               any
               worthy
               service
               ,
               and
               brings
               a
               decay
               upon
               the
               whole
               man
               ;
               for
               cares
               will
               prevent
               age
               ,
               and
               change
               the
               colour
               of
               the
               haire
               before
               the
               
               time
               ,
               and
               make
               a
               man
               like
               a
               silly
               Dove
               ,
               without
               any
               heart
               ,
               as
               the
               Prophet
               speakes
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               because
               
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 every
                 man
                 is
                 his
                 spirit
                 ;
                 Mens
                 cujusque
                 is
                 est
                 quisque
                 .
              
               Now
               if
               the
               Creature
               seize
               on
               a
               mans
               strength
               ,
               it
               serues
               him
               as
               Dalilah
               did
               Sampson
               ,
               it
               will
               quickely
               let
               in
               the
               Philistines
               to
               vexe
               him
               .
               
                 Strength
                 hath
                 Two
                 parts
              
               or
               offices
               ,
               Passive
               in
               undergoing
               and
               withstanding
               evill
               ,
               and
               Active
               in
               doing
               that
               which
               belongs
               to
               a
               man
               to
               doe
               .
               Now
               when
               the
               heart
               and
               spirit
               of
               a
               man
               is
               set
               upon
               any
               Creature
               ,
               it
               is
               weakned
               in
               both
               these
               respects
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               it
               is
               
                 disabled
                 from
                 bearing
                 or
                 withstanding
                 evill
                 .
              
               We
               will
               consider
               it
               ,
               First
               
                 in
                 temptations
              
               ;
               Secondly
               
                 in
                 afflictions
              
               .
               First
               ,
               A
               man
               who
               hath
               set
               his
               heart
               inordinately
               upon
               any
               Creature
               is
               altogether
               unfit
               to
               withstand
               any
               temptation
               .
               In
               the
               Law
               when
               a
               man
               had
               new
               married
               a
               wife
               ,
               he
               was
               not
               to
               goe
               to
               warre
               that
               
               yeere
               ,
               but
               to
               rejoyce
               with
               his
               wife
               .
               One
               reason
               whereof
               I
               suppose
               was
               this
               ,
               because
               when
               the
               minde
               is
               strongly
               set
               upon
               any
               one
               object
               ,
               till
               the
               strength
               of
               that
               desire
               be
               abated
               ,
               a
               man
               will
               be
               utterly
               unfit
               to
               deale
               with
               an
               enemie
               :
               so
               is
               it
               with
               any
               lust
               to
               which
               a
               man
               weds
               himselfe
               ,
               it
               altogether
               disables
               him
               to
               resist
               any
               enemie
               :
               after
               Hannibals
               armie
               had
               melted
               themselves
               at
               Capua
               with
               sensualitie
               and
               luxurie
               ,
               they
               were
               quite
               strangers
               to
               hard
               service
               and
               rigid
               discipline
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               againe
               reduc'd
               unto
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               Reason
               hereof
               is
               ,
               first
               
                 The
                 subtiltie
                 of
                 Satan
              
               ,
               who
               will
               be
               sure
               to
               proportion
               his
               temptations
               to
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               those
               lusts
               which
               doe
               there
               predominate
               ,
               setting
               upon
               men
               with
               those
               perswasions
               wherewith
               he
               is
               mos
               
               likely
               to
               seduce
               them
               ;
               As
               the
               Grecians
               got
               in
               upon
               the
               Trojans
               with
               a
               gift
               ,
               something
               which
               they
               presum'd
               would
               finde
               acceptance
               .
               The
               divell
               dealeth
               as
               men
               in
               a
               siege
               ,
               casts
               his
               projects
               ,
               and
               applies
               his
               batteries
               to
               the
               weakest
               and
               most
               obnoxious
               place
               .
               Therefore
               the
               Apostle
               
               saith
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               is
               tempted
               ,
               when
               he
               is
               led
               away
               
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 lust
                 and
                 enticed
              
               ;
               the
               divell
               will
               be
               sure
               to
               hold
               intelligence
               with
               a
               mans
               owne
               lusts
               ,
               to
               advise
               and
               sit
               in
               counsell
               with
               his
               owne
               heart
               ,
               to
               follow
               the
               tyde
               and
               streame
               of
               a
               mans
               owne
               affections
               in
               the
               tempting
               of
               him
               .
               Adam
               tempted
               in
               a
               knowledge
               ,
               Pharaoh
               by
               lying
               b
               wonders
               ,
               the
               Prophet
               by
               pretence
               of
               an
               c
               Angels
               speech
               ,
               Ahab
               by
               the
               consent
               of
               d
               false
               prophets
               ,
               the
               Iewes
               by
               the
               e
               Temple
               of
               the
               Lord
               and
               carnall
               priuiledges
               ▪
               the
               heathen
               by
               pretence
               of
               f
               vniversalitie
               ,
               and
               g
               antiquitie
               .
               When
               Dauids
               heart
               after
               his
               adultery
               was
               set
               vpon
               his
               owne
               glory
               more
               then
               Gods
               ,
               how
               to
               saue
               his
               owne
               name
               from
               reproach
               ,
               we
               see
               as
               long
               as
               that
               affection
               preuailed
               against
               him
               ,
               as
               long
               as
               his
               heart
               was
               not
               so
               throughly
               humbled
               as
               to
               take
               the
               shame
               of
               his
               sinne
               to
               himselfe
               ,
               to
               beare
               the
               indignation
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               accept
               of
               the
               reproach
               of
               his
               iniquity
               ,
               hee
               was
               ouercome
               with
               many
               desperate
               temptations
               :
               he
               yeelds
               to
               be
               himselfe
               a
               temper
               of
               his
               neighbour
               to
               unseasonable
               pleasures
               ,
               to
               drunkennesse
               and
               shame
               ,
               to
               bee
               a
               murtherer
               of
               his
               faithfull
               seruant
               ,
               to
               multiply
               the
               guilt
               ,
               that
               hee
               may
               shift
               of
               the
               shame
               of
               his
               sinne
               ,
               and
               provide
               for
               his
               owne
               credit
               .
               Peters
               heart
               was
               set
               upon
               his
               owne
               life
               and
               safetie
               more
               then
               the
               truth
               of
               Christ
               or
               his
               owne
               protestations
               ,
               and
               Sathan
               fitting
               his
               assault
               to
               this
               weakenesse
               prevailes
               against
               a
               rocke
               with
               the
               breath
               of
               a
               woman
               .
               They
               that
               
                 will
                 be
                 rich
              
               ,
               saith
               the
               apostle
               ,
               who
               set
               their
               hearts
               upon
               
               their
               riches
               ,
               whose
               hearts
               runne
               after
               their
               couetousnesse
               ,
               
                 fall
                 into
                 temptation
                 and
                 a
                 snare
                 ,
                 into
                 many
                 foolish
                 and
                 hurtfull
                 lusts
                 .
              
               Such
               a
               heart
               is
               fit
               for
               any
               temptation
               .
               Tempt
               Acha●…s
               covetous
               heart
               to
               sacriledge
               ,
               and
               hee
               will
               
               reach
               forth
               his
               hand
               to
               the
               accursed
               thing
               ;
               Tempt
               Iudaes
               his
               covetous
               heart
               to
               treason
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               betray
               the
               pretious
               blood
               of
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               which
               is
               infinitely
               beyond
               any
               rate
               of
               silver
               or
               gold
               for
               a
               few
               pieces
               of
               silver
               ,
               the
               price
               of
               a
               little
               field
               ;
               Tempt
               Gehazies
               covetous
               heart
               to
               multiply
               lie
               upon
               lie
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               doe
               it
               with
               ease
               and
               greedinesse
               for
               a
               few
               pieces
               of
               money
               ,
               and
               change
               of
               rayment
               ;
               Tempt
               Sauls
               covetous
               heart
               with
               the
               fattest
               of
               the
               Cattell
               ,
               and
               hee
               will
               venture
               on
               disobedience
               ,
               a
               sinne
               worse
               then
               witchcraft
               ,
               which
               himselfe
               had
               rooted
               out
               ;
               Tempt
               the
               covetous
               heart
               of
               a
               Iudge
               in
               Israel
               to
               doe
               iniustice
               ,
               
               and
               a
               paire
               of
               shooes
               shall
               spurne
               righteousnesse
               out
               of
               dores
               ,
               and
               pervert
               iudgement
               ;
               Tempt
               the
               covetous
               
               heart
               of
               a
               great
               oppressor
               to
               blood
               and
               violence
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               lie
               in
               waite
               for
               the
               life
               of
               his
               neighbour
               ;
               Tempt
               the
               covetous
               heart
               of
               a
               proud
               pharisee
               or
               secure
               people
               
               to
               scorne
               the
               word
               out
               of
               the
               mouth
               of
               Christ
               or
               his
               prophet
               ,
               and
               they
               will
               easily
               yeeld
               to
               any
               infidelitie
               .
               The
               like
               may
               bee
               said
               of
               any
               other
               lust
               in
               its
               kinde
               .
               If
               the
               heart
               bee
               
                 set
                 on
                 Beautie
              
               ;
               Tempt
               the
               Sonnes
               of
               God
               to
               forsake
               their
               covenant
               of
               marrying
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               the
               Israelites
               to
               the
               idolatrie
               of
               
                 Baal
                 Peor
                 ,
                 Sampson
              
               to
               forsake
               his
               vow
               and
               calling
               ,
               easily
               will
               all
               this
               bee
               done
               ,
               if
               the
               heart
               haue
               the
               beauty
               of
               any
               creature
               as
               a
               treacher
               in
               it
               ,
               to
               let
               in
               the
               temptations
               ,
               and
               to
               let
               out
               the
               lusts
               .
               How
               many
               desperate
               temptations
               doth
               beauty
               cast
               many
               men
               vpon
               ?
               bribery
               to
               lay
               downe
               the
               price
               of
               a
               whore
               ,
               gluttonie
               and
               drunkennesse
               to
               inflame
               and
               ingenerate
               new
               lusts
               ,
               contempt
               of
               the
               Word
               and
               Iudgements
               of
               God
               to
               smother
               the
               checkes
               of
               conscience
               ,
               frequenting
               of
               Sathans
               palaces
               ,
               playes
               and
               stewes
               ,
               the
               chappels
               of
               Hell
               and
               nurseries
               of
               vncleannesse
               ,
               challenges
               ,
               stabbes
               ,
               combats
               ,
               blood
               ,
               to
               vindicate
               the
               credit
               and
               comparisons
               of
               a
               strumpets
               beauty
               ,
               to
               revenge
               the
               competition
               of
               uncleane
               Corrivals
               .
               Thus
               will
               men
               venture
               as
               deepe
               as
               Hell
               to
               fetch
               fire
               to
               powre
               into
               their
               veines
               ,
               to
               make
               
               their
               spirits
               frie
               ,
               and
               their
               blood
               boyle
               in
               abhorred
               lust
               .
               If
               the
               heart
               bee
               
                 set
                 on
                 wit
                 and
                 pride
                 of
                 its
                 owne
                 conceits
                 ,
              
               tempt
               the
               Libertines
               and
               Cyrenians
               to
               dispute
               against
               the
               truth
               ,
               the
               Greekes
               to
               despise
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               the
               wise
               men
               of
               the
               world
               to
               esteeme
               the
               ordinance
               of
               God
               foolishnes
               of
               preaching
               ,
               the
               false
               teachers
               to
               foist
               their
               straw
               and
               stubble
               upon
               the
               foundation
               ,
               Achitophell
               to
               comply
               with
               treason
               ,
               Lucian
               to
               reuile
               Christ
               ,
               and
               deride
               religion
               ,
               easily
               will
               these
               and
               a
               world
               the
               like
               temptations
               bee
               let
               into
               the
               heart
               ,
               if
               pride
               of
               wit
               stand
               at
               the
               dore
               and
               turne
               the
               locke
               .
            
             
               Whence
               is
               it
               that
               men
               spend
               their
               pretious
               abilities
               in
               frothy
               studies
               ,
               in
               complements
               ,
               formes
               and
               garbes
               of
               salute
               ,
               satyrs
               ,
               libels
               ,
               abuses
               ,
               profanation
               of
               Gods
               Word
               ,
               scorne
               of
               the
               simplicitie
               and
               power
               of
               godlinesse
               ,
               with
               infinite
               the
               like
               vanities
               ,
               but
               because
               the●…
               hearts
               are
               taken
               up
               with
               a
               foolish
               creature
               ,
               and
               not
               with
               God
               and
               his
               feare
               ?
               If
               the
               heart
               be
               
                 set
                 on
                 Ambition
              
               ,
               tempt
               Corah
               to
               desperate
               rebellion
               ,
               Absolom
               to
               unnaturall
               treason
               ,
               Balaam
               to
               curse
               the
               church
               ,
               Diotrephes
               to
               contemne
               the
               Apostles
               and
               their
               doctrine
               ,
               Iulian
               to
               apostacie
               ,
               Arius
               to
               heresie
               ,
               the
               Apostles
               themselues
               to
               emulation
               and
               strife
               ,
               easily
               ▪
               will
               one
               lust
               let
               in
               these
               ,
               and
               a
               thousand
               more
               .
               What
               else
               is
               it
               that
               makes
               men
               to
               flatter
               profanenesse
               ,
               to
               adore
               golden
               beasts
               ,
               to
               admire
               glistering
               abominations
               ,
               to
               betray
               the
               truth
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               to
               smother
               and
               dissemble
               the
               strictnesse
               and
               purity
               of
               the
               wayes
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               strike
               at
               the
               sins
               of
               men
               with
               the
               scabberd
               and
               not
               with
               the
               sword
               ,
               to
               deale
               with
               the
               fancies
               of
               men
               more
               then
               with
               their
               consciences
               ,
               to
               palliate
               vice
               ,
               to
               dawbe
               with
               untempered
               morter
               ,
               to
               walke
               in
               a
               neutralitie
               and
               adiaphorisme
               betweene
               God
               and
               Baal
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               soules
               of
               men
               and
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               subordinate
               to
               their
               lusts
               and
               risings
               ,
               but
               the
               vast
               and
               unbounded
               gulfe
               of
               ambition
               and
               vaine
               glory
               ?
               The
               like
               may
               be
               said
               of
               seuerall
               other
               lusts
               .
               But
               I
               proceede
               .
            
             
             
               Secondly
               a
               Heart
               set
               on
               any
               lust
               is
               unfit
               to
               withstand
               temptation
               ,
               because
               temptations
               are
               commonly
               
                 edged
                 with
                 Promises
                 or
                 Threatnings
              
               .
               Now
               if
               a
               mans
               heart
               be
               set
               on
               God
               ,
               there
               can
               no
               promises
               bee
               made
               of
               any
               such
               good
               as
               the
               heart
               cares
               for
               ,
               or
               which
               might
               be
               likely
               to
               ouer-poise
               and
               sway
               to
               the
               temptation
               ,
               which
               the
               heart
               hath
               not
               already
               ;
               spirituall
               promises
               the
               Divell
               will
               make
               few
               ,
               or
               if
               he
               doe
               ,
               such
               a
               heart
               knowes
               that
               evill
               is
               not
               the
               way
               to
               good
               ;
               if
               hee
               make
               promises
               of
               earthly
               things
               ,
               such
               promises
               the
               heart
               hath
               already
               from
               one
               who
               can
               better
               make
               them
               ,
               1
               Tim.
               4.
               8
               neither
               can
               hee
               promise
               any
               thing
               which
               was
               not
               more
               mine
               before
               then
               his
               ;
               for
               either
               that
               which
               he
               promiseth
               is
               convenient
               for
               me
               ,
               and
               so
               is
               Manna
               ,
               foode
               for
               my
               nature
               ,
               or
               else
               Inconvenient
               ,
               and
               then
               it
               is
               Quailes
               ,
               foode
               for
               my
               lust
               .
               If
               the
               former
               ,
               God
               hath
               taught
               mee
               to
               call
               it
               mine
               owne
               already
               ,
               giue
               us
               
                 our
                 Bread
              
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               goe
               to
               the
               Divels
               shambles
               to
               fetch
               it
               ;
               If
               the
               other
               ,
               though
               God
               should
               suffer
               the
               Divell
               to
               giue
               it
               ,
               yet
               he
               sends
               a
               curse
               into
               our
               mouths
               along
               with
               it
               .
               And
               as
               such
               a
               heart
               neglects
               any
               promises
               the
               Divell
               can
               make
               ,
               so
               is
               it
               as
               heedlesse
               of
               any
               of
               his
               threatnings
               ,
               because
               if
               God
               be
               on
               our
               side
               ,
               neither
               principalities
               ,
               ●…or
               powers
               ,
               nor
               things
               present
               ,
               nor
               things
               to
               come
               ,
               can
               ever
               separate
               from
               him
               ;
               stronger
               is
               hee
               that
               is
               with
               vs
               then
               hee
               that
               is
               with
               the
               world
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               businesse
               of
               our
               calling
               to
               fight
               against
               spirituall
               wickednesses
               ,
               and
               to
               resist
               the
               Divell
               .
               But
               when
               the
               heart
               is
               set
               on
               any
               creature
               ,
               and
               hath
               not
               God
               to
               rest
               upon
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               attributes
               his
               wine
               and
               oyle
               to
               his
               lovers
               and
               not
               to
               God
               ,
               his
               credit
               ,
               wealth
               ,
               subsistency
               to
               the
               favours
               of
               men
               and
               not
               to
               ●…he
               all-sufficiency
               of
               God
               ,
               then
               hath
               the
               Divell
               an
               easie
               way
               to
               winne
               a
               man
               to
               any
               s●…ne
               ,
               or
               withdraw
               him
               from
               any
               good
               ,
               by
               pointing
               his
               temptations
               with
               promises
               or
               threatnings
               fitted
               to
               the
               things
               which
               the
               heart
               is
               set
               on
               .
            
             
               Let
               the
               Divell
               promise
               Balaam
               honour
               and
               preferment
               ,
               
               on
               which
               his
               ambitious
               heart
               was
               set
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               rise
               early
               ,
               runne
               and
               ride
               ,
               and
               change
               natures
               with
               his
               Asse
               ,
               and
               be
               more
               senslesse
               of
               Gods
               fury
               then
               the
               dumbe
               creature
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               curse
               Gods
               owne
               people
               :
               let
               the
               Divell
               promise
               thirty
               pieces
               of
               silver
               to
               Iudas
               ,
               whose
               heart
               ranne
               upon
               covetousnesse
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               no
               more
               scruple
               ,
               the
               bargaine
               of
               treason
               is
               presently
               concluded
               :
               Let
               the
               Divell
               tempt
               
                 Michaes
                 Levite
              
               with
               a
               little
               better
               reward
               then
               the
               beggerly
               stipend
               which
               he
               had
               before
               ,
               Theft
               and
               Idolatry
               are
               swallow'd
               downe
               both
               together
               ,
               and
               the
               man
               is
               easily
               wonne
               to
               be
               a
               suare
               and
               seminary
               of
               spirituall
               uncleannesse
               to
               a
               whole
               tribe
               .
               On
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               Let
               Sathan
               threaten
               Ieroboam
               with
               the
               losse
               of
               his
               kingdome
               ,
               if
               hee
               goe
               up
               to
               Ierusalem
               ,
               and
               serve
               God
               in
               the
               way
               of
               his
               owne
               worship
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               argument
               enough
               to
               draw
               him
               and
               all
               his
               successors
               to
               notorious
               and
               Egyptian
               idolatry
               ;
               and
               the
               reason
               was
               because
               their
               hearts
               were
               more
               set
               upon
               their
               owne
               Counsels
               ,
               then
               upon
               the
               worship
               or
               truth
               of
               God.
               Let
               the
               Divell
               by
               the
               edicts
               and
               ministers
               of
               Ieroboam
               lay
               
                 snares
                 in
                 Mizpah
              
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 spreade
                 nets
                 upon
                 Taber
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               use
               lawes
               ,
               menaces
               ,
               subtilties
               to
               keepe
               the
               people
               from
               the
               City
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               confine
               them
               to
               regall
               and
               state-Idolatrie
               ,
               
               presently
               the
               people
               tremble
               at
               the
               iniunction
               of
               the
               king
               ,
               and
               walke
               willingly
               after
               the
               Commaundement
               .
               Let
               〈◊〉
               erect
               his
               prodigious
               ●…dole
               and
               upon
               
               on
               paine
               of
               a
               〈◊〉
               ▪
               furnace
               require
               All
               to
               worship
               ,
               it
               and
               all
               people
               ,
               nations
               ,
               and
               languages
               are
               presently
               upon
               their
               faces
               .
               Let
               the
               Divell
               threaten
               Demas
               with
               persecu●…ion
               ,
               and
               presently
               hee
               forsakes
               the
               fellowship
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               imbraceth
               this
               present
               world
               .
               And
               as
               it
               was
               heretofore
               so
               is
               it
               still
               .
            
             
               If
               a
               mans
               heart
               be
               not
               set
               on
               God
               ,
               and
               taught
               to
               rest
               upon
               his
               providence
               ,
               to
               answer
               all
               Satans
               promises
               with
               his
               All-sufficiencie
               to
               reward
               vs
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               threatnings
               ,
               with
               his
               All-sufficiency
               to
               protect
               us
               ,
               how
               easily
               will
               
               promises
               begvile
               ,
               and
               threatnings
               deterre
               unstable
               and
               earthly
               minds
               ?
               Let
               the
               Divell
               tell
               one
               man
               ,
               All
               this
               will
               I
               give
               thee
               ,
               if
               thou
               wilt
               speake
               in
               a
               Cause
               to
               pervert
               judgement
               ,
               how
               quickly
               will
               men
               create
               subtilties
               ,
               and
               coine
               evasions
               to
               rob
               a
               man
               and
               his
               house
               ,
               even
               a
               man
               and
               his
               inheritance
               ?
               Let
               him
               say
               to
               another
               ,
               I
               will
               doe
               whatsoever
               thou
               sayst
               unto
               me
               ,
               if
               thou
               wilt
               dissemble
               thy
               conscience
               ,
               divide
               thy
               heart
               ,
               comply
               with
               both
               sides
               ,
               keepe
               downe
               the
               power
               of
               godlinesse
               ,
               persecute
               zeale
               ,
               set
               up
               will-worship
               and
               supersti●…ions
               ,
               how
               quickly
               shall
               such
               a
               mans
               religion
               bee
               disgviz'd
               ,
               and
               sincerity
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               possible
               ,
               put
               to
               shame
               ?
               If
               to
               another
               thou
               shalt
               by
               such
               a
               time
               purchase
               such
               a
               Lordship
               ,
               out
               such
               a
               neighbour
               ,
               swallow
               up
               such
               a
               prodigall
               ,
               if
               thou
               enhance
               thy
               rents
               ,
               enlarge
               thy
               fines
               ,
               set
               unreasonable
               rates
               upon
               thy
               Farmes
               ,
               how
               quickly
               will
               men
               grinde
               the
               faces
               of
               the
               poore
               ,
               and
               purchase
               ungodly
               possessions
               with
               the
               blood
               of
               their
               tenants
               ?
               If
               to
               another
               ,
               beware
               of
               laying
               open
               thy
               conscience
               ,
               of
               being
               too
               faithfull
               in
               thy
               Calling
               ▪
               too
               s●…rupulous
               in
               thy
               office
               ,
               least
               thou
               purchase
               the
               dis-favour
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               lest
               the
               times
               cloud
               overthee
               ,
               and
               frowne
               upon
               thee
               ,
               lest
               thou
               be
               scourged
               with
               persecuted
               names
               ,
               and
               make
               thy selfe
               obnoxious
               to
               spies
               and
               censures
               ,
               how
               will
               men
               be
               ready
               to
               start
               backe
               ,
               to
               shrinke
               from
               their
               wonted
               forwardnesse
               ,
               to
               abate
               their
               former
               zeale
               ,
               to
               co●…ple
               in
               with
               ,
               and
               connive
               at
               the
               corruptions
               of
               the
               age
               ,
               in
               one
               Word
               to
               tremble
               when
               Ephraim
               speakes
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               tremble
               when
               God
               speakes
               ?
               So
               hard
               is
               it
               when
               the
               heart
               is
               wedded
               to
               earthly
               things
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               gotten
               into
               a
               mans
               bosome
               ,
               to
               beare
               the
               assaults
               of
               any
               temptation
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ▪
               this
               comes
               from
               the
               just
               and
               secret
               wrath
               of
               God
               ,
               giuing
               men
               over
               to
               the
               deceitfulnesse
               of
               sinne
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               hardnesse
               of
               their
               owne
               hearts
               ,
               to
               beleeve
               the
               lies
               
               and
               allurements
               of
               Satan
               ,
               because
               they
               rejected
               the
               counsell
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               love
               of
               his
               truth
               before
               .
               In
               the
               
               influences
               of
               the
               Sunne
               we
               may
               observe
               ,
               that
               the
               deeper
               they
               worke
               the
               stronger
               they
               worke
               ;
               the
               beames
               nearer
               the
               Center
               meeting
               in
               a
               sharper
               point
               doe
               consolidate
               and
               harden
               the
               very
               Element
               ;
               so
               the
               Creatures
               by
               the
               justice
               of
               God
               ,
               when
               they
               meete
               in
               a
               mans
               Center
               ,
               reach
               as
               farre
               as
               his
               heart
               ,
               doe
               there
               mightily
               worke
               to
               the
               deceiving
               and
               hardning
               of
               it
               :
               the
               eye
               ,
               nor
               any
               other
               outward
               sense
               ,
               can
               finde
               no
               more
               in
               the
               Creature
               ,
               then
               is
               really
               there
               ;
               it
               is
               the
               heart
               which
               mis-conceives
               things
               ,
               and
               attributes
               that
               Deity
               and
               worth
               to
               them
               ,
               which
               the
               senses
               could
               not
               discover
               .
               If
               men
               then
               could
               keepe
               these
               things
               from
               their
               spirits
               ,
               they
               should
               ever
               conceive
               of
               them
               according
               to
               their
               owne
               narrow
               being
               ,
               and
               so
               keepe
               their
               hearts
               from
               that
               hardnesse
               which
               the
               Creatures
               ,
               destitute
               of
               Gods
               blessing
               ,
               doe
               there
               beget
               ,
               and
               so
               worke
               in
               the
               soule
               a
               disposition
               suteable
               to
               Satans
               temptations
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 a
                 Heart
                 set
                 upon
                 any
                 lust
              
               is
               unfit
               likewise
               to
               
               beare
               any
               affliction
               .
               The
               Young
               man
               whose
               heart
               was
               upon
               his
               riches
               ,
               could
               not
               endure
               to
               heare
               of
               selling
               all
               ,
               and
               entring
               upon
               a
               poore
               and
               persecuted
               profession
               .
               First
               ,
               Lusts
               are
               
                 choice
                 and
                 dainty
              
               ,
               they
               make
               the
               heart
               very
               delicate
               ,
               and
               nice
               of
               any
               assaults
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               they
               are
               
                 very
                 wilfull
              
               ,
               and
               set
               upon
               their
               owne
               ends
               ,
               therefore
               they
               are
               expressed
               by
               the
               name
               of
               concupiscence
               ,
               and
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
               
                 The
                 wills
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
              
               ,
               and
               wilfulnesse
               is
               the
               ground
               of
               impatiency
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               they
               are
               naturall
               ,
               and
               move
               strongly
               to
               their
               owne
               point
               ;
               they
               are
               a
               Body
               ,
               and
               our
               very
               members
               ;
               no
               marvell
               then
               if
               they
               be
               sensible
               of
               
               paine
               from
               afflictions
               ,
               which
               are
               
                 contrary
                 unto
                 nature
              
               .
               The
               stronger
               the
               water
               runnes
               ,
               the
               more
               will
               it
               roare
               and
               some
               upon
               any
               opposition
               :
               lust
               is
               like
               a
               furious
               beast
               enrag'd
               with
               the
               affliction
               ,
               the
               chaine
               that
               binds
               it
               .
               Fourthly
               ,
               
                 Lusts
                 are
                 very
                 wise
              
               after
               a
               fleshly
               and
               sensuall
               
               manner
               ,
               and
               worldly
               wisedome
               is
               impatient
               of
               any
               stoppage
               or
               prevention
               of
               any
               affliction
               that
               crusheth
               and
               
               disappoints
               it
               .
               Therefore
               the
               Apostle
               doth
               herein
               principally
               
               note
               the
               opposition
               betweene
               heavenly
               and
               carnall
               wisedome
               ,
               that
               the
               one
               is
               meeke
               ,
               peaceable
               ,
               and
               gentle
               ,
               the
               other
               divelish
               and
               full
               of
               strife
               .
               Fifthly
               ,
               
                 Lusts
                 are
              
               a
               proud
               ,
               especially
               those
               that
               arise
               from
               abundance
               of
               the
               Creature
               ,
               and
               pride
               being
               set
               upon
               by
               any
               affliction
               makes
               the
               heart
               breake
               forth
               into
               b
               impatience
               ,
               debates
               ,
               and
               stoutnesse
               against
               God
               ;
               a
               proud
               heart
               growes
               harder
               by
               afflictions
               ,
               as
               Metals
               or
               Clay
               after
               they
               have
               past
               thorow
               the
               furnace
               .
               It
               is
               said
               of
               c
               Pharaoh
               ,
               that
               he
               did
               not
               set
               his
               heart
               to
               the
               Iudgements
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               exalted
               himselfe
               against
               his
               people
               ;
               Pride
               grew
               stronger
               by
               Affliction
               .
               Besides
               ,
               d
               pride
               in
               earthly
               things
               swallowes
               up
               the
               very
               expectation
               of
               Afflictions
               ,
               and
               therefore
               must
               needs
               leave
               the
               heart
               unprepared
               against
               them
               .
               Sixthly
               ,
               
                 Lusts
                 are
                 rooted
                 in
              
               e
               selfe-love
               ,
               and
               therefore
               when
               Christ
               will
               have
               a
               man
               forsake
               his
               lusts
               ,
               he
               directs
               him
               to
               f
               denie
               himselfe
               .
               Now
               the
               very
               essence
               of
               Afflictions
               are
               to
               be
               grievous
               and
               adverse
               to
               a
               mans
               selfe
               .
               Seventhly
               ,
               
                 Lusts
                 are
              
               g
               contentious
               ,
               armed
               things
               ,
               and
               their
               h
               enmity
               is
               against
               God
               ,
               and
               therefore
               utterly
               unfit
               to
               i
               accept
               of
               the
               punishment
               of
               sinne
               ,
               and
               to
               k
               beare
               the
               ●…ndignation
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               or
               to
               submit
               unto
               any
               afflictions
               .
               Eighthly
               ,
               Lusts
               l
               
                 resist
                 the
                 truth
              
               ,
               set
               up
               themselves
               against
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               thereby
               utterly
               disable
               men
               to
               beare
               Afflictions
               ,
               for
               the
               m
               Word
               sanctifies
               ,
               and
               lightens
               all
               Affliction
               ,
               the
               Word
               shewes
               Gods
               n
               moderation
               and
               o
               intention
               in
               them
               ,
               an
               p
               issue
               out
               of
               them
               ,
               the
               q
               benefits
               which
               will
               come
               from
               them
               ,
               the
               r
               supplies
               of
               strength
               and
               abilities
               to
               beare
               them
               ,
               the
               
               promises
               of
               a
               more
               abundant
               &
               exceeding
               weight
               of
               glory
               ,
               in
               comparison
               whereof
               they
               are
               as
               nothing
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               if
               wee
               could
               conceive
               some
               Afflictions
               not
               contrary
               to
               lust
               ,
               yet
               Afflictions
               are
               ever
               
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
              
               
               
               
                 provisions
                 of
                 lust
              
               ,
               to
               the
               materials
               ,
               and
               instruments
               of
               lusts
               ,
               such
               as
               are
               health
               ,
               pleasure
               ,
               riches
               ,
               honours
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               in
               all
               these
               respect
               a
               Heart
               set
               upon
               lust
               is
               weakened
               and
               disabled
               to
               beare
               Afflictions
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               when
               the
               Heart
               is
               set
               upon
               the
               Creature
               ,
               it
               is
               utterly
               disabled
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               its
               
                 active
                 strength
              
               ,
               made
               unfit
               to
               doe
               any
               duty
               with
               that
               u
               strength
               as
               Gods
               requires
               .
               First
               ,
               because
               
                 Bonum
                 fit
                 ex
                 causâ
                 integrâ
              
               ,
               A
               good
               duty
               must
               proceede
               from
               an
               entire
               Cause
               ,
               from
               the
               
                 whole
                 heart
              
               .
               Now
               x
               
                 lust
                 divides
                 the
                 Heart
              
               ,
               and
               makes
               it
               y
               unstedfast
               ,
               and
               unfaithfull
               unto
               God.
               There
               is
               a
               twofold
               unstedfastnesse
               ,
               one
               in
               degrees
               ,
               another
               in
               objects
               ,
               the
               former
               proceeds
               from
               the
               remainders
               of
               corruption
               ,
               and
               therefore
               is
               found
               in
               some
               measure
               in
               the
               best
               of
               us
               ,
               the
               other
               from
               the
               predominancy
               of
               lust
               which
               overswayes
               the
               heart
               unto
               evill
               .
               Good
               motions
               and
               resolutions
               in
               evill
               hearts
               are
               like
               violent
               impressions
               upon
               a
               stone
               ,
               though
               it
               move
               upwards
               for
               a
               while
               ,
               yet
               nature
               will
               at
               last
               prevaile
               ,
               and
               make
               it
               z
               returne
               to
               its
               owne
               motion
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               a
               Heart
               set
               on
               lusts
               mooves
               to
               
                 〈◊〉
                 ends
                 but
                 its
              
               a
               ow●…e
               ,
               and
               selfe-ends
               defile
               an
               action
               though
               otherwise
               never
               so
               specious
               ;
               turnes
               b
               zeale
               it selfe
               and
               obedience
               into
               murder
               ,
               hinders
               c
               all
               faith
               in
               us
               ,
               and
               acceptance
               with
               God
               ,
               nullifies
               all
               other
               ends
               ,
               swallowes
               up
               Gods
               glory
               and
               the
               good
               of
               others
               ,
               as
               the
               leane
               Kine
               did
               the
               fat
               ;
               as
               a
               Wenne
               in
               the
               body
               robs
               and
               consumes
               the
               part
               adjoyning
               ,
               so
               doe
               selfe-ends
               the
               right
               end
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               the
               Heart
               is
               a
               fountaine
               and
               principle
               ,
               and
               
               principles
               are
               ever
               
                 one
                 and
                 uniforme
              
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               same
               fountaine
               cannot
               come
               bitter
               water
               and
               sweet
               ,
               and
               therefore
               
               the
               Apostle
               speakes
               of
               some
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               double-minded
               men
               ,
               that
               have
               a
               heart
               and
               a
               heart
               ,
               yet
               the
               truth
               is
               ,
               that
               is
               but
               with
               reference
               to
               their
               pretences
               ;
               for
               the
               Heart
               really
               and
               totally
               lookes
               but
               one
               way
               .
               Every
               man
               
               is
               spiritually
               a
               married
               person
               ,
               and
               he
               can
               be
               joyned
               but
               to
               one
               ;
               Christ
               and
               an
               Idoll
               (
               as
               every
               ●…ust
               is
               )
               cannot
               
               
               consist
               ,
               he
               will
               have
               a
               chaste
               spouse
               ,
               he
               will
               have
               all
               our
               
               desires
               and
               affections
               subject
               unto
               him
               ;
               if
               the
               Heart
               cannot
               count
               him
               altogether
               lovely
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               else
               but
               dung
               in
               comparison
               of
               him
               ,
               he
               will
               refuse
               the
               match
               ,
               and
               with-hold
               his
               consent
               .
            
             
               Let
               us
               see
               in
               some
               few
               particulars
               what
               impotency
               unto
               any
               good
               the
               Creatures
               bring
               upon
               the
               hearts
               of
               men
               .
               To
               Pray
               requires
               a
               hungry
               spirit
               ,
               a
               heart
               convinc'd
               of
               its
               owne
               emptinesse
               ,
               a
               desire
               of
               intimate
               communion
               with
               God
               ;
               but
               now
               the
               Creature
               drawes
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               desires
               thereof
               to
               it selfe
               ,
               as
               an
               ill
               splene
               doth
               the
               nourishment
               in
               a
               body
               .
               Lust
               makes
               men
               pray
               amisse
               ,
               
               fixeth
               the
               desires
               onely
               on
               its
               owne
               provisions
               ,
               makes
               a
               man
               unwilling
               to
               be
               carried
               any
               way
               towards
               heaven
               but
               his
               owne
               .
               The
               Young
               Man
               prayed
               unto
               Christ
               to
               shew
               him
               the
               way
               to
               eternall
               life
               ;
               but
               when
               Christ
               told
               
               him
               that
               his
               riches
               ,
               his
               covetousnes
               ,
               his
               bosome
               lust
               stood
               betweene
               him
               and
               salvation
               ,
               his
               prayer
               was
               turned
               into
               sorrow
               ,
               repentance
               and
               apostacy
               .
            
             
               Meditation
               requires
               a
               sequestration
               of
               the
               thoughts
               ,
               a
               minde
               unmixt
               with
               other
               cares
               ,
               a
               syncere
               and
               uncorrupted
               relish
               of
               the
               Word
               ;
               now
               when
               the
               heart
               is
               prepossest
               with
               lust
               ,
               and
               taken
               up
               with
               another
               treasure
               ,
               it
               is
               
               as
               impossible
               to
               be
               weaned
               from
               it
               ,
               as
               for
               an
               hungry
               Eagle
               (
               a
               Creature
               of
               the
               sharpest
               sight
               to
               fixe
               upon
               ,
               and
               of
               
               the
               sharpest
               appetite
               to
               desire
               its
               object
               )
               to
               forbeare
               the
               body
               on
               which
               it
               would
               prey
               ;
               as
               unable
               to
               conceive
               aright
               of
               the
               pretiousnesse
               and
               power
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               as
               a
               feaverish
               palate
               to
               taste
               the
               proper
               sweetnesse
               of
               the
               meate
               it
               eates
               .
            
             
               In
               Hearing
               the
               Word
               ,
               the
               heart
               can
               never
               accept
               Gods
               Commands
               ,
               till
               it
               be
               first
               empty
               ,
               a
               man
               cannot
               receive
               the
               richest
               gift
               that
               is
               ,
               with
               a
               hand
               that
               was
               full
               before
               .
               Now
               thornes
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               cares
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               filling
               the
               heart
               ,
               must
               needs
               choake
               the
               feede
               of
               the
               Word
               .
               The
               Pharisees
               and
               Lawyers
               rejected
               the
               counsell
               
               
               of
               God
               against
               themselves
               ,
               because
               their
               pride
               would
               not
               let
               them
               yeeld
               to
               such
               a
               baptisme
               ,
               or
               to
               such
               a
               doctrine
               as
               requires
               emptinesse
               ,
               confession
               of
               sinnes
               ,
               justifying
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               condemning
               of
               themselves
               (
               for
               these
               were
               the
               purposes
               of
               Iohus
               Baptisme
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               preaching
               of
               repentance
               .
               )
               That
               man
               comes
               but
               to
               bee
               rejected
               who
               makes
               love
               to
               one
               who
               hath
               fixt
               her
               heart
               and
               affection
               already
               .
               A
               man
               must
               come
               to
               Gods
               Word
               as
               to
               a
               Physitian
               ,
               
                 a
                 meere
                 patient
              
               
               without
               reservations
               ,
               or
               exceptions
               ,
               he
               must
               set
               his
               corruptions
               as
               an
               open
               marke
               for
               the
               word
               to
               shoot
               at
               ,
               hee
               must
               not
               come
               with
               capitulations
               and
               provisoes
               ,
               but
               lay
               downe
               the
               body
               of
               sinne
               before
               God
               to
               have
               every
               earthly
               member
               hewed
               of
               .
               Till
               a
               man
               come
               with
               such
               a
               
               resolution
               as
               to
               be
               willing
               to
               part
               from
               all
               naughtinesse
               ,
               hee
               will
               never
               receive
               the
               ingrafted
               Word
               with
               meeknesse
               ,
               and
               an
               honest
               heart
               ;
               a
               man
               will
               never
               follow
               Christ
               in
               the
               wayes
               of
               his
               Word
               ,
               till
               first
               he
               have
               learned
               to
               denie
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               his
               owne
               lusts
               .
               Nay
               if
               a
               man
               should
               binde
               his
               devotion
               to
               his
               heart
               
                 With
                 v●…ws
              
               ,
               yet
               a
               Dalila
               in
               his
               bosome
               ,
               a
               lust
               in
               his
               spirit
               ,
               would
               easily
               nullifie
               the
               strongest
               vowes
               .
               The
               Iewes
               made
               a
               serious
               and
               solemne
               protestation
               to
               Ieremie
               that
               they
               would
               obey
               
               the
               voyce
               of
               the
               Lord
               in
               that
               which
               they
               desired
               him
               to
               enquire
               of
               God
               about
               whether
               it
               were
               good
               or
               evill
               ;
               and
               yet
               when
               they
               found
               the
               message
               crosse
               their
               owne
               lusts
               and
               reservations
               ,
               their
               resolutions
               are
               turned
               into
               rebellions
               ,
               their
               pride
               quickly
               breakes
               asunder
               their
               vow
               ,
               and
               they
               tell
               the
               Prophet
               to
               his
               face
               that
               hee
               dealt
               falsly
               
               between
               God
               and
               them
               ;
               a
               refuge
               which
               they
               were
               well
               
               acquainted
               with
               before
               .
               Some
               when
               then
               conscience
               awakens
               and
               begins
               to
               disquiet
               them
               ,
               make
               vowes
               to
               bind
               themselves
               vnto
               better
               obedience
               ,
               and
               formes
               of
               godlinesse
               ;
               but
               as
               Sampson
               was
               bound
               in
               vaine
               with
               any
               cords
               so
               long
               as
               his
               haire
               grew
               into
               its
               length
               ;
               so
               in
               vaine
               doth
               any
               man
               binde
               himselfe
               with
               vowes
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               he
               nourisheth
               
               his
               lusts
               within
               ;
               a
               vow
               in
               the
               hand
               of
               a
               fleshly
               lust
               will
               be
               but
               like
               the
               chaines
               and
               fetters
               of
               that
               fierce
               
               ●…unatick
               ,
               very
               easily
               broken
               asunder
               .
               This
               is
               not
               the
               right
               way
               .
               First
               ,
               labour
               with
               thy
               heart
               ,
               clense
               out
               thy
               corruptions
               ,
               purge
               thy
               life
               as
               the
               Prophet
               did
               the
               waters
               ,
               with
               seasoning
               and
               rectifying
               the
               fountaine
               :
               T
               is
               one
               thing
               to
               give
               ●…ase
               from
               a
               present
               paine
               ,
               another
               thing
               to
               roote
               out
               the
               disease
               it selfe
               .
               If
               the
               chinkes
               in
               a
               ship
               bee
               unstopt
               ,
               't
               is
               in
               vaine
               to
               labour
               at
               the
               pumpe
               ;
               so
               long
               as
               there
               is
               a
               constant
               in
               let
               ,
               the
               water
               can
               never
               be
               exhausted
               ;
               so
               is
               it
               in
               these
               formall
               resolutions
               and
               vowes
               ,
               they
               may
               ease
               the
               present
               paine
               ,
               let
               out
               a
               little
               water
               ,
               restraine
               from
               some
               particular
               acts
               ,
               but
               so
               long
               as
               the
               heart
               is
               unpurged
               ,
               lust
               will
               returne
               and
               predominate
               .
               In
               a
               word
               whereas
               in
               the
               Service
               of
               God
               there
               are
               two
               maine
               things
               required
               ,
               faith
               to
               begin
               ,
               and
               courage
               or
               patience
               to
               goe
               through
               ,
               lust
               hinders
               both
               these
               .
               How
               can
               yee
               beleeve
               since
               yee
               seeke
               for
               glory
               one
               from
               another
               ?
               Ioh.
               5.
               44.
               when
               persecution
               arose
               because
               of
               the
               word
               ,
               the
               Temporary
               was
               presently
               offended
               .
               Matth.
               13.
               21.
               
            
             
               Thirdly
               and
               lastly
               in
               one
               word
               .
               A
               man
               ought
               not
               to
               set
               his
               Heart
               on
               the
               Creature
               because
               of
               the
               
                 Noblenesse
                 of
                 the
                 heart
              
               .
               To
               set
               the
               heart
               on
               the
               creature
               is
               to
               set
               a
               diamond
               in
               lead
               ,
               None
               are
               so
               mad
               to
               keep
               their
               Iewels
               in
               a
               cellar
               ,
               and
               their
               coales
               in
               a
               closet
               ;
               and
               yet
               such
               is
               the
               profannesse
               of
               wicked
               men
               to
               keepe
               God
               in
               their
               lips
               only
               ,
               and
               Mammon
               in
               their
               hearts
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               earth
               their
               treasure
               ,
               and
               heaven
               but
               as
               an
               accessorie
               and
               appendix
               to
               that
               .
               And
               now
               as
               Samuel
               spake
               unto
               Saul
               ,
               set
               not
               thine
               heart
               upon
               thine
               Asses
               ,
               for
               the
               desire
               of
               Israel
               is
               upon
               
               thee
               ;
               Why
               should
               a
               Kings
               heart
               be
               set
               upon
               Asses
               ?
               so
               may
               I
               say
               ,
               why
               should
               Christians
               hearts
               be
               set
               upon
               earthly
               things
               ,
               since
               they
               have
               the
               desires
               of
               all
               flesh
               to
               fix
               upon
               ?
            
             
               I
               will
               conclude
               with
               one
               word
               upon
               the
               last
               particu
               lar
               ,
               How
               to
               use
               the
               Creatures
               as
               Thornes
               ,
               or
               as
               vexing
               
               things
               .
               First
               Let
               not
               the
               Bramble
               be
               King
               ,
               Let
               not
               earthly
               
               things
               beare
               rule
               over
               thy
               affections
               ,
               fire
               will
               rise
               out
               of
               them
               ,
               which
               will
               consume
               thy
               Cedars
               ,
               emasculate
               all
               the
               powers
               of
               thy
               Soule
               .
               Let
               Grace
               sit
               in
               the
               throne
               ,
               and
               earthly
               things
               be
               subordinate
               to
               the
               wisdome
               and
               rule
               
               of
               Gods
               Spirit
               in
               thy
               heart
               .
               They
               are
               excellent
               servants
               ,
               but
               pernicious
               Masters
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               Be
               arm'd
               when
               thou
               touchest
               ,
               or
               medlest
               with
               them
               :
               Arm'd
               against
               the
               Lusts
               and
               against
               the
               Temptations
               that
               arise
               from
               them
               .
               Get
               faith
               to
               place
               thy
               heart
               upon
               better
               promises
               ;
               enter
               not
               upon
               them
               without
               prayer
               unto
               God
               ,
               that
               since
               thou
               art
               going
               amongst
               snares
               ,
               he
               would
               carry
               thee
               through
               with
               wisedome
               and
               faithfulnesse
               ,
               and
               teach
               thee
               how
               to
               use
               them
               as
               his
               blessings
               and
               as
               instruments
               of
               his
               glory
               .
               Make
               a
               covenant
               with
               thine
               heart
               ,
               as
               Iob
               with
               his
               eyes
               ,
               have
               a
               jealousie
               and
               suspicion
               of
               thine
               evill
               heart
               ,
               lest
               it
               be
               surpriz'd
               ,
               and
               bewitched
               with
               finfull
               affections
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               touch
               them
               gently
               ,
               doe
               not
               hug
               ,
               love
               ,
               dote
               upon
               the
               Creature
               ,
               nor
               graspe
               it
               with
               adulterous
               embraces
               ;
               the
               
               love
               of
               mony
               is
               a
               roote
               of
               mischiefe
               ,
               and
               is
               enmity
               against
               God.
               Fourthly
               ,
               use
               them
               for
               Hedges
               and
               fences
               ,
               to
               relieve
               the
               Saints
               ,
               to
               make
               friends
               of
               unrighteous
               Mammon
               ,
               to
               defend
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               ,
               but
               by
               no
               meanes
               have
               them
               In
               thy
               field
               ,
               but
               onely
               About
               it
               ;
               mingle
               it
               not
               with
               thy
               Corne
               least
               it
               choake
               and
               stifle
               all
               .
               And
               lastly
               vse
               them
               as
               Gedeon
               ,
               for
               weapons
               of
               Iust
               revenge
               against
               
               the
               enemies
               of
               Gods
               Church
               ,
               to
               vindicate
               his
               truth
               and
               glory
               ,
               and
               then
               by
               being
               wise
               ,
               and
               faithfull
               in
               a
               little
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               at
               last
               be
               made
               ruler
               over
               much
               ,
               and
               enter
               into
               thy
               Masters
               Ioy.
               
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
               THE
               SINFVLNES
               OF
               SINNE
               :
            
             
               Considered
               in
               the
               
                 State
                 ,
                 Guilt
                 ,
                 Power
              
               ,
               and
               Pollution
               thereof
               :
            
             
               By
               EDWARD
               REYNOLDS
               Preacher
               to
               the
               Honourable
               Societie
               of
               
                 Lincolns
                 Inne
              
               .
            
             
               
                 PAX
                 OPVLENTIAM
                 .
                 SAPIENTIA
                 PACEM
                 .
              
               
                 FK
              
               printer's or publisher's device
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Imprinted
               by
               
                 Felix
                 Kyngston
              
               for
               
                 Robert
                 Bostocke
              
               .
               1631.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               THE
               SINFVLNESSE
               OF
               SINNE
               .
            
             
               
                 ROM
                 .
                 7.
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 I
                 was
                 alive
                 without
                 the
                 Law
                 once
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 the
                 Commandement
                 came
                 ,
                 Sinne
                 revived
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 died
                 .
              
            
             
               WEE
               have
               seene
               in
               the
               foriner
               Treatise
               ,
               that
               man
               can
               finde
               no
               Happinesse
               in
               the
               Creature
               ;
               I
               will
               in
               the
               next
               place
               shew
               ;
               That
               he
               can
               find
               no
               happinesse
               in
               Himselfe
               ;
               It
               is
               neither
               about
               him
               ,
               nor
               within
               him
               :
               In
               the
               Creature
               nothing
               but
               vanitis
               and
               vexation
               ,
               in
               Himselfe
               nothing
               but
               Sinne
               and
               Death
               .
               The
               Apostle
               in
               these
               words
               sets
               forth
               three
               things
               .
               First
               ,
               The
               state
               of
               Sinne
               ,
               
                 Sinne
                 Revived
              
               :
               Secondly
               ,
               the
               Guilt
               of
               Sinne
               ,
               
                 I
                 Died
              
               ,
               or
               found
               my selfe
               to
               be
               a
               condemn'd
               man
               in
               the
               state
               of
               perdition
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               the
               evidence
               and
               conviction
               of
               both
               ,
               
                 When
                 the
                 Commandement
                 came
              
               ,
               which
               words
               imply
               a
               conviction
               and
               that
               from
               the
               spirit
               .
               First
               ,
               a
               conviction
               ,
               for
               
               they
               inferre
               a
               conclusion
               extremely
               contradictory
               to
               the
               conclusions
               in
               which
               Saint
               Paul
               formerly
               rested
               (
               which
               
               is
               the
               forme
               of
               a
               conviction
               )
               Saint
               Pauls
               former
               conclusion
               was
               ,
               
                 I
                 was
                 alive
              
               ;
               but
               
                 when
                 the
                 commandement
                 came
              
               ,
               the
               conclusion
               was
               extremely
               contrary
               ,
               
                 I
                 Died.
              
               Secondly
               ,
               It
               was
               a
               spirituall
               conviction
               .
               For
               Saint
               Paul
               was
               never
               literally
               without
               the
               Law
               ,
               but
               the
               va●…le
               till
               this
               time
               was
               before
               his
               eyes
               ,
               he
               is
               now
               made
               to
               understand
               the
               Law
               in
               its
               native
               sense
               and
               compasse
               ;
               the
               Law
               is
               spiritual
               ,
               v.
               14.
               and
               he
               is
               enabled
               to
               discerne
               it
               spiritually
               .
               Absurd
               is
               the
               
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               a
               Socinians
               ,
               &
               some
               others
               ,
               
                 That
                 unregenerate
                 men
                 by
                 a
                 meere
                 natur
                 all
                 perception
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 divine
                 superin●…us'd
                 light
              
               (
               they
               are
               the
               words
               of
               b
               Episcopius
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               wicked
               wordes
               )
               
                 may
                 understand
                 the
              
               c
               
                 whol●…
                 Law
              
               ,
               even
               all
               things
               requisite
               unto
               faith
               &
               godlines
               .
               Foolishly
               confounding
               ,
               and
               impiously
               deriding
               the
               spirituall
               and
               divine
               sense
               of
               holy
               Scriptures
               with
               the
               grammatical
               construction
               .
               Against
               this
               we
               shall
               need
               use
               no
               other
               argument
               ,
               then
               a
               plaine
               Syllogisme
               compounded
               out
               of
               the
               very
               words
               of
               Scripture
               ,
               
                 Darknesse
                 doth
                 not
                 comprehend
                 light
              
               ,
               Ioh.
               1.
               5.
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 men
                 are
                 Darkenesse
              
               .
               Eph.
               5.
               8.
               4.
               17.
               18.
               
               Act.
               26.
               18.
               2.
               
               P●…t
               .
               1.
               9.
               yea
               
                 Held
                 under
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 darkenesse
                 ,
              
               Col.
               1.
               13.
               and
               
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 light
                 ,
              
               Psal.
               119.
               105.
               2.
               
               Cor.
               4.
               4.
               therefore
               
                 unregenerate
                 men
                 cannot
                 understand
                 the
                 ●…d
                 in
                 that
                 spirituall
                 compasse
                 which
                 it
                 carries
                 .
              
               There
               is
               such
               an
               asymmetry
               and
               disproportion
               betweene
               our
               understandings
               ,
               and
               the
               brightnesse
               of
               the
               word
               ,
               that
               the
               a
               Saints
               themselves
               have
               prayed
               for
               more
               spirituall
               light
               ,
               and
               vnderstanding
               to
               conceive
               it
               .
               That
               knowledge
               which
               a
               man
               ought
               to
               have
               (
               for
               there
               is
               a
               knowledge
               which
               is
               not
               such
               as
               it
               b
               ought
               to
               be
               )
               doth
               passe
               knowledge
               ,
               even
               all
               the
               ●…ength
               of
               meere
               naturall
               reason
               
               to
               attaine
               unto
               ,
               d
               peculiar
               to
               the
               sheep
               of
               Christ.
               Naturall
               men
               have
               their
               principles
               vitiated
               ,
               their
               e
               faculties
               bound
               ,
               that
               they
               f
               cannot
               understand
               spirituall
               things
               till
               God
               have
               as
               it
               were
               ●…nplanted
               a
               g
               ●…ew
               understanding
               in
               them
               ,
               
               h
               framed
               the
               heart
               to
               attend
               ,
               and
               set
               it
               at
               i
               liberty
               to
               see
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               with
               open
               face
               .
               Though
               the
               vaile
               doe
               not
               keepe
               out
               Grammaticall
               construction
               ,
               yet
               it
               blindeth
               the
               heart
               against
               the
               spirituall
               light
               and
               beauty
               of
               the
               Word
               .
               We
               see
               even
               in
               common
               sciences
               where
               the
               conclusions
               are
               suteable
               to
               our
               owne
               innate
               and
               implanted
               notions
               ,
               yet
               he
               that
               can
               distinctly
               construe
               ,
               and
               make
               Grammar
               of
               a
               principle
               in
               Euclide
               ,
               may
               be
               ignorant
               of
               the
               Mathematicall
               sense
               ,
               and
               use
               of
               it
               :
               much
               more
               may
               a
               man
               in
               divine
               truths
               bee
               Spiritually
               ignorant
               even
               where
               in
               some
               respect
               hee
               may
               be
               said
               to
               know
               .
               For
               the
               k
               Scriptures
               pronounce
               men
               ignorant
               of
               those
               things
               which
               they
               see
               and
               know
               .
               In
               divine
               doctrine
               l
               obedience
               is
               the
               Ground
               of
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               Holinesse
               the
               best
               qualification
               to
               understand
               the
               Scriptures
               .
               
                 If
                 any
                 m●…n
                 will
                 doe
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 know
                 of
                 the
                 doctrine
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 of
                 God.
                 The
                 〈◊〉
                 will
                 he
                 teach
                 his
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 ●…eale
                 his
                 secret
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 feare
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 babes
                 ,
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 conforme
                 not
                 themselves
                 to
                 this
                 evill
                 world
                 .
              
            
             
               To
               understand
               then
               the
               words
               ,
               we
               must
               note
               ▪
               first
               ,
               that
               
               there
               is
               an
               opposition
               between
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               &
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               those
               two
               Clauses
               in
               the
               Text
               ,
               Once
               ,
               and
               
                 When
                 the
                 Commandement
                 came
              
               .
               It
               is
               the
               conceite
               of
               m
               some
               ,
               that
               the
               latter
               as
               well
               as
               the
               former
               is
               meant
               of
               a
               state
               of
               unregeneration
               ;
               and
               that
               Saint
               Paul
               all
               this
               Chapter
               over
               speaketh
               in
               the
               person
               of
               an
               unregenerate
               man
               ;
               not
               intending
               at
               all
               to
               shew
               the
               fleshlinesse
               and
               adherency
               of
               corruption
               to
               the
               holiest
               men
               ,
               but
               the
               necessitie
               of
               righteousnesse
               by
               Christ
               ,
               without
               the
               which
               ,
               though
               a
               man
               may
               ,
               when
               once
               the
               Commandement
               comes
               and
               is
               fully
               revealed
               ,
               
                 will
                 good
                 ,
                 hate
                 sinne
              
               ;
               in
               sinning
               doe
               that
               which
               he
               would
               
               not
               consent
               unto
               ,
               and
               delight
               in
               the
               Law
               ,
               feele
               a
               warre
               in
               his
               members
               ,
               mourne
               and
               cry
               out
               under
               the
               sense
               of
               his
               owne
               wretchednesse
               ,
               yet
               for
               all
               this
               he
               is
               still
               an
               unregenerate
               man
               :
               an
               opinion
               tending
               directly
               to
               the
               honour
               of
               Pelagianisme
               ,
               and
               advancement
               of
               nature
               ,
               which
               made
               Saint
               Austen
               in
               that
               ingenuous
               and
               noble
               worke
               of
               hi●…
               retractations
               to
               recant
               it
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               his
               writings
               against
               the
               Pelagians
               (
               in
               which
               ,
               as
               in
               other
               polemicall
               workes
               ,
               where
               the
               vigilancy
               of
               an
               enemy
               ,
               and
               feare
               of
               advantages
               makes
               him
               more
               circumspect
               how
               he
               speaks
               ,
               his
               expositions
               of
               Scripture
               are
               usually
               more
               literall
               and
               solid
               ,
               then
               where
               he
               allowes
               himselfe
               the
               scope
               of
               his
               owne
               conceits
               .
               )
               He
               still
               understandes
               those
               passages
               ,
               of
               the
               complaints
               of
               a
               regenerate
               man
               against
               his
               inherent
               
               concupiscence
               .
               We
               are
               therefore
               to
               resolve
               that
               the
               opposition
               stands
               thus
               .
               Once
               in
               my
               state
               of
               unregeneration
               ,
               
                 I
                 was
                 without
                 the
                 law
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               without
               the
               spirituall
               sense
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               but
               when
               the
               Lord
               began
               to
               reveale
               his
               mercy
               to
               me
               in
               my
               conversion
               ,
               then
               he
               gave
               me
               eye
               to
               understand
               it
               in
               its
               native
               and
               proper
               compasse
               .
               The
               Apostle
               was
               never
               quite
               without
               the
               Law
               (
               being
               an
               Hebrew
               ,
               and
               
                 bred
                 up
                 at
                 thefeet
                 of
                 Gamali●…l
              
               )
               therefore
               the
               difference
               
               betweene
               being
               without
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               the
               comming
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               must
               be
               onely
               
                 in
                 modo
                 exhibendi
              
               ;
               before
               he
               had
               it
               in
               the
               letter
               ,
               but
               after
               it
               came
               in
               its
               owne
               spirituall
               shape
               .
               And
               there
               is
               some
               emphasis
               in
               the
               word
               ca●…e
               ,
               denoting
               a
               vital
               ,
               moving
               ▪
               penetrative
               power
               ,
               which
               the
               Law
               had
               by
               the
               spirit
               of
               life
               ,
               and
               which
               before
               it
               had
               not
               as
               it
               was
               a
               
                 Dead
                 letter
              
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               wee
               must
               note
               the
               opposition
               betweene
               the
               two
               estates
               of
               Saint
               Paul.
               In
               the
               first
               he
               was
               Alive
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               two
               respects
               .
               A
               live
               in
               his
               performances
               ,
               able
               as
               he
               conceiv'd
               to
               performe
               the
               
                 righteousnesse
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 without
                 bla●…e
              
               Phil.
               3.
               6.
               
               A
               live
               in
               his
               Presumptions
               ,
               mispersuasions
               ,
               selfe-justifications
               ,
               conceits
               of
               righteousnesse
               ,
               and
               salvation
               .
               Act.
               26.
               9.
               
               Phil.
               3.
               7.
               
               In
               the
               second
               estate
               Sinne
               
               revived
               ,
               I
               found
               that
               that
               was
               but
               a
               sopor
               ,
               a
               benumdnesse
               ,
               which
               was
               in
               my
               apprehension
               a
               death
               of
               sinne
               :
               and
               
                 I
                 died
              
               ,
               had
               experience
               of
               the
               falsenesse
               and
               miseries
               of
               my
               presumptions
               .
               The
               life
               of
               sinne
               and
               the
               life
               of
               a
               sinner
               are
               like
               the
               ballances
               of
               a
               paire
               of
               scoles
               ,
               when
               one
               goes
               up
               the
               other
               must
               fall
               downe
               ,
               when
               sinne
               lives
               ,
               the
               man
               must
               dye
               ;
               man
               and
               sinne
               are
               like
               M●…entius
               his
               couples
               ,
               they
               are
               never
               both
               alive
               together
               .
            
             
               Many
               excellent
               points
               ,
               and
               of
               great
               consequence
               to
               the
               spirits
               of
               men
               would
               rise
               out
               of
               these
               words
               thus
               unfolded
               :
               as
               ,
               First
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               may
               have
               the
               Law
               in
               the
               Church
               wherein
               he
               lives
               in
               the
               letter
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               yet
               bee
               without
               the
               Law
               in
               the
               power
               and
               spirit
               of
               it
               by
               ignorance
               ,
               misconstructions
               ,
               false
               glosses
               ,
               and
               perverse
               wrestings
               of
               it
               ;
               as
               a
               covetous
               man
               may
               have
               the
               possession
               of
               monie
               ,
               and
               yet
               be
               without
               the
               vse
               and
               comforts
               of
               it
               .
               2.
               
               Cor.
               3.
               6.
               2.
               
               P●…t
               .
               3.
               16.
               
               Matth.
               5.
               21.
               22.
               27.
               28.
               31.
               32.
               33.
               38.
               
            
             
               Which
               should
               teach
               us
               to
               beware
               of
               Ignorance
               ;
               It
               makes
               the
               things
               which
               wee
               have
               unusefull
               to
               us
               .
               If
               any
               man
               have
               the
               Law
               indeed
               hee
               will
               labour
               First
               to
               have
               more
               acquaintance
               with
               it
               ,
               and
               with
               God
               by
               it
               .
               The
               more
               the
               Saints
               know
               of
               God
               and
               his
               will
               ,
               the
               neere●…
               communion
               doe
               they
               desire
               to
               have
               with
               him
               .
               Wee
               see
               this
               heavenly
               affection
               in
               Iacob
               .
               Gen.
               32.
               26.
               29.
               
               Gen.
               49.
               18.
               in
               Moses
               .
               Exod.
               33.
               12.
               18.
               in
               David
               .
               Psal
               119.
               18.
               125.
               
                 in
                 the
                 Spouse
              
               Cant.
               1.
               2.
               in
               Manoah
               .
               Iud.
               13.
               17.
               in
               Paul.
               2.
               
               Cor.
               5.
               2.
               
               Phil.
               3.
               13.
               14.
               
               As
               the
               Queene
               of
               She
               ba
               
               when
               shee
               had
               heard
               of
               the
               glory
               of
               Salomon
               was
               not
               
               content
               till
               she
               came
               to
               see
               it
               ;
               or
               as
               Absolom
               being
               restor'd
               from
               banishment
               ,
               and
               tasting
               some
               of
               his
               Fathers
               love
               ,
               was
               impatient
               till
               he
               might
               see
               his
               face
               ;
               so
               the
               Saints
               ,
               having
               something
               of
               Gods
               will
               and
               mercy
               revealed
               to
               them
               ,
               are
               very
               importunate
               to
               enjoy
               more
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               to
               be
               more
               conformable
               unto
               it
               ,
               to
               Iudge
               and
               measure
               himselfe
               the
               oftner
               by
               it
               .
               Psal.
               119.
               11.
               
               The
               law
               is
               utterly
               in
               
               vaine
               ,
               no
               dignity
               ,
               no
               benefit
               nor
               priviledge
               to
               a
               people
               
               by
               it
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               not
               obeyed
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               to
               love
               and
               praise
               God
               for
               his
               goodnesse
               in
               it
               .
               Ioh.
               14.
               21.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               ignorance
               of
               the
               true
               meaning
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               resting
               upon
               false
               grounds
               doth
               naturally
               beget
               these
               two
               things
               .
               First
               ,
               blinde
               zeale
               ,
               much
               active
               and
               in
               appearance
               unblameable
               devotion
               .
               As
               it
               did
               here
               ,
               and
               elsewhere
               in
               Saint
               Paul
               ,
               Phil.
               3.
               6.
               
               Act.
               22.
               3.
               in
               the
               
                 honourable
                 women
              
               ,
               Act.
               13.
               50.
               in
               the
               Pharises
               ,
               Matth.
               23.
               15.
               in
               false
               brethren
               ,
               Col.
               2.
               23.
               in
               the
               
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 that
                 submitted
                 not
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 righteousnesse
                 of
                 God.
              
               Rom.
               10.
               2.
               3.
               
               In
               the
               papists
               in
               their
               contentions
               for
               trash
               ,
               rigorous
               observation
               of
               their
               owne
               traditions
               ,
               out-sides
               ,
               and
               superinducements
               upon
               the
               pretious
               foundation
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               strong
               mis-perswasions
               and
               selfe-justifications
               ,
               dependant
               upon
               our
               workes
               ,
               and
               rigid
               endeavors
               for
               salvation
               at
               the
               last
               ,
               Hos.
               12.
               8.
               
               Esai
               .
               48.
               1.
               2.
               58.
               2.
               7.
               
               Amos
               5.
               18.
               21.
               25.
               
               Mic.
               3.
               11.
               12.
               
               Zech.
               7.
               3.
               4.
               5.
               6.
               
               Hos.
               8.
               2.
               3.
               
               Luk.
               18.
               11.
               12.
               unregenerat
               men
               are
               often
               secure
               men
               ,
               making
               
               principles
               and
               premises
               of
               their
               owne
               to
               build
               the
               conclusions
               of
               their
               Salvation
               upon
               .
               But
               beware
               of
               it
               .
               It
               is
               a
               desperate
               hazard
               to
               put
               eternity
               upon
               an
               adventure
               ,
               to
               trust
               in
               God
               upon
               other
               termes
               then
               himselfe
               hath
               proposed
               to
               be
               trusted
               in
               ,
               to
               lay
               claime
               to
               mercy
               without
               any
               writings
               ,
               or
               seales
               ,
               or
               witnesses
               ,
               or
               patents
               ,
               or
               acquittance
               from
               sinne
               ,
               to
               have
               the
               evidences
               of
               hell
               ,
               and
               yet
               the
               presumptions
               of
               heaven
               ,
               to
               be
               weary
               of
               one
               sabbath
               here
               ,
               and
               yet
               presume
               upon
               the
               expectation
               of
               an
               eternity
               which
               shall
               be
               nothing
               else
               but
               sabbath
               .
               In
               
               the
               Civill
               Law
               ,
               
                 Testes
                 domestici
              
               ,
               Houshold
               witnesses
               (
               who
               might
               in
               reason
               be
               presum'd
               parties
               )
               are
               invalid
               and
               uneffectuall
               .
               Surely
               in
               matters
               of
               Salvation
               if
               a
               man
               have
               no
               witnesse
               but
               his
               owne
               spirit
               ,
               misinform'd
               by
               wrong
               rules
               ,
               seduc'd
               by
               the
               subtilties
               of
               Satan
               ,
               and
               the
               deceite
               of
               his
               owne
               wicked
               heart
               ,
               carried
               away
               with
               the
               course
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               the
               common
               prejudices
               and
               presumptions
               
               of
               foolish
               men
               ,
               they
               will
               all
               faile
               him
               when
               it
               shall
               be
               too
               late
               ;
               God
               will
               measure
               men
               by
               his
               owne
               line
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 righteousnesse
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 plummet
                 ,
              
               and
               then
               
                 shall
                 the
                 Haile
                 sweepe
                 away
                 the
                 refuge
                 of
                 lies
                 ,
                 and
                 waters
                 over-flow
              
               
               
                 the
                 hiding
                 place
                 of
                 those
                 men
                 that
                 made
                 a
                 covenant
                 with
                 death
                 .
              
               Secondly
               ,
               beware
               of
               proud
               resolutions
               ,
               selfe
               love
               ,
               reservations
               ,
               wit
               ,
               distinctions
               ,
               evasions
               to
               escape
               the
               word
               ;
               these
               are
               but
               the
               
                 weapons
                 of
                 lust
              
               ,
               but
               the
               exaltations
               
               
                 of
                 a
                 fleshly
                 minde
              
               ;
               but
               submit
               to
               the
               word
               ,
               
                 receive
                 it
              
               
               
                 with
                 meekenesse
              
               ,
               be
               willing
               to
               count
               that
               sense
               of
               scripture
               truest
               which
               most
               restraineth
               thy
               corrupt
               humors
               ,
               and
               crosseth
               the
               imaginations
               of
               thy
               fleshly
               reason
               .
               Our
               owne
               weapons
               must
               be
               render'd
               up
               before
               the
               sword
               of
               
               the
               spirit
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               word
               of
               God
               ,
               will
               be
               on
               our
               side
               ;
               Love
               of
               lusts
               and
               pride
               of
               heart
               can
               never
               consist
               with
               obedience
               to
               the
               word
               .
               Nehem.
               9.
               16.
               
               Ier.
               13.
               17.
               43.
               2.
               
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               converting
               and
               saving
               knowledge
               is
               not
               of
               our
               owne
               fetching
               in
               or
               gathering
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               a
               Doctrine
               that
               comes
               unto
               us
               ,
               and
               is
               brought
               by
               that
               sacred
               blast
               of
               the
               spirit
               which
               bloweth
               where
               he
               lifteth
               .
               We
               doe
               not
               first
               come
               and
               are
               then
               taught
               ,
               but
               first
               we
               are
               taught
               and
               then
               we
               Come
               .
               Ioh.
               6.
               45.
               
               Esai
               .
               55.
               5.
               65.
               1.
               we
               must
               take
               heed
               of
               attributing
               to
               our selves
               ,
               boasting
               of
               our
               owne
               sufficiencies
               ,
               congtuities
               ,
               preparations
               ,
               concurrencies
               ,
               contributions
               unto
               the
               word
               in
               the
               saving
               of
               us
               ;
               Grace
               must
               prevent
               ,
               follow
               ,
               assist
               us
               ,
               preoperate
               and
               cooperate
               ,
               Christ
               must
               be
               
                 All
                 in
                 All
                 ,
                 the
                 Author
                 and
                 the
                 Finisher
                 of
                 our
                 faith
              
               ;
               of
               our selves
               we
               can
               doe
               nothing
               but
               disable
               our selves
               ,
               resist
               the
               spirit
               ,
               and
               pull
               downe
               whatever
               the
               word
               doth
               build
               up
               within
               us
               .
               Ever
               therefore
               in
               humility
               waite
               at
               the
               
                 poole
                 where
                 the
                 spirit
                 stirres
              
               ,
               Give
               that
               honour
               to
               Gods
               ordinances
               as
               when
               hee
               bids
               thee
               doe
               no
               great
               thing
               ,
               but
               onely
               wash
               and
               be
               cleane
               ,
               heare
               and
               beleeve
               ,
               beleeve
               and
               be
               saved
               ,
               not
               stoutly
               to
               cast
               his
               Law
               behinde
               thy
               backe
               ,
               but
               to
               humble
               thy selfe
               to
               walke
               with
               thy
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               see
               his
               name
               and
               power
               
               
               in
               the
               voyce
               which
               cryes
               unto
               thee
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               though
               sinne
               seeme
               dead
               to
               secure
               ,
               civill
               ,
               morall
               ,
               superstitiously
               zealous
               men
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               any
               present
               sense
               or
               sting
               ,
               yet
               all
               that
               while
               it
               is
               alive
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               will
               certainely
               ,
               when
               the
               booke
               shall
               be
               opened
               ,
               either
               in
               the
               ministry
               of
               the
               word
               to
               conversion
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               last
               judgement
               to
               condemnation
               ,
               reviue
               againe
               .
               All
               these
               points
               are
               very
               naturall
               to
               the
               Text
               ,
               but
               I
               should
               be
               too
               long
               a
               stranger
               to
               the
               course
               I
               intend
               if
               I
               should
               insist
               on
               them
               .
               I
               returne
               therefore
               to
               the
               maine
               purpose
               .
               Here
               is
               the
               state
               of
               sinne
               ,
               
                 sinne
                 revived
              
               ;
               the
               Guilt
               of
               sinne
               ,
               
                 I
                 died
              
               ;
               the
               Conviction
               of
               it
               by
               the
               spirit
               bringing
               the
               spirituall
               sense
               of
               the
               Commandement
               ,
               and
               writing
               it
               in
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               and
               so
               pulling
               him
               away
               from
               his
               owne
               Conclusions
               .
            
             
               The
               Doctrines
               then
               which
               I
               shall
               insist
               on
               are
               these
               two
               .
               First
               ,
               
                 the
                 spirit
                 by
                 the
                 Commandement
                 convinceth
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 sinne
                 .
              
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 the
                 spirit
                 by
                 the
                 Commandement
                 convinceth
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 death
                 because
                 of
                 sinne
                 .
              
               To
               convince
               a
               man
               that
               he
               is
               in
               the
               state
               of
               sinne
               is
               To
               make
               a
               man
               so
               to
               set
               to
               his
               owne
               seale
               and
               serious
               acknowledgement
               to
               this
               truth
               That
               he
               is
               a
               sinner
               ,
               as
               that
               withall
               he
               shall
               feele
               within
               himselfe
               the
               qualitie
               of
               that
               estate
               ,
               and
               in
               humility
               and
               selfe-abhorrencie
               conclude
               against
               himselfe
               all
               the
               naughtinesse
               and
               loathsome
               influences
               which
               are
               proper
               to
               kindle
               and
               catch
               in
               his
               nature
               and
               person
               by
               reason
               of
               that
               estate
               :
               and
               so
               not
               in
               expression
               onely
               but
               in
               experience
               ,
               not
               in
               word
               but
               in
               truth
               ,
               not
               out
               of
               feare
               but
               out
               of
               loathing
               ,
               not
               out
               of
               constraint
               but
               most
               willingly
               ,
               not
               out
               of
               formality
               but
               out
               of
               humility
               ,
               not
               according
               to
               the
               generall
               voyce
               but
               out
               of
               a
               serious
               scrutinie
               and
               selfe
               examination
               ,
               loade
               and
               charge
               himselfe
               with
               all
               the
               noisomenesse
               and
               venome
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               dirt
               and
               garbage
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               malignitie
               and
               frowardnesse
               that
               his
               nature
               and
               person
               doe
               abound
               withall
               even
               as
               the
               waves
               of
               
               the
               sea
               with
               mire
               and
               dirt
               ;
               and
               thereupon
               justifie
               almighty
               God
               ,
               when
               he
               doth
               charge
               him
               with
               all
               this
               ,
               yea
               if
               he
               should
               condemne
               him
               for
               it
               .
            
             
               Now
               we
               are
               to
               shew
               two
               things
               .
               First
               ,
               that
               a
               meere
               naturall
               light
               will
               never
               thus
               farre
               convince
               a
               man.
               Secondly
               ,
               that
               the
               spirit
               by
               the
               Commandement
               doth
               .
               Some
               
               things
               nature
               is
               sufficient
               to
               teach
               ,
               God
               may
               be
               felt
               and
               found
               out
               in
               some
               fence
               by
               those
               that
               ignorantly
               worship
               him
               .
               Nature
               doth
               convince
               men
               that
               they
               are
               not
               so
               good
               as
               they
               should
               be
               ,
               the
               Law
               is
               written
               in
               the
               
               hearts
               of
               those
               that
               know
               nothing
               of
               the
               letter
               of
               it
               ;
               Idlenesse
               ,
               beastiality
               ,
               lying
               ,
               luxury
               the
               Cretian
               poet
               could
               
               condemne
               in
               his
               owne
               countrey-men
               ;
               Drinking
               of
               
               healths
               
                 ad
                 plenoscalices
              
               ,
               by
               measure
               and
               constraint
               ,
               condemn'd
               by
               Law
               of
               a
               heathen
               prince
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               his
               luxurie
               .
               Long
               haire
               condemn'd
               by
               the
               dictate
               of
               nature
               
               and
               right
               reason
               ,
               and
               the
               reason
               why
               so
               many
               men
               ,
               and
               whole
               nations
               notwithstanding
               use
               it
               ,
               is
               given
               by
               Saint
               
               Hierome
               ,
               
                 Quia
                 à
                 natura
                 deciderunt
                 ,
                 sicut
                 multis
                 alijs
                 rebus
                 comprobatur
                 .
              
               And
               indeede
               as
               Tertullian
               saith
               of
               womens
               long
               haire
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               ,
               
                 Humilitatis
                 suae
                 sarcina
              
               ,
               the
               
               burden
               as
               it
               were
               of
               their
               Humility
               ,
               so
               by
               the
               warrant
               of
               that
               proportion
               which
               Saint
               Paul
               allowes
               ,
               1.
               
               Cor.
               11.
               14.
               15.
               
               We
               may
               call
               mens
               long
               haire
               
                 Superbiae
                 suae
                 sarcinam
              
               ,
               nothing
               but
               a
               clogge
               of
               pride
               .
               Saint
               Austin
               hath
               written
               three
               whole
               chapters
               together
               against
               this
               sinfull
               custome
               
               of
               nourishing
               haire
               ,
               which
               hee
               saith
               is
               expressely
               against
               the
               precept
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               whom
               to
               vnderstand
               otherwise
               then
               the
               very
               letter
               sounds
               ,
               is
               to
               wrest
               the
               manifest
               words
               of
               the
               Apostle
               unto
               a
               perverse
               construction
               .
               But
               to
               returne
               ,
               these
               Remnants
               of
               nature
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               men
               are
               but
               like
               the
               blazes
               and
               glimmerings
               of
               a
               candle
               in
               the
               socket
               ,
               there
               is
               much
               darknes
               mingled
               with
               them
               .
               
                 Nature
                 cannot
                 throughly
                 convince
              
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Because
               it
               doth
               not
               carry
               a
               man
               to
               the
               
                 Roote
                 ,
                 Adams
              
               sinne
               ,
               concupiscence
               ,
               and
               the
               corrupted
               seeds
               of
               
               a
               fleshly
               minde
               ,
               reason
               ,
               conscience
               ,
               will
               ,
               &c.
               
               Meere
               nature
               will
               never
               Teach
               a
               man
               to
               feele
               the
               waight
               and
               curse
               
               of
               a
               sinne
               committed
               aboue
               five
               thousand
               yeeres
               before
               himselfe
               was
               borne
               ,
               to
               feele
               the
               spirits
               of
               sinne
               running
               in
               his
               bloud
               and
               sprouting
               out
               of
               his
               nature
               into
               his
               life
               ,
               one
               uncleane
               thing
               out
               of
               another
               ,
               to
               mourne
               for
               that
               
               filthinesse
               which
               he
               contracted
               in
               his
               conception
               ,
               Saint
               Paul
               professeth
               that
               this
               could
               not
               bee
               learned
               without
               the
               Law.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               Because
               it
               doth
               not
               carry
               a
               man
               to
               the
               Rule
               ,
               which
               
               is
               the
               written
               Law
               ,
               in
               that
               mighty
               widenesse
               which
               the
               Prophet
               David
               found
               in
               it
               .
               Nature
               cannot
               looke
               upon
               so
               bright
               a
               thing
               but
               through
               vailes
               and
               glosses
               of
               its
               owne
               .
               
                 Evill
                 hateth
                 the
                 light
              
               ,
               neither
               commeth
               to
               the
               
               light
               ,
               cannot
               endure
               a
               through
               scrutinie
               and
               ransacking
               left
               it
               should
               be
               reproved
               .
               When
               a
               man
               lookes
               on
               the
               Law
               through
               the
               mist
               of
               his
               owne
               ●…usts
               he
               cannot
               but
               wrest
               and
               torture
               it
               to
               his
               owne
               way
               ,
               Saint
               Peter
               gives
               two
               reasons
               of
               it
               ,
               because
               such
               men
               are
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               2.
               
               Pet.
               3.
               16.
               1.
               
               Vnlearned
               men
               ,
               namely
               in
               the
               mysterie
               of
               Godlinesse
               ,
               have
               not
               been
               taught
               of
               God
               what
               the
               
               truth
               is
               in
               Iesus
               ;
               till
               that
               time
               a
               man
               will
               never
               put
               off
               his
               lusts
               ,
               but
               defend
               them
               ,
               and
               rather
               make
               crooked
               the
               rule
               ,
               coine
               distinctions
               and
               evasions
               upon
               the
               law
               it selfe
               ,
               then
               judge
               himselfe
               and
               give
               glory
               to
               God.
               2.
               
               Fickle
               ,
               unstable
               men
               ,
               men
               apt
               to
               be
               
                 tossed
                 up
                 and
                 downe
                 like
              
               
               
                 empty
                 clouds
                 with
                 every
                 blast
                 ,
                 never
                 rooted
                 nor
                 grounded
              
               in
               the
               love
               of
               the
               truth
               ,
               
                 unstedfast
                 in
                 the
                 Covenant
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
              
               *
               
                 lay
                 not
                 hold
                 on
                 it
              
               ,
               and
               are
               therefore
               altogether
               undisposed
               to
               *
               
                 Continue
                 or
                 hold
                 fast
                 the
                 truth
                 .
              
               A
               man
               in
               his
               lusts
               is
               like
               a
               man
               in
               a
               disease
               ,
               not
               long
               well
               in
               one
               way
               ,
               but
               is
               ever
               given
               to
               changes
               and
               experiments
               ,
               and
               as
               he
               changeth
               ,
               so
               doth
               he
               ever
               new
               shape
               the
               scripture
               and
               dragge
               it
               downe
               to
               the
               patronage
               of
               his
               owne
               wayes
               .
               So
               that
               the
               Law
               in
               a
               wicked
               mans
               heart
               is
               like
               a
               candle
               in
               a
               foule
               lanterne
               ,
               or
               as
               a
               straight
               oare
               in
               troubled
               
               water
               ,
               or
               the
               shining
               of
               light
               through
               a
               color'd
               glasse
               ,
               wried
               and
               chang'd
               into
               the
               image
               of
               the
               corrupted
               minde
               wherein
               it
               lies
               .
               The
               Law
               in
               it selfe
               is
               a
               Perfect
               ,
               b
               right
               ,
               c
               pure
               ,
               d
               
                 sure
                 and
                 faithfull
              
               ,
               e
               
                 holy
                 ,
                 just
                 ,
                 and
                 spirituall
                 ,
              
               f
               
                 lively
                 and
                 operative
              
               ,
               and
               men
               by
               nature
               are
               unlike
               all
               this
               ,
               g
               degenerate
               and
               h
               crooked
               ,
               i
               
                 wavering
                 and
                 unfaithfull
              
               ,
               k
               
                 deceiving
                 and
                 being
                 deceived
              
               ,
               l
               unholy
               ,
               carnall
               and
               impure
               ,
               m
               
                 fleshly
                 minded
              
               ,
               n
               
                 dead
                 and
                 reprobate
                 to
                 every
                 good
                 worke
                 .
              
               Such
               a
               great
               disproportion
               is
               there
               betweene
               Nature
               and
               the
               Law.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               Because
               it
               doth
               not
               Drive
               us
               out
               of
               our selves
               for
               a
               Remedie
               ;
               The
               sublimest
               philosophie
               that
               ever
               was
               did
               never
               teach
               a
               man
               to
               denie
               himselfe
               ,
               but
               to
               build
               up
               his
               house
               with
               the
               old
               ruines
               ,
               to
               fetch
               stones
               and
               materials
               out
               of
               the
               wonted
               quarrie
               .
               o
               Humiliation
               ,
               p
               confusion
               ,
               q
               shame
               ,
               r
               selfe-abhorrencie
               ,
               s
               
                 to
                 be
                 vile
                 in
                 a
                 mans
                 owne
                 eyes
                 ,
              
               t
               
                 to
                 be
                 nothing
                 within
                 himselfe
              
               ,
               to
               be
               willing
               to
               u
               owne
               the
               vengeance
               of
               almighty
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               x
               
                 judge
                 our selves
              
               ,
               to
               y
               justifie
               him
               that
               may
               condemne
               us
               ,
               and
               be
               witnesses
               against
               our selves
               ,
               are
               vertues
               knowne
               only
               in
               the
               booke
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               which
               the
               learnedest
               Philosophers
               would
               have
               esteemed
               both
               irrational
               and
               pusillanimous
               things
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Because
               naturall
               z
               judgement
               is
               so
               throughly
               distorted
               and
               infatuated
               ,
               as
               to
               *
               count
               
                 evill
                 good
                 and
                 good
                 evill
                 ,
                 light
                 darkenesse
                 and
                 darkenesse
                 light
                 :
              
               to
               a
               perswade
               a
               man
               that
               he
               is
               in
               
                 a
                 right
                 way
                 when
                 the
                 end
                 thereof
                 will
                 be
                 theissues
                 of
                 death
                 ,
              
               that
               he
               is
               b
               
                 Rich
                 and
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 nothing
                 ,
              
               when
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               he
               is
               miserable
               ,
               poore
               ,
               blinde
               and
               naked
               ;
               c
               Platoes
               community
               ,
               d
               Aristotles
               Vrbanitie
               and
               magnanimity
               ,
               e
               Ciceroes
               blinding
               the
               eyes
               of
               the
               Iudges
               ,
               f
               and
               his
               officious
               dissimulation
               and
               compliancie
               ,
               the
               Stoicks
               apathie
               g
               and
               officious
               lies
               that
               
               so
               much
               admired
               h
               stoutnesse
               ,
               or
               rather
               sullennesse
               of
               those
               rigid
               Heathen
               that
               puld
               out
               their
               owne
               eyes
               that
               they
               mighy
               bee
               chaste
               ,
               and
               kild
               themselves
               to
               be
               rid
               of
               evill
               times
               ,
               nay
               more
               ,
               i
               the
               Pharisies
               strictnesse
               ,
               the
               zeale
               and
               unblameablenesse
               of
               Paul
               ,
               the
               devotions
               of
               obstinate
               Iewes
               ,
               k
               all
               the
               strength
               of
               civill
               ,
               morall
               ,
               formall
               shewes
               and
               expressions
               of
               goodnesse
               ,
               though
               specious
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               men
               ,
               yet
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               God
               
                 that
                 seeth
                 not
                 as
                 manseeth
              
               ,
               they
               are
               all
               but
               sinfull
               and
               filthy
               ,
               losse
               and
               dung
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               because
               nature
               in
               particular
               men
               never
               knew
               ,
               nor
               had
               experience
               of
               a
               better
               estate
               ,
               and
               therefore
               must
               needs
               bee
               ignorant
               of
               that
               full
               Image
               in
               which
               it
               was
               created
               ,
               and
               unto
               which
               it
               ought
               still
               to
               be
               conformable
               .
               As
               a
               man
               borne
               in
               a
               dungeon
               is
               unable
               to
               conceive
               the
               state
               of
               a
               Palace
               ,
               as
               the
               Childe
               of
               a
               Noble
               man
               stolne
               away
               ,
               and
               brought
               up
               by
               some
               lewd
               Begger
               ,
               cannot
               conceive
               ,
               or
               suspect
               the
               honour
               of
               his
               blood
               :
               so
               utterly
               unable
               is
               corrupted
               nature
               ,
               that
               hath
               bin
               borne
               in
               a
               wombe
               
               of
               ignorance
               ,
               bred
               in
               a
               hell
               of
               uncleannesse
               ,
               enthrall'd
               from
               the
               beginning
               to
               the
               prince
               of
               darkenesse
               ,
               to
               conceive
               ,
               
               or
               convince
               a
               man
               of
               that
               most
               holy
               and
               pure
               condition
               in
               which
               hee
               was
               created
               ,
               the
               least
               deviation
               where-from
               is
               sinne
               unto
               him
               .
            
             
               Now
               then
               since
               Nature
               cannot
               thus
               convince
               ,
               the
               spirit
               in
               the
               Commandement
               must
               .
               We
               have
               no
               
                 inward
                 principle
              
               but
               these
               two
               .
               We
               grant
               there
               is
               a
               difference
               to
               be
               made
               betweene
               the
               illumination
               and
               Renovation
               of
               the
               
               spirit
               ;
               men
               may
               be
               illightned
               ,
               and
               yet
               not
               sanctified
               ;
               as
               a
               false
               Starre
               ,
               or
               an
               
                 ignis
                 fatuus
              
               may
               have
               light
               without
               influence
               or
               heate
               :
               yet
               withall
               it
               is
               certaine
               too
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               impossible
               to
               know
               sinne
               in
               that
               hatefulnesse
               which
               is
               in
               it
               ,
               with
               such
               a
               knowledge
               as
               begets
               hatred
               and
               detestation
               of
               it
               ,
               or
               to
               know
               divine
               things
               with
               such
               a
               knowledge
               a●…
               is
               commensurate
               to
               them
               ,
               such
               as
               in
               their
               spirituall
               and
               immediate
               purity
               they
               are
               apt
               to
               beget
               ,
               but
               that
               knowledge
               
               must
               worke
               admiration
               ,
               delight
               ,
               love
               ,
               endeavours
               of
               conformity
               unto
               so
               heavenly
               truths
               .
               No
               comprehension
               of
               things
               divine
               without
               love
               .
               Ephes.
               3.
               17.
               18.
               the
               
               reason
               why
               God
               gives
               men
               over
               
                 to
                 strong
                 delusions
                 ,
                 to
                 beleeve
                 lyes
                 ,
              
               is
               because
               they
               did
               not
               
                 receive
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 saved
                 .
              
               2.
               
               Thes.
               2.
               10.
               11.
               
            
             
               This
               conviction
               then
               of
               sinne
               the
               spirit
               worketh
               :
               First
               ,
               by
               revealing
               the
               Rule
               :
               Secondly
               ,
               by
               opening
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               state
               of
               sinne
               :
               Thirdly
               ,
               by
               giving
               a
               heart
               experimentally
               and
               reflexively
               to
               understand
               all
               ,
               or
               by
               shaping
               and
               framing
               the
               heart
               to
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               so
               mingling
               them
               both
               together
               .
            
             
               The
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               that
               
                 By
                 the
                 Commandement
                 sinne
                 revived
              
               .
               By
               the
               life
               of
               sinne
               I
               understand
               
                 the
                 strength
              
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               twofold
               :
               A
               strength
               to
               condemne
               ,
               and
               a
               strength
               to
               operate
               ,
               or
               worke
               in
               a
               man
               obedience
               to
               it selfe
               :
               a
               strength
               to
               hold
               a
               man
               fast
               ,
               and
               to
               carry
               him
               its
               owne
               way
               .
               Sin
               is
               a
               body
               ,
               and
               hath
               
                 earthly
                 members
              
               ,
               Col.
               3.
               4.
               which
               are
               very
               active
               &
               vigorous
               ;
               the
               Apostle
               speaketh
               of
               a
               holding
               propertie
               which
               it
               hath
               ,
               Rom.
               7.
               6.
               and
               this
               strength
               hath
               the
               sinewes
               of
               all
               strength
               in
               it
               ;
               It
               is
               a
               Lord
               ,
               and
               so
               it
               hath
               the
               strength
               of
               power
               to
               command
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               a
               husband
               ,
               and
               so
               it
               hath
               the
               strength
               of
               love
               to
               perswade
               and
               prevaile
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               Lord
               and
               Master
               ,
               in
               which
               respect
               it
               hath
               these
               tyes
               upon
               us
               :
               First
               ,
               a
               Covenant
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               virtuall
               bargaine
               betweene
               lust
               and
               a
               sinner
               ,
               Esay
               28.
               15.
               we
               make
               promise
               of
               serving
               ,
               and
               obeying
               sinne
               ,
               Ioh.
               8.
               34.
               
               Rom.
               6.
               16.
               and
               that
               returneth
               unto
               us
               the
               
                 wages
                 of
                 iniquitie
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 pleasures
                 of
                 sinne
              
               ,
               2.
               
               Pet.
               2.
               15.
               
               Heb.
               11.
               25.
               
               Secondly
               ,
               love
               unto
               it
               ,
               as
               unto
               a
               bountifull
               and
               beneficiall
               
               Lord.
               Sinne
               exerciseth
               authority
               over
               us
               ,
               and
               yet
               we
               account
               it
               our
               benefactor
               ,
               Hos
               2.
               5.
               12.
               13.
               
               Iob
               20.
               12.
               13.
               
               Thirdly
               ,
               an
               easie
               service
               ,
               the
               worke
               of
               sinne
               is
               naturall
               ,
               the
               instruments
               all
               ready
               at
               hand
               ,
               the
               helpers
               and
               fellow-servants
               many
               to
               teach
               ,
               to
               encourage
               ,
               to
               hasten
               ,
               and
               lead
               
               on
               in
               the
               broad
               way
               .
               Fourthly
               ,
               in
               sinne
               it selfe
               there
               is
               a
               great
               strength
               to
               enforce
               men
               to
               its
               service
               :
               First
               ,
               it
               is
               edg'd
               with
               malice
               against
               the
               soule
               ,
               arm'd
               with
               weapons
               
               to
               fight
               against
               it
               ,
               and
               enmity
               is
               a
               great
               Whetstone
               to
               valour
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               it
               is
               attended
               with
               fleshly
               wisedome
               ,
               suppported
               with
               stratagems
               and
               deceits
               ,
               hastened
               and
               set
               on
               by
               the
               assistance
               of
               Satan
               and
               the
               world
               ,
               Eph.
               4.
               22
               
               Heb.
               3.
               13.
               
               Thirdly
               ,
               it
               hath
               a
               Iudicature
               and
               regiment
               in
               the
               heart
               ,
               it
               governes
               by
               a
               Law
               ,
               it
               f●…nds
               forth
               lusts
               axnd
               temptations
               like
               so
               many
               edicts
               into
               the
               soule
               ;
               and
               when
               we
               object
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               against
               the
               service
               that
               is
               requir'd
               ,
               then
               as
               that
               Persian
               King
               ,
               who
               could
               not
               find
               out
               
               a
               Law
               to
               warrant
               the
               particular
               which
               hee
               would
               have
               done
               ,
               found
               out
               another
               ,
               
                 That
                 hee
                 might
                 doe
                 what
                 hee
                 would
              
               ;
               so
               sinne
               when
               it
               hath
               no
               reason
               to
               alleage
               ,
               yet
               it
               hath
               Selfe-will
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               all
               Lawes
               in
               one
               ,
               Gen.
               49.
               6.
               2.
               
               Pet.
               2.
               10.
               
               Rom.
               7.
               23.
               
               In
               one
               word
               ,
               the
               strong
               man
               is
               furnished
               with
               a
               
                 whole
                 Armour
              
               .
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               sinne
               is
               a
               Husband
               ,
               Rom.
               7.
               1.
               5.
               and
               so
               it
               hath
               the
               power
               of
               love
               ,
               which
               the
               wise
               Man
               saith
               ,
               
                 is
                 as
                 strong
                 as
                 death
              
               ,
               that
               will
               have
               no
               deniall
               when
               it
               comes
               .
               S.
               Paul
               tels
               vs
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               
                 constraining
                 power
              
               in
               love
               ,
               2.
               
               Cor.
               5.
               14.
               
               Who
               stronger
               then
               Sampson
               ,
               and
               who
               weaker
               then
               a
               woman
               ?
               yet
               by
               love
               she
               overcame
               him
               ,
               whom
               all
               the
               Philistimes
               were
               unable
               to
               deale
               with
               .
               Now
               as
               betweene
               a
               man
               and
               a
               strumpet
               ,
               so
               betweene
               lust
               and
               the
               heart
               ,
               there
               are
               first
               certaine
               cursed
               dalliances
               and
               treaties
               ,
               by
               alluring
               temptations
               ,
               the
               heart
               is
               
                 drawne
                 away
              
               from
               the
               sight
               of
               God
               and
               his
               Law
               ,
               and
               enticed
               and
               then
               followes
               the
               accomplishment
               of
               uncleannesse
               .
               Iam.
               1.
               14.
               15.
               
               This
               in
               the
               generall
               is
               that
               life
               or
               strength
               of
               sinne
               here
               spoken
               of
               .
            
             
               Wee
               are
               next
               to
               observe
               ,
               that
               the
               ground
               of
               all
               this
               is
               the
               Law
               :
               
                 The
                 sting
                 of
                 Death
                 is
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 sinne
                 is
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
              
               1.
               
               Cor.
               15.
               56
               1.
               
               Ioh.
               ●…
               .
               4.
               from
               the
               Law
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               sinne
               hath
               both
               strength
               to
               condemne
               ,
               and
               to
               
               command
               us
               ,
               or
               
                 have
                 dominion
                 over
                 us
              
               ,
               Rom.
               6.
               14.
               
               Now
               the
               Law
               gives
               life
               or
               strength
               to
               sin
               three
               wayes
               :
               First
               ,
               by
               the
               curse
               and
               obligation
               of
               it
               ,
               binding
               the
               soule
               with
               the
               guilt
               of
               sin
               unto
               the
               Iudgement
               of
               the
               great
               Day
               .
               Every
               sinner
               hath
               the
               sentence
               past
               upon
               him
               already
               ,
               and
               in
               part
               executed
               ;
               
                 He
                 that
                 beleeveth
                 not
                 is
                 condemned
                 already
                 ,
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 God
                 abideth
                 on
                 him
                 .
              
               All
               men
               come
               into
               the
               world
               with
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               like
               a
               talent
               of
               lead
               upon
               their
               soule
               ,
               and
               it
               may
               all
               be
               pour'd
               out
               within
               one
               houre
               upon
               them
               ,
               there
               is
               but
               a
               span
               betweene
               them
               and
               judgement
               .
               In
               which
               interim
               ,
               First
               ,
               the
               Law
               a
               
                 stops
                 the
                 mouth
              
               of
               a
               sinner
               ,
               b
               
                 Shuts
                 him
                 in
              
               ,
               and
               c
               
                 holds
                 him
                 fast
              
               under
               the
               guilt
               of
               his
               sinne
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               it
               passeth
               d
               sentence
               upon
               his
               soule
               ,
               sealing
               the
               assurance
               of
               condemnation
               and
               wrath
               to
               come
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               it
               beginneth
               even
               e
               to
               put
               that
               sentence
               in
               execution
               ,
               with
               the
               f
               
                 spirit
                 of
                 bondage
                 and
                 of
              
               g
               feare
               ,
               shaking
               the
               conscience
               ,
               wounding
               the
               spirit
               ,
               and
               scorching
               the
               heart
               with
               the
               pre-apprehensions
               of
               Hell
               ,
               making
               the
               soule
               see
               some
               portion
               of
               that
               tempest
               which
               hangeth
               over
               it
               ,
               rising
               out
               of
               that
               sea
               of
               sinne
               which
               is
               in
               his
               life
               and
               nature
               (
               as
               the
               h
               Prophets
               servant
               did
               the
               Cloud
               )
               and
               so
               terrifying
               the
               soule
               with
               a
               certaine
               i
               
                 fearefull
                 expectation
                 of
                 Iudgement
              
               .
               Thus
               the
               Law
               strengthens
               sinne
               ,
               by
               putting
               into
               it
               a
               
                 condemning
                 power
              
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               by
               the
               Irritation
               of
               the
               Law.
               Sin
               tooke
               occasion
               ,
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               by
               the
               Law
               ,
               &
               so
               by
               
                 the
                 commandement
                 became
                 exceeding
                 sinnefull
              
               .
               Rom.
               7.
               8.
               when
               lust
               finds
               it selfe
               universally
               restrain'd
               meets
               with
               Death
               and
               Hell
               at
               every
               turne
               ,
               can
               have
               no
               subterfuge
               nor
               evasion
               from
               the
               rigor
               and
               inexorablenesse
               of
               the
               Law
               ;
               then
               like
               a
               River
               that
               is
               stopt
               ,
               it
               riseth
               ,
               and
               fomes
               ,
               and
               rebels
               against
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               minde
               ,
               and
               fetcheth
               in
               all
               its
               force
               and
               opposition
               to
               rescue
               it selfe
               from
               that
               sword
               which
               heweth
               it
               in
               pieces
               .
               And
               thus
               the
               Law
               is
               said
               to
               strengthen
               sinne
               ,
               not
               perse
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               Intention
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               but
               by
               Accident
               ,
               antiperistasis
               ,
               exciting
               ▪
               and
               provoking
               that
               
               strength
               which
               was
               in
               sinne
               before
               ,
               though
               undiscern'd
               ,
               and
               lesse
               operative
               ▪
               For
               as
               the
               presence
               of
               an
               enemie
               doth
               actuate
               ,
               and
               call
               forth
               that
               malice
               which
               lay
               habitually
               in
               the
               heart
               before
               :
               so
               the
               purity
               of
               the
               Law
               presenting
               it selfe
               to
               concupisence
               in
               every
               one
               of
               those
               fundamentall
               obliquities
               wherein
               it
               lay
               before
               undisturb'd
               ,
               and
               way
               ▪
               laying
               the
               lust
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               have
               no
               passage
               ,
               doth
               provoke
               that
               habituall
               fiercenesse
               and
               rebellion
               which
               was
               in
               it
               before
               ,
               to
               lay
               about
               on
               all
               sides
               for
               its
               owne
               safety
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               by
               the
               conviction
               and
               manifestation
               of
               the
               Law
               ;
               laying
               open
               the
               widenesse
               of
               sinne
               to
               the
               conscience
               .
               Man
               naturally
               is
               full
               of
               pride
               and
               selfe-love
               ,
               apt
               to
               thinke
               well
               of
               his
               spirituall
               estate
               upon
               presumptions
               and
               principles
               of
               his
               owne
               ;
               and
               though
               many
               professe
               to
               expect
               salvation
               frō
               Christ
               only
               ,
               yet
               in
               as
               much
               as
               they
               will
               be
               in
               Christ
               no
               way
               but
               their
               owne
               ,
               that
               shewes
               that
               still
               they
               rest
               in
               themselves
               for
               salvation
               .
               This
               is
               that
               deceite
               ,
               and
               Guile
               of
               spirit
               ,
               which
               the
               scripture
               mentions
               ,
               which
               makes
               the
               way
               of
               a
               foole
               right
               in
               his
               owne
               eyes
               .
               The
               Philosopher
               tells
               us
               of
               a
               Sea
               ,
               wherein
               ,
               by
               the
               hollownesse
               
               of
               the
               earth
               under
               it
               ,
               or
               some
               whirling
               and
               attractive
               propertie
               that
               sucks
               the
               vessell
               into
               it
               ,
               ships
               use
               to
               be
               cast
               away
               .
               in
               the
               mid'st
               of
               a
               calme
               :
               even
               so
               many
               mens
               soules
               doe
               gently
               perish
               in
               the
               mid'st
               of
               their
               owne
               securities
               and
               presumptions
               .
               As
               the
               fish
               Polypus
               changeth
               himselfe
               into
               the
               colour
               of
               the
               Rock
               ,
               and
               then
               devoures
               those
               that
               come
               thither
               for
               shelter
               :
               so
               doe
               men
               shape
               their
               mis-perswasions
               into
               a
               forme
               of
               Christ
               and
               faith
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               destroy
               themselves
               .
               How
               many
               men
               rest
               in
               pharisaicall
               generalities
               ,
               plod
               on
               in
               their
               owne
               civilities
               ,
               moralities
               ,
               externall
               Iustice
               ,
               and
               unblameablenesse
               ,
               account
               any
               thing
               indiscretion
               and
               unnecessary
               strictnes
               that
               exceeds
               their
               owne
               modell
               ;
               every
               man
               in
               Hell
               that
               is
               worse
               then
               themselves
               (
               
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 as
                 this
                 Publican
              
               )
               and
               others
               that
               are
               better
               ,
               but
               in
               a
               fooles
               paradise
               ?
               and
               all
               this
               out
               of
               ignorance
               
               of
               the
               Law.
               This
               here
               was
               the
               Apostles
               Case
               ,
               when
               
                 he
                 lived
                 after
                 the
                 strictest
                 sect
                 of
                 the
                 Pharisies
                 ▪
                 sin
                 was
                 dead
                 ,
              
               he
               esteemed
               himself
               blamelesse
               :
               but
               when
               
                 the
                 Commandement
                 came
              
               ,
               discoverd
               its
               owne
               spiritualnes
               ,
               &
               the
               carnalnesse
               of
               all
               his
               performances
               ;
               remou'd
               his
               curtald
               glosses
               ,
               and
               presumptuous
               prejudices
               ;
               opened
               the
               inordinatenes
               of
               natural
               concupiscence
               ,
               shewd
               how
               the
               lest
               atome
               doth
               spot
               the
               soule
               the
               smallest
               omission
               qualifie
               for
               hel
               ,
               make
               the
               conscience
               see
               those
               infinite
               sparkles
               and
               swarmes
               of
               lust
               that
               rise
               out
               of
               the
               hart
               ,
               and
               that
               God
               is
               all
               eye
               to
               see
               ,
               and
               all
               fire
               to
               consume
               every
               unclean
               thing
               ,
               that
               the
               smallest
               sins
               that
               are
               ,
               require
               the
               pretiousest
               of
               Christs
               blood
               to
               expiate
               and
               wash
               them
               out
               ;
               then
               he
               began
               to
               be
               co●…vinc'd
               that
               he
               was
               all
               this
               while
               under
               the
               Hold
               of
               Sinne
               ,
               that
               his
               conscience
               was
               yet
               under
               the
               paw
               of
               the
               Lyon
               ;
               as
               the
               Serpent
               that
               was
               dead
               in
               snow
               ,
               was
               reviu'd
               at
               the
               fire
               ;
               so
               sinne
               that
               seemes
               dead
               when
               it
               lies
               hid
               under
               the
               ignorances
               and
               misperswasions
               of
               a
               secure
               heart
               ,
               when
               either
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               (
               which
               the
               Prophet
               calls
               fire
               )
               or
               the
               last
               Iudgement
               )
               shall
               open
               it
               unto
               the
               conscience
               ,
               it
               will
               undoubtedly
               revive
               againe
               ,
               and
               make
               a
               man
               finde
               himselfe
               in
               the
               mouth
               of
               Death
               .
               Thus
               wee
               see
               ,
               that
               unto
               the
               Law
               belongs
               the
               Conviction
               of
               sinne
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               the
               whole
               compasse
               of
               evill
               that
               is
               in
               it
               .
               Three
               hatefull
               evils
               are
               in
               sinne
               ,
               Aberration
               from
               Gods
               Image
               ,
               obnoxiousnesse
               to
               his
               wrath
               ,
               and
               rejection
               from
               his
               presence
               .
               Staine
               ,
               Guilt
               ,
               and
               miserie
               (
               which
               is
               the
               product
               or
               issue
               of
               the
               two
               former
               )
               .
               Now
               ,
               as
               wee
               say
               ,
               
                 Rectum
                 est
                 sui
                 index
                 &
                 obliqui
                 ,
              
               The
               Law
               is
               such
               a
               Rule
               as
               can
               measure
               and
               set
               forth
               all
               this
               evill
               ;
               Ir
               is
               
                 Holy
                 ,
                 Iust
              
               ,
               and
               Good.
               Rom.
               7.
               12.
               
               Holy
               ,
               fit
               to
               conforme
               us
               to
               the
               image
               of
               God
               ,
               Iust
               ,
               fit
               to
               arme
               vs
               against
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               Good
               ,
               fit
               to
               present
               us
               unto
               the
               presence
               and
               fruition
               of
               God.
               According
               unto
               this
               blessed
               and
               complete
               patterne
               was
               man
               created
               ;
               An
               universall
               rectitude
               in
               his
               nature
               ,
               all
               parts
               in
               tune
               ,
               all
               members
               in
               joynt
               :
               light
               and
               
               beauty
               in
               his
               minde
               ,
               conformity
               in
               his
               will
               ,
               subordination
               
               and
               subjection
               in
               his
               appetites
               ,
               serviceablenesse
               in
               his
               body
               ,
               peace
               and
               happinesse
               in
               his
               whole
               being
               .
               But
               man
               ,
               being
               exactly
               sensible
               of
               the
               excellency
               of
               his
               estate
               ,
               gave
               an
               easie
               ●…are
               to
               that
               first
               temptation
               which
               layd
               before
               him
               a
               hope
               and
               project
               of
               improving
               it
               :
               and
               so
               beleeving
               Satans
               lye
               ,
               and
               embracing
               a
               shadow
               ,
               he
               fell
               from
               the
               substance
               which
               before
               he
               had
               ,
               and
               contracted
               the
               hellish
               and
               horrid
               image
               of
               that
               Tempter
               which
               had
               thus
               deceiv'd
               him
               .
            
             
               Having
               thus
               consider'd
               in
               the
               generall
               how
               the
               Law
               may
               be
               said
               to
               quicken
               or
               revive
               sinne
               ,
               by
               the
               obligation
               ,
               Irritation
               ,
               and
               Conviction
               of
               it
               :
               Wee
               will
               in
               the
               next
               place
               looke
               into
               the
               life
               of
               those
               particular
               species
               or
               ●…ankes
               of
               sinne
               which
               the
               spirit
               in
               the
               Commandement
               doth
               convince
               men
               of
               .
               Wherein
               I
               shall
               insist
               at
               large
               onely
               upon
               that
               sinne
               which
               is
               the
               subject
               of
               this
               whole
               Chapter
               ,
               and
               (
               if
               not
               solely
               )
               yet
               principally
               aim'd
               at
               by
               the
               Apostle
               in
               my
               Text
               ,
               namely
               those
               evils
               which
               lye
               folded
               up
               in
               our
               originall
               concupiscence
               .
            
             
               Here
               then
               first
               the
               Spirit
               by
               the
               Law
               entiseth
               vs
               to
               Adams
               
               Sinne
               ,
               as
               a
               derivation
               from
               the
               root
               to
               the
               branches
               ;
               As
               poison
               is
               carried
               from
               the
               fountaine
               to
               the
               Cisterne
               ,
               as
               the
               children
               of
               traytors
               have
               their
               blood
               ●…ainted
               with
               their
               Fathers
               treason
               ,
               and
               the
               children
               of
               bondslaves
               are
               under
               their
               parents
               condition
               .
               We
               were
               a
               
                 all
                 one
                 in
                 Adam
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 him
              
               ;
               In
               him
               legally
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               b
               stipulation
               and
               covenant
               between
               God
               and
               him
               ,
               we
               were
               in
               him
               parties
               in
               that
               covenāt
               ,
               had
               interest
               in
               the
               mercy
               ,
               &
               were
               liable
               to
               the
               curse
               which
               belonged
               to
               the
               breach
               of
               that
               Covenant
               ;
               and
               in
               him
               naturally
               ,
               and
               therefore
               unavoidably
               subject
               to
               all
               that
               bondage
               and
               burden
               which
               the
               
                 humane
                 nature
              
               contracted
               in
               his
               fall
               .
               And
               though
               there
               
               be
               risen
               up
               a
               c
               sect
               of
               men
               ,
               who
               deny
               the
               sinne
               of
               Adam
               to
               be
               our
               sinne
               or
               any
               way
               so
               by
               God
               accounted
               ,
               and
               to
               us
               imputed
               ,
               yet
               certaine
               it
               is
               that
               before
               that
               arch-heretick
               Pelagius
               ,
               and
               his
               disciple
               Caelestius
               did
               vex
               the
               Churches
               ,
               never
               any
               man
               denied
               the
               guilt
               of
               Adams
               sinne
               (
               and
               guilt
               is
               inseparable
               from
               the
               sinne
               it selfe
               ,
               being
               a
               proper
               passion
               of
               it
               )
               to
               belong
               to
               all
               his
               posterity
               .
               This
               then
               is
               the
               first
               charge
               of
               the
               spirit
               upon
               us
               ,
               participation
               with
               Adam
               in
               his
               sinne
               .
               And
               in
               as
               much
               as
               that
               Commandement
               unto
               Adam
               was
               the
               d
               primitive
               Law
               ,
               so
               justly
               required
               ,
               e
               so
               easily
               observed
               ,
               therefore
               exceeding
               great
               must
               needs
               be
               the
               Transgression
               of
               it
               .
               Pride
               ,
               Ambition
               ,
               Rebellion
               ,
               Infidelity
               ,
               Ingratitude
               ,
               Idolatry
               ,
               Concupissence
               ,
               ●…heft
               ,
               Apostacy
               ,
               unnaturall
               Affection
               ,
               Violation
               of
               covenant
               ,
               and
               an
               universall
               renunciation
               of
               Gods
               mercy
               promised
               ;
               these
               &
               the
               like
               were
               those
               wofull
               ingredients
               which
               compounded
               that
               sinne
               ,
               in
               the
               committing
               wherof
               wee
               all
               were
               sharers
               ,
               because
               Adams
               person
               was
               the
               Fountaine
               of
               ours
               ,
               and
               Adams
               a
               Will
               the
               Representative
               of
               ours
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               charge
               is
               
                 touching
                 universall
                 corruption
              
               which
               hath
               in
               it
               Two
               great
               evils
               .
               First
               ,
               A
               generall
               defect
               of
               all
               righteousnesse
               and
               holinesse
               in
               which
               wee
               were
               at
               first
               created
               ;
               and
               secondly
               ,
               an
               inherent
               b
               Deordination
               ,
               pravitie
               ,
               evill
               disposition
               ,
               disease
               ,
               propension
               to
               all
               mischiefe
               ,
               Antipathy
               and
               aversation
               from
               all
               good
               ,
               which
               the
               Scripture
               calls
               the
               c
               flesh
               the
               d
               
                 wisdome
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
              
               ,
               the
               e
               
                 body
                 of
                 sinne
              
               ,
               f
               
                 earthly
                 members
              
               ,
               the
               g
               
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 members
              
               ,
               h
               
                 the
                 workes
                 of
                 the
                 Divell
              
               ,
               i
               
                 the
                 lusts
                 of
                 the
                 Divell
                 ,
                 the
              
               k
               
                 Hell
                 that
                 sets
                 the
                 whole
                 course
                 of
                 nature
                 on
                 fire
                 .
              
               And
               this
               is
               an
               evill
               ,
               of
               the
               through
               malignity
               whereof
               no
               man
               can
               be
               so
               sensibly
               and
               distinctly
               convinc'd
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               evidence
               of
               that
               conviction
               to
               cry
               out
               against
               it
               with
               such
               strange
               ,
               
               strong
               and
               bitter
               complaints
               l
               as
               Saint
               Paul
               doth
               till
               his
               m
               understanding
               be
               by
               Christ
               opened
               to
               understand
               the
               n
               Spiritualnesse
               ,
               o
               penetration
               ,
               and
               p
               compasse
               of
               that
               holy
               Law
               ,
               which
               measureth
               the
               q
               very
               bottome
               of
               every
               action
               ,
               and
               condemneth
               as
               well
               the
               r
               originals
               as
               the
               acts
               of
               sinne
               .
               And
               hence
               it
               is
               that
               s
               many
               men
               pleade
               for
               this
               sinne
               ,
               as
               onely
               an
               evill
               of
               nature
               rather
               troublesome
               then
               sinnefull
               .
               That
               concupiscence
               was
               not
               contracted
               by
               nature
               
                 de
                 novo
              
               in
               the
               fall
               ,
               but
               that
               it
               is
               annexed
               to
               nature
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               Creation
               ,
               that
               it
               belongeth
               to
               the
               constitution
               and
               condition
               of
               a
               sensitive
               Creature
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               bridle
               of
               originall
               and
               
                 supernaturall
                 Ri●…hteousnesse
              
               being
               remou'd
               ,
               the
               Rebellion
               of
               the
               fleshly
               against
               the
               spirituall
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               as
               these
               men
               most
               ignorantly
               affirme
               ,
               of
               the
               sensuall
               against
               the
               reasonable
               part
               which
               was
               by
               that
               before
               suspended
               ,
               did
               discover
               it selfe
               .
               It
               will
               not
               bee
               therefore
               a
               misse
               to
               open
               unto
               you
               what
               it
               is
               to
               be
               in
               the
               
                 State
                 of
                 originall
                 sinn●…
              
               ,
               and
               what
               evils
               they
               are
               which
               the
               Commandement
               doth
               so
               discover
               in
               that
               sinne
               ,
               as
               thereby
               to
               make
               a
               man
               feele
               the
               burden
               of
               his
               owne
               nature
               ,
               smell
               the
               sinke
               and
               stinch
               of
               his
               owne
               bosome
               ,
               and
               so
               (
               as
               the
               Prophet
               speakes
               )
               
                 abhorre
                 himselfe
              
               ,
               and
               never
               open
               his
               mouth
               any
               more
               ,
               either
               proudly
               to
               justifie
               himselfe
               ,
               or
               foolishly
               to
               charge
               God
               ;
               but
               to
               admire
               and
               adore
               that
               mercy
               which
               is
               pleas'd
               to
               save
               ,
               and
               that
               power
               which
               is
               able
               to
               cure
               so
               leprous
               and
               uncleane
               a
               thing
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               consider
               the
               universalitie
               of
               this
               sinne
               ,
               and
               that
               manifold
               .
               Vnivers●…litie
               of
               
                 Times
                 :
                 from
                 Adam
                 to
                 Mos●…s
                 ,
              
               even
               when
               the
               Law
               of
               Creation
               was
               much
               defaced
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               sinned
               did
               not
               sinne
               after
               the
               similitude
               of
               Adam
               ,
               against
               the
               cleare
               Revelation
               of
               Gods
               pure
               and
               holy
               will.
               For
               that
               I
               take
               to
               be
               the
               meaning
               of
               the
               Apostle
               in
               those
               words
               ,
               
                 Untill
                 the
                 Law
                 sinne
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 but
                 sinne
                 is
                 not
                 imputed
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Law.
              
               Though
               the
               Law
               seemed
               quite
               extinct
               betweene
               Adam
               and
               t
               u
               
               Moses
               in
               the
               wicked
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               with
               it
               sinne
               ,
               because
               sinne
               hath
               no
               strength
               where
               there
               is
               no
               Law
               ;
               though
               men
               had
               not
               any
               such
               legible
               Characters
               of
               Gods
               will
               in
               their
               nature
               as
               Adam
               had
               at
               first
               ,
               and
               therefore
               did
               not
               sinne
               after
               the
               similitude
               of
               his
               prevarication
               ;
               yet
               
                 even
                 from
                 Adam
                 to
                 Moses
              
               did
               sinne
               
                 reigne
                 over
                 all
                 them
              
               ,
               even
               the
               sinne
               of
               Adam
               ,
               and
               that
               lust
               which
               that
               sinne
               contracted
               .
               And
               if
               sinne
               reigned
               from
               Adam
               to
               
                 Moses
                 ▪
              
               in
               that
               time
               of
               ignorance
               ,
               when
               the
               
                 Law
                 of
                 not
                 lusting
              
               
               was
               quite
               extinct
               out
               of
               the
               minds
               of
               men
               ,
               much
               more
               from
               Moses
               after
               ;
               for
               the
               Law
               entred
               by
               Moses
               that
               sin
               might
               abound
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               That
               that
               concupiscence
               which
               reigned
               without
               conviction
               before
               ,
               during
               the
               ignorance
               of
               the
               originall
               implanted
               Law
               ,
               might
               by
               the
               new
               edition
               and
               publication
               of
               that
               Law
               be
               knowne
               to
               be
               sinfull
               ,
               
               and
               thereby
               become
               more
               exceeding
               sinful
               to
               those
               who
               should
               be
               thus
               convinced
               of
               it
               :
               that
               so
               the
               exceeding
               sinfulnesse
               of
               sinne
               might
               serve
               both
               the
               sooner
               to
               compell
               men
               to
               come
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               Grace
               of
               Christ
               might
               thereby
               appeare
               to
               be
               more
               exceeding
               gratious
               :
               for
               the
               Law
               was
               reviv'd
               ,
               and
               promulgated
               anew
               meerely
               with
               relation
               to
               Christ
               and
               the
               Gospell
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               
                 It
                 was
                 added
                 and
                 ordained
                 by
                 Angels
                 in
                 the
              
               
               
                 Hand
                 of
                 a
                 Mediator
              
               ,
               or
               by
               the
               ministery
               of
               a
               Mediator
               .
               Where
               there
               are
               three
               reasons
               to
               shew
               Gods
               Evangelicall
               purpose
               in
               the
               publication
               of
               the
               Law
               anew
               .
               First
               ,
               it
               was
               not
               published
               alone
               ,
               but
               as
               an
               Additament
               ,
               with
               relation
               to
               the
               Evangelicall
               promise
               which
               was
               before
               made
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               the
               service
               of
               Angels
               ,
               or
               Messengers
               ;
               which
               shewes
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               Law
               God
               did
               send
               from
               Heaven
               anew
               to
               instruct
               men
               ,
               and
               therein
               to
               take
               care
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               prepare
               them
               for
               salvation
               ;
               for
               
                 Angels
                 minister
              
               
               for
               this
               purpose
               ,
               
                 that
                 men
                 might
                 be
                 heires
                 of
                 salvation
                 .
              
               Thirdly
               ,
               the
               ministry
               of
               a
               Mediator
               ,
               namely
               ,
               Moses
               ,
               who
               
               was
               Mediator
               in
               the
               Law
               ,
               with
               reference
               whereunto
               Christ
               is
               cald
               
                 Mediator
                 of
                 a
                 better
                 Covenant
              
               ,
               and
               was
               
               
               faithfull
               as
               Moses
               .
               Now
               where
               there
               is
               a
               Mediator
               appointed
               ,
               
               therein
               God
               declares
               his
               purpose
               to
               enter
               anew
               into
               a
               treaty
               with
               men
               ,
               and
               to
               bring
               them
               to
               termes
               of
               agreement
               and
               reconciliation
               with
               him
               .
               Men
               were
               rebels
               against
               God
               ,
               held
               under
               the
               sentence
               of
               death
               and
               vengeance
               ;
               they
               are
               in
               darkenesse
               ,
               know
               not
               whither
               they
               goe
               ,
               are
               well
               pleasde
               with
               their
               owne
               estate
               ,
               give
               no
               heed
               to
               any
               that
               would
               call
               them
               out
               .
               For
               this
               reason
               ,
               because
               God
               is
               willing
               to
               pull
               mē
               out
               of
               the
               fire
               ,
               he
               sends
               first
               Moses
               armed
               with
               thunder
               ,
               and
               brightnesse
               ,
               which
               
               can
               not
               be
               endur'd
               (
               for
               the
               shining
               of
               Moses
               his
               face
               ,
               which
               the
               people
               could
               not
               abide
               ,
               denotes
               the
               exceeding
               purity
               and
               brightnesse
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               which
               no
               sinner
               is
               able
               
               with
               peace
               to
               looke
               on
               )
               and
               he
               shews
               them
               whither
               they
               are
               hastning
               ,
               namely
               to
               eternall
               death
               ,
               and
               like
               the
               Angell
               that
               met
               Balaam
               in
               a
               narrow
               roome
               shuts
               them
               in
               ,
               that
               either
               they
               must
               turne
               backe
               againe
               ,
               or
               else
               bee
               destroyed
               :
               and
               in
               this
               fright
               ,
               and
               anguish
               ,
               Christ
               ,
               
                 the
                 mediator
                 of
                 a
                 better
                 covenant
                 ,
              
               presents
               himselfe
               ,
               as
               a
               Sanctuary
               and
               refuge
               from
               the
               condemnation
               of
               the
               Law.
               Secondly
               ,
               there
               is
               universalitie
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               in
               men
               universality
               of
               parts
               ,
               All
               men
               ,
               and
               every
               part
               of
               man
               shut
               up
               under
               the
               guilt
               and
               power
               of
               this
               sinne
               .
               Both
               these
               the
               Apostle
               proves
               at
               large
               ,
               
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 all
                 under
                 sinne
                 ,
                 none
                 righteous
                 ,
              
               
               
                 no
                 not
                 one
                 ,
                 all
                 gone
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 altogether
                 become
                 unprofitable
                 ,
                 none
                 that
                 doth
                 good
                 ,
                 no
                 not
                 one
                 ;
                 Every
                 mouth
                 must
                 be
                 stopped
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 must
                 be
                 guilty
                 before
                 God
                 ,
                 all
                 have
                 sinned
                 and
                 come
                 short
                 or
                 are
                 destitute
                 of
                 his
                 glory
                 .
                 God
                 hath
                 concluded
                 all
                 in
                 unbeliefe
                 ,
              
               the
               Scripture
               hath
               
                 shut
                 up
                 all
                 under
                 sinne
              
               ;
               this
               shewes
               the
               universality
               of
               persons
               .
               
               The
               Apostle
               adds
               ,
               
                 Their
                 throate
                 is
                 an
                 open
                 sep●…lcher
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 tongues
                 they
                 have
                 used
                 deceit
                 ,
                 the
                 poyson
                 of
                 aspes
                 is
                 under
                 their
                 lips
                 ,
                 their
                 mouth
                 full
                 of
                 cursing
                 and
                 bitternesse
                 ,
                 their
                 feete
                 swift
                 to
                 shed
                 bloud
                 ,
                 destruction
                 and
                 unhappinesse
                 are
                 in
                 their
                 wayes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 peace
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 knowne
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 feare
                 of
                 God
                 before
                 their
                 eyes
                 ,
              
               these
               particulars
               
               
               are
               enough
               to
               make
               up
               an
               Induction
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               inferre
               a
               universalitie
               of
               Parts
               .
               Every
               purpose
               ,
               desire
               ,
               Imagination
               ,
               incomplete
               and
               inchoate
               notion
               ,
               every
               figment
               ,
               so
               the
               word
               properly
               signifies
               (
               with
               reference
               
               whereunto
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               as
               I
               conceive
               ,
               cals
               sinne
               
                 The
                 creature
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
              
               ,
               and
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               the
               
                 Issue
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
              
               )
               is
               
                 evill
                 ,
                 onely
                 evill
                 ,
                 continually
                 evill
                 .
              
               Originall
               sinne
               is
               an
               entire
               body
               ,
               an
               
                 old
                 man
              
               (
               which
               word
               noteth
               not
               the
               impotencie
               or
               defects
               ,
               but
               the
               maturity
               ,
               wisedome
               ,
               cunning
               ,
               covetousnesse
               ,
               full
               growth
               of
               that
               sinne
               in
               us
               ;
               )
               and
               in
               this
               man
               ,
               every
               member
               is
               earthly
               ,
               sensuall
               ,
               and
               divelish
               .
               As
               there
               is
               chaffe
               about
               every
               corne
               in
               a
               field
               ,
               saltnesse
               in
               every
               drop
               of
               the
               sea
               ,
               bitternesse
               in
               every
               branch
               of
               wormewood
               ,
               so
               is
               ehere
               sinne
               in
               every
               faculty
               of
               man.
               First
               ,
               looke
               into
               the
               minde
               :
               you
               shall
               finde
               it
               
                 full
                 of
                 vanitie
              
               ,
               wasting
               and
               wearying
               it selfe
               in
               childish
               ,
               impertinent
               ,
               unprofitable
               notions
               .
               
                 Full
                 of
                 ignorance
                 and
                 darknesse
              
               ,
               no
               man
               knoweth
               ,
               nay
               no
               man
               hath
               so
               much
               knowledge
               as
               to
               
                 enquire
                 or
                 seeke
                 after
                 God
              
               in
               that
               way
               where
               he
               will
               bee
               found
               ;
               nay
               more
               ,
               when
               God
               breakes
               in
               upon
               the
               minde
               by
               some
               notable
               testimonie
               from
               his
               Creatures
               ,
               Iudgements
               ,
               or
               providence
               ,
               yet
               they
               like
               it
               not
               ,
               they
               hold
               it
               downe
               ,
               they
               reduce
               themselves
               backe
               againe
               to
               foolish
               hearts
               ,
               to
               reprobate
               and
               undiscerning
               mindes
               ,
               as
               naturally
               as
               hot
               water
               returnes
               to
               its
               former
               coldnesse
               .
               
                 Full
                 of
                 Curiositie
                 ,
                 Rash
                 unprofitable
                 enquiries
                 ,
                 foolish
                 and
                 unlearned
                 questions
                 profane
                 bablings
                 ,
                 strife
                 of
                 words
              
               perverse
               disputes
               ,
               all
               the
               fruits
               of
               corrupt
               and
               rotten
               mindes
               .
               
                 Full
                 of
                 Pride
              
               and
               contradiction
               against
               the
               
                 Truth
                 oppositions
                 of
                 science
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               setting
               up
               of
               philosophy
               and
               vaine
               deceit
               ,
               Imaginations
               ,
               thoughts
               ,
               fleshly
               reasonings
               against
               the
               spirit
               and
               truth
               which
               is
               in
               Iesus
               .
               
                 Full
                 of
                 domesticall
                 Principles
              
               ,
               
               fleshlie
               wisedome
               ,
               humane
               Inventions
               contrivances
               ,
               
               super-inducements
               upon
               the
               pretious
               foundation
               ,
               of
               rules
               and
               methods
               of
               its
               owne
               to
               serve
               God
               and
               come
               to
               happinesse
               .
               
                 Full
                 of
                 Inconsistency
              
               and
               roving
               ,
               swarmes
               of
               empty
               
               and
               foolish
               thoughts
               ,
               slipperinesse
               ,
               and
               unstablenesse
               in
               all
               good
               motions
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               looke
               into
               the
               Conscience
               ,
               you
               shall
               finde
               it
               
                 full
                 of
                 Insensiblenesse
              
               ,
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               
               That
               they
               were
               past
               feeling
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Apostates
               in
               the
               latter
               times
               ,
               that
               they
               
                 had
                 their
                 consciences
                 seared
                 with
              
               
               
                 a
                 hot
                 iron
              
               ,
               which
               things
               though
               they
               be
               spoken
               of
               an
               Habituall
               ,
               and
               acqui●…'d
               hardnesse
               which
               growes
               upon
               men
               by
               a
               custome
               of
               sinne
               ,
               yet
               wee
               are
               to
               note
               that
               it
               is
               originally
               in
               the
               Conscience
               at
               first
               ,
               and
               doth
               not
               so
               much
               come
               unto
               it
               ,
               as
               grow
               out
               of
               it
               .
               As
               that
               branch
               which
               at
               first
               shooting
               out
               is
               flexible
               and
               tender
               growes
               at
               last
               even
               by
               it
               owne
               disposition
               into
               a
               hard
               and
               stubbo●…e
               bow
               ,
               as
               those
               parts
               of
               the
               naile
               next
               the
               flesh
               which
               are
               at
               first
               softer
               then
               the
               rest
               ,
               yet
               doe
               of
               themselves
               grow
               to
               that
               hardnesse
               which
               is
               in
               the
               rest
               ;
               so
               the
               consciences
               of
               children
               have
               the
               seedes
               of
               that
               insensibility
               in
               them
               ,
               which
               makes
               them
               at
               last
               dea●…e
               to
               every
               charme
               ,
               and
               secure
               against
               all
               the
               thunder
               that
               is
               threatned
               against
               them
               .
               
                 Full
                 of
                 Impurity
              
               and
               disobedience
               ,
               dead
               ,
               rotten
               ,
               
               unsavorie
               workes
               .
               
                 Full
                 of
                 false
              
               and
               absurd
               excusations
               ,
               and
               accusations
               ,
               fearing
               where
               there
               is
               no
               cause
               of
               feare
               ,
               and
               acquitting
               where
               there
               is
               great
               cause
               of
               feare
               as
               Saint
               Pauls
               here
               did
               .
            
             
               Looke
               into
               the
               Heart
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               finde
               a
               very
               He●…
               of
               uncleannesse
               .
               Full
               of
               deepe
               and
               unsearchable
               deceit
               
               and
               wickednesse
               .
               Full
               of
               hardnesse
               ,
               no
               sinnes
               ,
               no
               judgements
               ,
               no
               mercies
               ,
               no
               allurements
               ▪
               no
               hopes
               ,
               no
               feares
               ,
               no
               promises
               ,
               no
               instructions
               able
               to
               startle
               ,
               to
               awaken
               ,
               to
               melt
               ,
               or
               shape
               it
               to
               a
               better
               image
               ,
               without
               the
               immediate
               omnipotency
               of
               that
               God
               which
               melts
               the
               mountaines
               ,
               and
               
                 turnes
                 stones
                 into
                 sonnes
                 of
                 Abraham
                 .
                 Full
                 of
              
               
               
                 Impenitencie
                 ,
                 not
                 led
                 by
                 the
                 very
                 patience
                 and
                 long-suffering
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               no●…
               allured
               by
               the
               Invitations
               and
               entea●…ies
               of
               God
               to
               returne
               to
               him
               ,
               not
               perswaded
               by
               the
               fruitlesnesse
               and
               emptinesse
               of
               all
               sinnefull
               lusts
               to
               forsake
               them
               .
               
               
                 Full
                 of
                 ●…llr
              
               it
               is
               bound
               up
               ,
               riveted
               fast
               into
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               there
               from
               childish
               folly
               growes
               up
               to
               wise
               and
               sober
               folly
               ,
               (
               as
               I
               may
               so
               speake
               )
               till
               the
               heart
               bee
               changed
               into
               a
               cell
               of
               darknesse
               .
               
                 Full
                 of
                 madnesse
              
               ,
               and
               ●…age
               ,
               
                 in
                 ●…dnen
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 men
                 while
                 they
                 lieu
                 ,
              
               all
               the
               creatures
               in
               the
               world
               are
               not
               able
               to
               cure
               it
               .
               
                 Full
                 of
                 Infidelity
              
               .
               A
               Heart
               that
               departs
               from
               God
               ,
               undervalews
               his
               pretious
               promises
               ,
               &
               mistrusts
               his
               power
               .
               In
               one
               word
               
                 ful
                 of
                 all
                 pollution
              
               and
               uncleannesse
               ,
               that
               Forge
               where
               all
               sins
               are
               framed
               in
               secret
               intents
               ,
               desires
               ,
               purposes
               ,
               lusts
               ,
               and
               from
               whence
               it
               springeth
               forth
               into
               the
               life
               ,
               the
               flames
               of
               it
               breaking
               out
               into
               the
               tongue
               ,
               and
               into
               every
               other
               member
               in
               adulteries
               ,
               murthers
               ,
               thefts
               ,
               blasphemies
               ,
               and
               every
               wicked
               word
               and
               worke
               .
            
             
               Looke
               into
               the
               will
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               finde
               it
               ,
               First
               ,
               
                 full
                 of
                 Disability
              
               unto
               any
               good
               ,
               It
               cannot
               hearken
               ,
               nor
               be
               subject
               unto
               the
               law
               of
               God.
               But
               there
               may
               be
               weaknesse
               where
               yet
               there
               is
               a
               good
               will
               and
               affection
               ;
               not
               so
               here
               ,
               it
               is
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 full
                 of
                 loathing
                 and
                 aversation
              
               ,
               It
               cannot
               endure
               to
               heare
               or
               see
               any
               thing
               that
               is
               good
               ,
               casts
               it
               behind
               the
               back
               ,
               and
               turnes
               away
               the
               shoulder
               from
               it
               .
               But
               there
               may
               be
               a
               particular
               nausea
               or
               lothing
               of
               a
               thing
               out
               of
               some
               distemper
               and
               not
               out
               of
               antipathy
               :
               a
               man
               may
               loath
               the
               sight
               of
               that
               in
               a
               disease
               ,
               which
               at
               another
               time
               he
               loves
               .
               But
               the
               will
               doth
               not
               sometimes
               loath
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               love
               ,
               but
               Thirdly
               ,
               it
               is
               
                 full
                 of
                 enmity
              
               against
               that
               which
               is
               good
               ,
               It
               lookes
               upon
               it
               as
               a
               base
               thing
               and
               so
               it
               a
               scornes
               it
               ,
               and
               it
               lookes
               on
               it
               as
               an
               adverse
               thing
               ,
               and
               so
               sets
               up
               resolutions
               to
               b
               withstand
               it
               ,
               and
               it
               looks
               upon
               it
               as
               an
               unprofitable
               thing
               and
               so
               c
               slights
               and
               neglects
               it
               .
               But
               enmity
               is
               seldome
               so
               rooted
               ,
               but
               that
               it
               may
               bee
               overcome
               ,
               and
               a
               reconciliation
               wrought
               ;
               not
               so
               here
               ,
               the
               fleshly
               will
               may
               be
               crucified
               ,
               it
               will
               never
               be
               reconcil'd
               ;
               for
               Fourthly
               ,
               it
               is
               
                 full
                 of
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 and
              
               d
               contrariety
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               Twisted
               enmity
               (
               as
               I
               may
               so
               speake
               )
               which
               cannot
               be
               broken
               .
               One
               contrarie
               may
               expell
               another
               ,
               
               but
               it
               can
               never
               reconcile
               it
               .
               The
               flesh
               will
               never
               give
               over
               the
               combate
               ,
               nor
               forbeare
               its
               owne
               contumacie
               and
               resolutions
               to
               persist
               in
               evill
               .
            
             
               Looke
               into
               the
               memorie
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               finde
               it
               very
               unfaithfull
               to
               retaine
               good
               ,
               very
               tenacious
               to
               hold
               anyevill
               ;
               It
               is
               like
               a
               c
               
                 leaking
                 vessell
              
               ,
               le
               ts
               out
               all
               that
               is
               pure
               ,
               and
               retaines
               nothing
               but
               mud
               and
               dregs
               .
               The
               Lord
               made
               great
               promises
               to
               the
               people
               of
               Israel
               to
               bring
               them
               into
               the
               holy
               land
               ,
               began
               to
               fulfill
               them
               ,
               in
               wonders
               ,
               in
               terrible
               wonders
               ,
               in
               mercies
               ,
               in
               multitudes
               of
               mercies
               (
               and
               nothing
               fo
               fit
               to
               make
               impressions
               on
               the
               memorie
               as
               promises
               ,
               miracles
               ,
               and
               multiplied
               deliverances
               )
               and
               yet
               as
               if
               they
               meant
               to
               contend
               with
               God
               ,
               which
               should
               be
               the
               greatest
               ,
               the
               wonder
               of
               his
               goodnesse
               or
               the
               wonder
               of
               their
               unthankfulnes
               ,
               all
               this
               was
               not
               long
               a
               wearing
               out
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               They
               did
               
                 soone
                 forget
                 it
                 all
              
               .
               Look
               into
               the
               
               whole
               man
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               finde
               him
               
                 full
                 of
                 perturbation
                 and
                 disorder
              
               .
               A
               man
               cannot
               trust
               any
               member
               he
               hath
               alone
               ,
               without
               
                 Iobs
                 covenant
              
               ,
               without
               
                 Davids
                 bradle
              
               to
               
               keepe
               it
               in
               .
               If
               thou
               hast
               occasion
               to
               use
               thine
               eye
               ,
               take
               heed
               unto
               it
               ,
               It
               is
               full
               of
               the
               seeds
               of
               adultery
               ,
               pride
               ,
               envie
               ,
               
               wrath
               ,
               covetousnesse
               ,
               there
               are
               
                 Lusts
                 of
                 the
                 eye
              
               .
               If
               to
               use
               thy
               tongue
               ,
               Trust
               it
               not
               alone
               ,
               set
               a
               dore
               before
               thy
               lips
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               Hell
               within
               thee
               that
               can
               set
               it
               all
               on
               fire
               ,
               that
               
               can
               fill
               it
               with
               rotten
               and
               stinking
               communication
               ,
               there
               is
               blasphemy
               ,
               persecution
               ,
               theft
               ,
               murther
               ,
               adultery
               ,
               curses
               ,
               revilings
               ,
               clamors
               ,
               bitternesse
               ,
               crimson
               and
               hellish
               ,
               fierie
               and
               brimstone
               abominations
               in
               that
               little
               member
               ,
               able
               to
               set
               the
               whole
               frame
               of
               nature
               on
               fire
               about
               the
               eares
               of
               ungodly
               men
               .
               If
               to
               use
               thy
               hands
               or
               feete
               ,
               looke
               unto
               them
               ,
               there
               are
               seeds
               of
               more
               sins
               ,
               theft
               ,
               bribery
               ,
               murther
               ,
               adultery
               (
               what
               not
               ?
               )
               then
               there
               are
               joynts
               or
               sinewes
               in
               those
               members
               .
               If
               to
               use
               thine
               eare
               ,
               be
               slow
               to
               hear
               ,
               take
               heed
               how
               you
               heare
               ,
               it
               is
               easily
               open
               to
               vanitie
               ,
               lies
               ,
               slanders
               ,
               calumniations
               ,
               false
               doctrines
               ,
               trashie
               and
               emptie
               doctrines
               .
               Thus
               all
               over
               we
               finde
               a
               
                 Body
                 of
                 sinne
              
               ;
               And
               
               which
               is
               yet
               more
               strange
               ,
               this
               sinnefulnesse
               cleaves
               not
               to
               our
               members
               onely
               ,
               but
               runnes
               over
               with
               a
               prodigious
               exuberancie
               into
               our
               very
               excrements
               ,
               and
               adjacents
               .
               Absolom
               proud
               of
               his
               haire
               ,
               Iezabel
               proud
               of
               her
               paint
               ,
               Herod
               proud
               of
               his
               robes
               ;
               and
               though
               the
               word
               be●…
               a
               sword
               and
               a
               fire
               ,
               yet
               it
               cannot
               cut
               of
               no●…
               melt
               away
               any
               of
               this
               pride
               ,
               till
               Absoloms
               haire
               become
               his
               halter
               ,
               till
               Iezabels
               paint
               be
               washed
               of
               with
               her
               owne
               blood
               ,
               and
               vermin
               make
               the
               robes
               of
               Herod
               baser
               then
               a
               menstruous
               cloath
               ,
               or
               a
               beggers
               rags
               .
               Thus
               we
               see
               how
               
                 universala
                 corruption
                 originall
                 sinne
                 is
              
               ;
               Therefore
               in
               Scripture
               the
               whole
               man
               is
               
               called
               flesh
               ,
               because
               in
               carnall
               works
               we
               worke
               
                 secundum
                 hominem
              
               ,
               when
               wee
               are
               
                 carnall
                 wee
                 walke
                 as
                 men
              
               ,
               as
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               saith
               of
               the
               Divell
               when
               hee
               speaketh
               a
               lie
               hee
               speaketh
               
                 De
                 suo
              
               ,
               of
               his
               owne
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               owne
               nature
               ;
               so
               when
               men
               walke
               after
               the
               flesh
               ,
               they
               worke
               of
               their
               owne
               ,
               they
               walke
               according
               to
               themselves
               .
               For
               
                 of
                 our selves
                 we
                 can
                 doe
                 nothing
              
               as
               the
               Apostle
               speakes
               but
               onely
               sinne
               ,
               when
               wee
               doe
               any
               good
               it
               is
               
                 by
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               but
               lusts
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               fountaine
               of
               evill
               ,
               are
               all
               our
               
               owne
               ,
               God
               gave
               the
               Heathen
               over
               to
               the
               lusts
               of
               their
               
               
                 own
                 hearts
              
               ;
               and
               every
               man
               is
               tempted
               when
               he
               is
               drawn
               away
               of
               his
               
                 owne
                 lust
              
               and
               enticed
               .
               So
               then
               wee
               are
               all
               over
               
               flesh
               ;
               The
               minde
               ,
               a
               fleshly
               minde
               ,
               the
               will
               a
               fleshly
               will
               ,
               the
               affections
               and
               lust
               ,
               all
               fleshly
               .
               So
               that
               as
               the
               Aposile
               
               saith
               of
               the
               Body
               ,
               
                 many
                 members
                 but
                 one
                 '
                 Body
              
               ;
               so
               we
               of
               
                 originall
                 sinne
              
               ,
               many
               lusts
               but
               one
               body
               ,
               therefore
               the
               Apostle
               ca●…s
               it
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               in
               the
               singular
               number
               sinne
               ,
               upon
               
               which
               excellent
               is
               the
               observation
               of
               the
               Author
               of
               the
               booke
               
                 De
                 Duplici
                 Martyrio
              
               among
               Saint
               Cyprians
               workes
               ,
               
                 plus
                 est
                 tollere
                 peccatum
                 quam
                 peccata
                 ,
              
               It
               is
               more
               difficult
               to
               root
               out
               this
               sinning
               sinne
               ,
               then
               to
               overcome
               many
               actuall
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               consider
               the
               closenesse
               and
               adherency
               of
               this
               sinne
               .
               It
               cleaves
               as
               fast
               to
               our
               nature
               ,
               as
               Blacknesse
               to
               the
               skinme
               of
               an
               Ethiopian
               ,
               that
               cannot
               possibly
               bee
               
               washt
               off
               .
               As
               fast
               as
               Ivie
               to
               a
               wall
               (
               it
               is
               the
               similitude
               of
               
               Epiphanius
               )
               though
               a
               man
               may
               lop
               and
               shorten
               the
               branches
               ,
               yet
               the
               rootes
               are
               so
               fastened
               to
               the
               joynts
               and
               intralls
               of
               the
               wall
               ,
               that
               till
               the
               stones
               be
               puld
               all
               asunder
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               be
               quite
               rooted
               out
               .
               As
               that
               house
               wherein
               there
               was
               a
               
                 fretting
                 and
                 spreading
                 Leprosie
              
               ,
               though
               it
               
               might
               bee
               scrap'd
               round
               about
               ,
               and
               much
               rubbish
               and
               corrupt
               materialls
               removed
               ,
               yet
               the
               Leprosie
               did
               not
               cease
               ,
               till
               the
               house
               with
               the
               stones
               ,
               and
               timber
               ,
               and
               morter
               of
               it
               was
               broken
               downe
               :
               so
               originall
               concupiscence
               cleaveth
               so
               close
               to
               our
               nature
               ,
               that
               though
               we
               may
               bee
               much
               repair'd
               ,
               yet
               corruption
               will
               not
               leave
               us
               ,
               till
               our
               house
               be
               dissolved
               .
               As
               long
               as
               Corne
               is
               in
               the
               field
               ,
               it
               will
               have
               refuse
               and
               chaffe
               about
               it
               ;
               as
               long
               as
               water
               remaines
               in
               the
               Sea
               ,
               it
               will
               retaine
               it
               saltnesse
               ,
               till
               it
               be
               defecated
               and
               clensed
               in
               its
               passage
               into
               the
               Land
               ;
               and
               so
               is
               it
               with
               the
               Church
               while
               it
               is
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               it
               will
               have
               the
               body
               of
               sinne
               about
               it
               ,
               it
               will
               bee
               beset
               with
               this
               Sinne.
               In
               the
               Apostle
               it
               is
               for
               this
               reason
               call'd
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               
               an
               
                 encompassing
                 sinne
              
               ,
               a
               sinne
               that
               will
               not
               be
               cast
               off
               ,
               that
               doth
               easily
               occupate
               and
               possesse
               all
               our
               members
               and
               faculties
               ;
               a
               man
               may
               as
               easily
               shake
               off
               the
               skin
               from
               his
               backe
               ,
               or
               poure
               out
               his
               bowels
               out
               of
               his
               body
               ,
               as
               rid
               himselfe
               of
               this
               evill
               inhabitant
               :
               It
               is
               an
               evill
               that
               is
               ever
               present
               with
               us
               ,
               and
               dwelling
               in
               us
               .
               
            
             
               But
               it
               may
               be
               objected
               ,
               Doth
               not
               the
               Apostle
               say
               ,
               that
               by
               being
               
                 baptized
                 into
                 Christ
              
               ,
               or
               planted
               into
               the
               likenesse
               
               of
               his
               death
               ,
               our
               old
               man
               is
               crucified
               ,
               the
               body
               of
               sinne
               is
               destroyed
               ,
               we
               are
               freed
               from
               sinne
               ,
               as
               a
               woman
               is
               from
               a
               dead
               husband
               ,
               we
               have
               put
               off
               the
               body
               of
               the
               
               sinnes
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               by
               
                 the
                 Circumcision
                 made
                 without
                 hands
              
               that
               is
               ,
               by
               Baptisme
               and
               the
               Spirit
               ?
               Doth
               not
               the
               Apostle
               Saint
               Iohn
               say
               ,
               
                 He
                 that
                 is
                 borne
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               that
               is
               Regenerate
               by
               Water
               and
               the
               
                 Spirit
                 .
                 sinneth
                 not
                 ,
                 neither
                 can
                 sinne
                 ?
              
               To
               this
               I
               answer
               in
               generall
               with
               the
               same
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 If
                 we
                 say
                 wee
                 have
                 no
                 sinne
                 ,
                 we
                 deceive
                 our
              
               
               
               
                 selves
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 truth
                 in
                 us
                 .
              
               More
               particularly
               ,
               wee
               
               must
               distingvish
               both
               of
               Death
               and
               of
               sinne
               .
               There
               is
               a
               twofold
               Death
               ;
               an
               Actuall
               ,
               or
               Naturall
               Death
               ,
               when
               the
               essentiall
               parts
               of
               a
               living
               Creature
               are
               taken
               asunder
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               dissolved
               :
               and
               a
               Virtuall
               or
               Legall
               Death
               ;
               when
               though
               the
               party
               bee
               naturally
               Alive
               ,
               yet
               hee
               is
               
                 Dead
                 in
                 Law
              
               ,
               and
               that
               notes
               two
               things
               :
               First
               ,
               a
               designation
               unto
               a
               certaine
               Death
               at
               hand
               ,
               and
               ready
               to
               bee
               executed
               :
               Secondly
               ,
               a
               disabilitie
               unto
               many
               purposes
               which
               lay
               before
               in
               the
               mans
               power
               ;
               as
               a
               man
               condemn'd
               ,
               though
               hee
               have
               his
               life
               out
               of
               indulgence
               for
               a
               short
               space
               ,
               yet
               hee
               is
               then
               set
               apart
               ,
               and
               appointed
               for
               death
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               very
               sentence
               disabled
               to
               order
               or
               dispose
               of
               any
               thing
               which
               was
               then
               his
               owne
               .
               When
               a
               woman
               is
               divorced
               for
               adultery
               from
               her
               husband
               ,
               though
               she
               bee
               Alive
               naturally
               ,
               yet
               Legally
               and
               to
               the
               purpose
               of
               marriage
               she
               is
               Dead
               to
               her
               husband
               ,
               so
               that
               though
               shee
               should
               live
               in
               the
               same
               house
               ,
               yet
               she
               should
               have
               nothing
               to
               doe
               with
               his
               bed
               or
               body
               .
               And
               thus
               the
               Apostle
               speaketh
               of
               
                 sinfull
                 Widowes
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 Dead
                 while
                 they
                 Live
                 ,
              
               1.
               
               Tim.
               5.
               6.
               
            
             
               In
               sin
               likewise
               we
               may
               consider
               ,
               The
               guilt
               of
               it
               whereby
               it
               makes
               us
               accursed
               ;
               and
               the
               dominion
               of
               it
               ,
               wherewith
               it
               bringeth
               us
               into
               bondage
               :
               in
               these
               two
               principally
               consists
               the
               life
               and
               the
               strength
               of
               sinne
               ,
               which
               it
               hath
               from
               the
               Law.
               Now
               by
               being
               
                 baptized
                 into
                 Christ
                 wee
                 are
                 delivered
                 from
                 the
                 Law.
              
               Rom.
               6.
               14.
               
               Gal.
               3.
               25.
               
               First
               ,
               from
               the
               
                 covenant
                 of
                 the
                 Law
              
               ,
               Christ
               hath
               put
               an
               utter
               period
               to
               the
               Law
               
                 quoad
                 officium
                 Iustificandi
                 ,
                 hee
                 is
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 for
                 righteousnesse
                 .
              
               Wee
               are
               righteous
               now
               
               by
               Grace
               and
               Donation
               ,
               not
               by
               nature
               ,
               or
               operation
               :
               by
               
               the
               righteousnesse
               of
               God
               ,
               not
               that
               whereby
               God
               is
               righteous
               ,
               but
               that
               
                 which
                 God
                 is
                 pleased
                 to
                 give
                 us
                 ,
              
               and
               stands
               in
               opposition
               to
               a
               mans
               owne
               righteousnesse
               ,
               which
               is
               by
               working
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               from
               the
               
                 Rigor
                 of
                 the
                 Law
              
               which
               requires
               
               perfect
               ,
               and
               perpetuall
               obedience
               ,
               Gal.
               3.
               10.
               
               Though
               the
               
               Gospell
               command
               holinesse
               ,
               Matth.
               5.
               48.
               and
               promise
               it
               ,
               Luk.
               1.
               74.
               and
               worke
               it
               in
               us
               ,
               Tit.
               2.
               10.
               11.
               yet
               when
               the
               Conscience
               is
               summon'd
               before
               God
               to
               bee
               justified
               or
               condemned
               ,
               to
               resolve
               upon
               what
               it
               will
               stand
               to
               for
               its
               last
               triall
               ;
               there
               is
               so
               much
               mixture
               of
               sinne
               ,
               that
               it
               dares
               trust
               none
               but
               Christs
               owne
               adequate
               performance
               of
               the
               Law
               :
               this
               is
               all
               the
               salvation
               ,
               the
               maine
               charter
               and
               
               priviledge
               of
               the
               church
               .
               Wee
               are
               not
               therefore
               rigorously
               bound
               either
               to
               a
               full
               habituall
               holinesse
               in
               our
               persons
               ,
               which
               is
               supplied
               by
               the
               
                 merit
                 of
                 Christ
              
               ,
               nor
               to
               a
               through
               actuall
               obedience
               in
               our
               services
               ,
               which
               are
               covered
               with
               the
               
                 Intercession
                 of
                 Christ.
              
               Wee
               are
               at
               the
               best
               full
               of
               weakenesse
               ,
               many
               remnants
               of
               the
               old
               Adam
               hang
               about
               us
               ,
               this
               is
               all
               the
               comfort
               of
               a
               man
               in
               Christ
               ,
               that
               his
               desires
               are
               accepted
               ,
               God
               regards
               the
               sincerity
               of
               his
               
               heart
               ,
               and
               will
               spare
               his
               failings
               ,
               
                 even
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 spareth
                 his
                 Sonne
              
               that
               desires
               to
               please
               him
               ,
               but
               comes
               short
               in
               his
               endeavours
               ;
               that
               he
               will
               not
               looke
               on
               the
               iniquitie
               of
               his
               holy
               things
               ,
               but
               when
               he
               fals
               will
               pitty
               him
               ,
               and
               take
               him
               up
               ,
               and
               
                 heale
                 him
              
               ,
               and
               teach
               him
               to
               goe
               ;
               thus
               wee
               are
               
               delivered
               from
               the
               rigour
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               which
               yet
               is
               thus
               to
               be
               understood
               ;
               That
               though
               wee
               bee
               still
               bound
               to
               all
               the
               Law
               as
               much
               as
               ever
               under
               perill
               of
               sinne
               (
               for
               so
               much
               as
               the
               best
               come
               short
               of
               fullfilling
               all
               the
               Law
               ,
               so
               much
               they
               sinne
               )
               yet
               not
               under
               paine
               of
               Death
               which
               is
               the
               rigour
               of
               the
               Law.
               And
               therefore
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               wee
               are
               delivered
               from
               the
               
                 Curse
                 of
                 the
                 Law
              
               ,
               
               from
               the
               vengeance
               and
               wrath
               of
               God
               against
               sin
               .
               
                 Christ
                 was
                 made
                 a
                 curse
                 for
                 us
                 ,
              
               
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               from
               the
               
                 Irritation
                 of
                 the
                 Law
              
               ,
               and
               all
               compulsorie
               and
               slavish
               obedience
               :
               we
               love
               by
               Christ
               all
               the
               principles
               and
               grounds
               of
               true
               obedience
               put
               into
               vs.
               First
               ,
               knowledge
               of
               Gods
               will
               ,
               the
               spirit
               of
               Revelation
               ,
               
               
                 wisedome
                 and
                 spirituall
                 understanding
              
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               will
               to
               embrace
               and
               love
               what
               wee
               know
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               strength
               
               in
               some
               measure
               to
               performe
               it
               .
               And
               by
               these
               meanes
               
               the
               Saints
               serve
               God
               
                 without
                 feare
                 ,
                 with
                 delight
                 ,
                 willingnesse
                 ,
                 love
                 ,
                 liberty
                 ,
                 power
                 ,
              
               the
               Law
               is
               to
               them
               
                 a
                 new
                 Law
                 ,
                 a
                 Law
                 of
                 liberty
                 ,
                 a
                 light
                 yoke
                 ,
                 the
                 Commandements
                 of
                 God
                 are
                 not
                 grievous
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               Being
               thus
               Dead
               to
               the
               Law
               ,
               we
               are
               truly
               Dead
               to
               sinne
               likewise
               ,
               and
               sinne
               to
               us
               ,
               but
               not
               universally
               .
               Dead
               in
               regard
               of
               its
               strength
               ,
               but
               not
               in
               regard
               of
               its
               beeing
               .
               To
               apply
               then
               the
               premisses
               .
               Sin
               is
               
                 Dead
                 naturally
                 quoad
                 Reatum
              
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               gvilt
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               that
               actuall
               guilt
               of
               sin
               ,
               wherby
               every
               man
               is
               borne
               a
               child
               of
               wrath
               ,
               and
               made
               obnoxious
               to
               vengeance
               ,
               is
               done
               quite
               away
               in
               our
               regeneration
               ,
               and
               
                 the
                 obligations
                 cancell'd
              
               .
               Col.
               2.
               14.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               sinne
               is
               
                 Dead
                 Legally
                 ,
                 quoad
                 Regnum
              
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               dominion
               and
               government
               of
               it
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               vigorous
               operation
               which
               is
               in
               it
               .
               First
               ,
               sinne
               is
               condemn'd
               ,
               Rom.
               8.
               3.
               and
               therein
               destinated
               ,
               and
               design'd
               to
               death
               ,
               It
               shall
               fully
               bee
               rooted
               out
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               ,
               it
               is
               disabled
               from
               a
               plenarie
               Rule
               over
               the
               conscience
               ,
               though
               the
               Christian
               be
               molested
               and
               pester'd
               with
               it
               ,
               yet
               he
               doth
               not
               henceforth
               serve
               it
               ,
               nor
               become
               its
               instrument
               ,
               to
               bee
               subject
               in
               every
               motion
               thereof
               ,
               as
               the
               weapon
               is
               to
               the
               hand
               that
               holds
               it
               :
               but
               Christ
               and
               his
               love
               beare
               the
               sway
               ,
               and
               hold
               the
               Sterne
               in
               the
               heart
               ,
               Rom.
               6
               6.
               
               〈◊〉
               .
               Cor.
               5.
               14
               ,
               15.
               1.
               
               Pet.
               4.
               1
               ,
               2.
               
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               the
               sentence
               of
               the
               Law
               against
               sin
               is
               already
               in
               execution
               .
               But
               we
               are
               to
               note
               ,
               that
               sinne
               though
               condemnd
               to
               die
               ,
               yet
               (
               such
               is
               the
               severity
               of
               God
               against
               it
               )
               it
               is
               adjudg'd
               to
               a
               
                 lingring
                 death
              
               ,
               a
               death
               upon
               the
               Crosse
               :
               
               and
               in
               the
               faithfull
               sin
               is
               already
               upon
               a
               Crosse
               ,
               fainting
               ,
               struggling
               ,
               dying
               daily
               ;
               yet
               so
               ,
               as
               that
               it
               retaines
               some
               life
               still
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               we
               are
               here
               ,
               sinne
               will
               be
               as
               fast
               to
               our
               natures
               ,
               as
               a
               nailed
               man
               is
               to
               the
               Crosse
               that
               beares
               him
               .
               Our
               Thorne
               will
               still
               bee
               in
               our
               flesh
               ,
               our
               Canaanite
               in
               our
               side
               ,
               our
               Twinns
               in
               our
               wombe
               ,
               our
               counterlustings
               ,
               
               and
               counterwillings
               ;
               though
               we
               be
               like
               unto
               Christ
               per
               
               
                 primitias
                 spiritus
              
               ;
               yet
               we
               are
               unlike
               him
               
                 per
                 Reliquias
              
               
               vetustatis
               ,
               by
               the
               remainders
               of
               our
               flesh
               ;
               not
               to
               sinne
               is
               here
               onely
               
                 our
                 Law
              
               ,
               but
               in
               heaven
               it
               shal
               be
               
                 our
                 Reward
              
               .
               All
               our
               perfection
               here
               is
               imperfect
               ;
               Sinne
               hath
               its
               deaths
               blow
               given
               it
               ,
               but
               yet
               like
               fierce
               and
               implacable
               beasts
               it
               never
               le
               ts
               goe
               its
               hold
               till
               the
               last
               breath
               ,
               
                 Animamque
                 in
                 vulnere
                 ponit
              
               ,
               never
               ceaseth
               to
               infest
               us
               ,
               till
               it
               cease
               to
               bee
               in
               us
               .
               Who
               can
               say
               ,
               I
               have
               made
               my
               heart
               cleane
               ?
               
                 Cleanse
                 thou
                 be
              
               (
               saith
               holy
               
                 David
                 )
                 from
                 my
                 secret
                 sinnes
                 .
                 Though
                 I
                 know
                 nothing
                 by
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 yet
                 am
                 I
                 not
                 thereby
                 iustified
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ;
               and
               the
               reason
               is
               added
               ,
               
                 He
                 that
                 iudgethme
                 is
                 the
                 Lord
              
               ;
               which
               Saint
               Iohn
               further
               unfolds
               ,
               
                 God
                 is
                 greater
                 then
                 our
                 hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 knoweth
                 all
                 things
                 .
              
               Which
               places
               (
               though
               most
               dangerously
               perverted
               by
               some
               late
               Innovators
               ,
               which
               teach
               ,
               That
               a
               man
               may
               bee
               without
               secret
               sinnes
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               make
               his
               heart
               cleane
               from
               sinne
               ,
               and
               that
               Saint
               Paul
               was
               so
               )
               doe
               yet
               in
               the
               experience
               of
               the
               holiest
               men
               that
               are
               ,
               or
               have
               been
               ,
               evince
               this
               truth
               ,
               that
               the
               lusts
               of
               the
               flesh
               will
               be
               ,
               and
               worke
               in
               us
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               we
               carry
               our
               mortall
               bodies
               about
               us
               .
               And
               this
               God
               is
               pleased
               to
               suffer
               for
               these
               and
               like
               purposes
               :
               First
               ,
               to
               convince
               and
               humble
               us
               in
               the
               experience
               of
               our
               
               owne
               vilenesse
               ,
               that
               wee
               may
               be
               the
               more
               to
               the
               prayse
               of
               the
               glory
               of
               his
               great
               grace
               .
               As
               once
               Theophilus
               Bishop
               of
               Alexandria
               dealt
               with
               the
               Egyptian
               Idols
               ,
               after
               the
               embracement
               of
               Christianitie
               ;
               most
               he
               destroyed
               ,
               onely
               one
               of
               their
               Apes
               and
               Images
               he
               kept
               entire
               ,
               not
               as
               a
               monument
               of
               Idolatry
               ,
               but
               as
               a
               spectacle
               of
               sinne
               and
               misery
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               sight
               thereof
               the
               people
               might
               after
               learne
               to
               abhorre
               themselves
               that
               had
               liv'd
               in
               such
               abominable
               Idolatries
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               to
               drive
               us
               still
               unto
               him
               ,
               to
               cast
               us
               alwayes
               upon
               the
               hold
               and
               use
               of
               our
               Faith
               ,
               that
               our
               prayers
               may
               still
               finde
               something
               to
               aske
               which
               hee
               may
               give
               ,
               and
               our
               repentance
               something
               to
               confesse
               ,
               which
               
               he
               may
               forgive
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               to
               proportion
               his
               mercy
               to
               his
               justice
               ,
               for
               as
               the
               wicked
               are
               not
               presently
               fully
               destroyed
               ,
               
               have
               not
               
                 sentence
                 speedily
                 executed
              
               against
               them
               ,
               but
               
               are
               
                 reserv'd
                 unto
                 their
                 Day
              
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               
                 destroi'd
                 together
              
               ,
               as
               the
               Psalmist
               speakes
               ;
               even
               so
               the
               righteous
               are
               not
               here
               
                 fully
                 saved
              
               ,
               but
               are
               reserv'd
               unto
               the
               great
               day
               of
               Redemption
               ,
               when
               they
               also
               shall
               be
               
                 saved
                 together
              
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostle
               intimates
               ,
               1.
               
               Thess.
               4.
               17.
               
               Fourthly
               ,
               to
               worke
               in
               us
               a
               greater
               hatred
               of
               sinne
               ,
               and
               longing
               after
               glory
               ,
               therefore
               we
               have
               yet
               but
               the
               first
               fruites
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               
                 grone
                 and
                 waite
                 for
                 the
                 Adoption
                 and
              
               
               Redemption
               ,
               therfore
               are
               we
               burdened
               in
               our
               earthly
               tabernacle
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               the
               more
               
                 earnestly
                 groane
                 to
                 be
                 cloathed
                 upon
                 with
                 our
                 House
                 which
                 is
                 from
                 Heaven
                 .
              
               Fiftly
               ,
               to
               magnifie
               the
               power
               of
               his
               Grace
               in
               the
               weakest
               of
               his
               members
               ,
               which
               ,
               notwithstanding
               that
               inhabiting
               Traytor
               ,
               which
               is
               ready
               to
               let
               in
               and
               entertaine
               every
               temptation
               ,
               shall
               yet
               make
               a
               poore
               sinfull
               man
               stronger
               in
               some
               respect
               then
               Adam
               was
               himselfe
               ,
               even
               able
               to
               overcome
               at
               last
               the
               powers
               of
               darkenesse
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               sufficient
               against
               all
               Satans
               buffets
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               to
               commend
               the
               
               greatnesse
               of
               his
               mercy
               and
               salvation
               when
               we
               shall
               come
               to
               the
               full
               fruition
               of
               it
               ,
               by
               comparing
               it
               with
               the
               review
               of
               that
               sinfull
               estate
               in
               which
               here
               we
               lived
               when
               we
               were
               at
               the
               best
               ,
               without
               possibility
               of
               a
               totall
               deliverance
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               consider
               the
               great
               Contagion
               ,
               and
               pestilentiall
               humour
               which
               is
               in
               this
               sinne
               ,
               which
               doth
               not
               onely
               cleave
               unseparably
               to
               our
               nature
               ,
               but
               derives
               venome
               upon
               every
               action
               that
               comes
               from
               us
               .
               For
               though
               we
               doe
               not
               say
               That
               the
               good
               works
               of
               the
               Regenerate
               are
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               so
               hatefull
               to
               God
               (
               as
               our
               adversaries
               belie
               
               and
               misreport
               us
               )
               for
               that
               were
               to
               reproach
               the
               spirit
               and
               the
               grace
               of
               Christ
               by
               which
               they
               are
               wrought
               :
               yet
               this
               we
               affirme
               constantly
               unto
               the
               best
               worke
               that
               is
               done
               by
               the
               concurrence
               and
               contribution
               of
               our
               owne
               faculties
               such
               a
               vitiousnesse
               doth
               adhere
               ,
               such
               stubble
               of
               ours
               is
               superinduc'd
               ,
               as
               that
               God
               may
               justly
               charge
               
               us
               for
               defiling
               the
               grace
               he
               gave
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               evill
               which
               
               we
               mixe
               with
               them
               may
               turne
               away
               his
               eyes
               from
               his
               
                 owne
                 gifts
              
               in
               us
               ▪
               Sinne
               in
               the
               facultie
               is
               poison
               in
               the
               fountaine
               ,
               that
               sheds
               infection
               into
               every
               thing
               that
               proceeds
               from
               it
               .
               Ignorance
               and
               difficultie
               are
               two
               evill
               properties
               which
               from
               the
               fountaine
               doe
               in
               some
               measure
               diffuse
               themselves
               upon
               all
               our
               workes
               .
               Whensoever
               thou
               art
               going
               about
               any
               good
               this
               
                 evill
                 will
                 be
                 present
                 with
                 thee
                 ,
              
               to
               derive
               a
               deadnesse
               ,
               a
               dampe
               ,
               a
               dulnesse
               ,
               an
               indisposednesse
               upon
               all
               thy
               services
               ,
               an
               iniquitie
               upon
               thy
               holiest
               things
               ,
               which
               thou
               standest
               in
               neede
               of
               a
               priest
               to
               beare
               for
               thee
               ,
               Exod.
               28.
               38.
               and
               to
               remove
               from
               thee
               .
               In
               the
               Law
               whatsoever
               
                 an
                 uncleane
                 person
                 touched
                 was
                 uncleane
                 ,
              
               though
               it
               were
               
                 holy
                 flesh
              
               ;
               to
               note
               the
               evill
               quality
               of
               sinful
               nature
               ,
               to
               staine
               and
               blemish
               every
               good
               worke
               which
               commeth
               from
               it
               .
               This
               is
               that
               which
               in
               thy
               prayers
               deads
               thy
               zeale
               ,
               fervencie
               ,
               humiliation
               ,
               selfe-abhorrencie
               ,
               thy
               importunitie
               ,
               faith
               ,
               and
               close
               attention
               ,
               this
               like
               an
               evill
               sauour
               mingleth
               with
               thy
               sacrifice
               ,
               casteth
               in
               impertinent
               thoughts
               ,
               wrong
               ends
               ,
               makes
               thee
               rest
               in
               the
               worke
               done
               ,
               and
               never
               enquire
               after
               the
               truth
               of
               thine
               owne
               heart
               ,
               or
               Gods
               blessing
               and
               successe
               to
               thy
               services
               .
               This
               is
               it
               that
               in
               reading
               and
               hearing
               the
               Word
               throwes
               in
               so
               much
               prejudice
               ,
               blindnesse
               ,
               inadvertency
               ,
               security
               ,
               infidelity
               ,
               misapplication
               ,
               misconstruction
               ,
               wresting
               and
               shaping
               the
               word
               to
               our selves
               .
               This
               is
               that
               which
               in
               thy
               meditations
               makes
               thee
               roving
               and
               unsetled
               ,
               driving
               to
               no
               point
               nor
               issue
               ,
               running
               into
               no
               conclusion
               nor
               resolutions
               of
               further
               obedience
               in
               faith
               and
               godlinesse
               .
               This
               is
               that
               which
               in
               thy
               converse
               with
               others
               mingles
               so
               much
               frowardnesse
               ,
               levitie
               ,
               unprofitablenesse
               to
               or
               from
               them
               .
               This
               is
               that
               which
               in
               thy
               calling
               makes
               so
               unmindfull
               of
               God
               and
               his
               service
               ,
               aime
               at
               nothing
               but
               thine
               own
               emoluments
               ;
               Where
               is
               the
               man
               who
               in
               all
               the
               wayes
               of
               his
               ordinarie
               calling
               labours
               to
               walke
               in
               obedience
               and
               feare
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               carry
               alwayes
               
               the
               affections
               of
               a
               servant
               ,
               as
               considering
               that
               he
               is
               doing
               the
               Lords
               worke
               ?
               That
               consecrates
               and
               sanctifies
               all
               his
               courses
               by
               prayer
               ,
               that
               beggeth
               strength
               ,
               presence
               ,
               concurrence
               ,
               supplies
               of
               spirit
               from
               God
               to
               lead
               him
               in
               the
               way
               which
               he
               ought
               to
               goe
               ,
               and
               to
               preserve
               him
               against
               those
               snares
               and
               temptations
               which
               in
               his
               calling
               he
               is
               most
               exposed
               unto
               ?
               that
               imploreth
               a
               blessing
               from
               heaven
               on
               his
               hearers
               in
               their
               conversation
               ,
               on
               his
               clients
               in
               their
               cause
               ,
               on
               his
               patients
               in
               their
               cure
               ,
               on
               himselfe
               in
               his
               studies
               ,
               on
               the
               state
               in
               all
               his
               servlees
               ?
               That
               is
               carefull
               to
               redeeme
               all
               his
               pretious
               time
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               every
               houre
               of
               his
               life
               comfortable
               and
               beneficiall
               to
               himselfe
               and
               others
               ?
               Where
               is
               the
               man
               whose
               particular
               calling
               doth
               not
               trench
               and
               incroach
               upon
               his
               generall
               calling
               ,
               the
               duties
               which
               he
               owes
               to
               God
               ?
               That
               spares
               sufficient
               time
               to
               humble
               himselfe
               ,
               to
               studie
               Gods
               will
               ,
               to
               acquaint
               himselfe
               with
               the
               Lord
               ,
               to
               keepe
               a
               constant
               Communion
               with
               his
               God
               ?
               nay
               that
               doth
               not
               adventure
               to
               steale
               from
               Gods
               owne
               day
               to
               speake
               his
               owne
               words
               ,
               to
               ripen
               or
               set
               forward
               his
               owne
               or
               his
               friends
               advantages
               ?
               In
               all
               this
               take
               notice
               of
               that
               naughty
               Inmate
               in
               thy
               bosome
               ;
               set
               thy selfe
               against
               it
               ,
               as
               thou
               wouldest
               do
               against
               the
               Stratagems
               of
               a
               most
               vigilant
               enemie
               ,
               or
               of
               a
               perfidious
               friend
               ,
               
                 Qui
                 inter
                 amplexus
                 strang●…lat
              
               ;
               that
               like
               Dalilah
               never
               comes
               alone
               ,
               but
               with
               Philistimes
               too
               ;
               like
               Iael
               ,
               never
               comes
               with
               Milke
               and
               Butter
               alone
               ,
               but
               withall
               with
               a
               naile
               and
               a
               hammer
               ,
               to
               fasten
               not
               thy
               head
               alone
               ,
               but
               ,
               which
               is
               worse
               ,
               thy
               heart
               also
               unto
               earthly
               things
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               consider
               the
               Fruitfulnesse
               of
               it
               .
               It
               is
               both
               male
               and
               female
               ,
               as
               I
               may
               so
               speake
               ,
               within
               it selfe
               ,
               both
               the
               Tempter
               ,
               and
               the
               seed
               ,
               and
               the
               wombe
               .
               Suppose
               wee
               it
               possible
               for
               a
               man
               to
               be
               separated
               from
               the
               sight
               and
               fellowship
               ,
               from
               the
               contagions
               and
               allurements
               of
               all
               other
               wicked
               men
               ;
               kept
               out
               of
               the
               reach
               of
               Satans
               suggestions
               and
               sollicitations
               ;
               nay
               to
               converse
               in
               the
               
               midst
               of
               the
               most
               renowned
               Saints
               that
               are
               ;
               yet
               that
               man
               hath
               enough
               in
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               would
               quickly
               discover
               it
               ,
               to
               beget
               ,
               to
               conceive
               ,
               to
               bring
               forth
               ,
               to
               multiply
               ,
               to
               consummate
               actuall
               sinnes
               .
               The
               Apostle
               S.
               Iames
               sets
               forth
               the
               birth
               and
               progresse
               of
               actuall
               sinne
               ,
               
                 Every
                 man
                 is
                 tempted
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 drawne
                 away
                 and
                 enticed
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 lust
                 ,
              
               there
               Lust
               is
               the
               father
               ,
               the
               adulterer
               ;
               and
               
                 Lust
                 when
                 it
                 hath
                 conceived
                 bringeth
                 forth
                 sinne
                 ,
              
               there
               Lust
               is
               the
               mother
               too
               ;
               and
               there
               is
               no
               mention
               of
               any
               seede
               but
               the
               temptation
               of
               lust
               it selfe
               ,
               the
               stirrings
               ,
               and
               flatteries
               ,
               
               and
               dalliances
               of
               the
               sinfull
               heart
               with
               it selfe
               .
               Iam.
               1.
               13
               ,
               14
               ,
               15.
               
               The
               same
               Apostle
               compares
               it
               to
               Hell
               ,
               which
               notes
               the
               unsatiablenesse
               of
               the
               wombe
               of
               sinne
               ,
               that
               doth
               enlarge
               its
               desires
               as
               the
               grave
               ;
               nay
               to
               the
               
                 fire
                 of
                 Hell
              
               ;
               nothing
               so
               apt
               to
               multiply
               as
               fire
               ,
               every
               thing
               ministers
               occasion
               of
               encrease
               unto
               it
               ;
               but
               then
               ordinary
               fire
               workes
               out
               it selfe
               ,
               and
               dies
               ;
               but.
               Lust
               as
               it
               is
               like
               fire
               ,
               in
               multiplying
               ,
               so
               it
               is
               like
               Hell
               fire
               in
               abiding
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               preserv'd
               by
               a
               supply
               of
               outward
               materials
               to
               foment
               and
               cherish
               it
               ,
               but
               it
               supports
               its
               selfe
               .
               It
               is
               like
               a
               troubled
               
               
                 sea
                 ,
                 which
                 casteth
                 up
                 mire
                 and
                 dirt
                 ,
              
               a
               fountaine
               out
               of
               which
               every
               day
               issue
               
                 Adulteries
                 ,
                 thefts
                 ,
                 murthers
                 ,
                 evill
              
               
               
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 &c
              
               It
               bringeth
               forth
               fruite
               like
               
                 Summer
                 fruit
                 :
                 Who
                 hath
                 heard
                 such
                 a
                 thing
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 seene
                 such
                 things
                 ?
              
               
               
                 shall
                 the
                 earth
                 be
                 made
                 to
                 bring
                 forth
                 in
                 one
                 day
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Prophet
               :
               yet
               consider
               how
               suddenly
               this
               sinne
               brings
               forth
               .
               When
               you
               see
               in
               your
               children
               of
               a
               span
               long
               their
               sinne
               shew
               it selfe
               before
               their
               haire
               or
               their
               teeth
               ,
               vanity
               ,
               pride
               ,
               frowardnesse
               ,
               selfe-love
               ,
               revenge
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ,
               then
               thinke
               upon
               your
               owne
               infancie
               ,
               and
               bewaile
               
               Adams
               image
               so
               soone
               in
               your selves
               ,
               and
               yours
               in
               your
               children
               .
               I
               have
               seene
               ,
               saith
               Saint
               Austin
               ,
               a
               sucking
               infant
               ,
               that
               was
               not
               able
               to
               articulate
               a
               word
               ,
               looke
               with
               a
               countenance
               even
               pale
               for
               Envie
               ,
               upon
               his
               fellow
               Suckling
               ,
               that
               shared
               with
               him
               in
               the
               same
               milke
               ;
               upon
               which
               consideration
               the
               holy
               man
               breakes
               forth
               into
               this
               pious
               
               complaint
               ,
               
                 Ubi
                 Domine
                 ,
                 quando
                 Domine
              
               ,
               where
               ever
               was
               the
               place
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ;
               when
               ever
               was
               the
               time
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               been
               an
               Innocent
               Creature
               ?
               Secondly
               ,
               consider
               how
               continually
               it
               brings
               forth
               ,
               even
               
                 every
                 day
              
               ,
               Gen.
               6.
               5.
               or
               all
               the
               day
               long
               ,
               as
               fast
               as
               the
               Sunne
               begets
               swarmes
               of
               vermine
               ,
               or
               the
               fire
               sparkles
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               consider
               how
               desperately
               it
               breakes
               forth
               :
               When
               thou
               seest
               a
               man
               wallow
               like
               a
               beast
               in
               his
               owne
               vomit
               ,
               dart
               out
               blasphemies
               against
               heaven
               ,
               revile
               the
               Gospell
               of
               Salvation
               ,
               teare
               the
               blessed
               name
               of
               God
               in
               pieces
               with
               abhorrid
               and
               hideous
               oathes
               ;
               Cain
               murthering
               his
               brother
               ,
               Iudas
               betraying
               his
               master
               ,
               Ananias
               lying
               to
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               Lucian
               mocking
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               as
               a
               crucified
               Impostor
               ,
               Iulian
               darting
               up
               his
               bloud
               against
               heaven
               in
               hatred
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Scribes
               and
               Pharises
               blaspheming
               the
               holy
               spirit
               ,
               then
               reflect
               on
               thy selfe
               ,
               and
               consider
               that
               this
               is
               thine
               owne
               image
               ,
               that
               thou
               hast
               the
               same
               roote
               of
               bitternesse
               in
               thy selfe
               ,
               if
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               did
               not
               hinder
               and
               prevent
               thee
               .
               
                 As
                 face
                 answereth
                 unto
              
               
               
                 face
                 in
                 water
              
               ,
               renders
               the
               selfe
               same
               shape
               ,
               colour
               ,
               lineaments
               ,
               proportion
               ;
               
                 so
                 the
                 Heart
                 of
                 man
                 to
                 man
                 ,
              
               every
               man
               may
               in
               any
               other
               mans
               hart
               see
               the
               complet
               image
               ,
               deformities
               ,
               uncleannesse
               of
               his
               owne
               .
               Suppose
               we
               Two
               Acorns
               of
               a
               most
               exact
               and
               geometricall
               equality
               in
               seminall
               vertue
               ,
               planted
               in
               two
               severall
               places
               of
               as
               exact
               and
               uniforme
               a
               temper
               of
               earth
               ,
               needs
               must
               they
               both
               grow
               into
               trees
               of
               equall
               strength
               and
               〈◊〉
               ,
               unlesse
               the
               benignitie
               and
               influences
               of
               heaven
               doe
               come
               differently
               upon
               them
               .
               Our
               case
               is
               the
               same
               ,
               we
               are
               all
               naturally
               cast
               into
               one
               mould
               ,
               all
               equally
               partake
               the
               selfe
               same
               degrees
               and
               proportions
               of
               originall
               lusts
               ,
               our
               harts
               equally
               by
               nature
               fruitfull
               in
               evill
               ;
               If
               then
               we
               proceed
               not
               to
               the
               same
               compasse
               and
               excesse
               of
               riot
               with
               other
               men
               ,
               we
               must
               not
               attribute
               it
               to
               our selues
               ,
               or
               any
               thing
               in
               our
               natures
               ,
               as
               if
               we
               had
               made
               our selues
               to
               differ
               ;
               but
               onely
               to
               the
               free
               and
               blessed
               influences
               of
               the
               Grace
               of
               
               Christ
               ,
               and
               his
               Spirit
               which
               bloweth
               where
               it
               listeth
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               consider
               how
               unexpectedly
               it
               will
               breake
               forth
               .
               
               
                 Is
                 thy
                 servant
                 a
                 Dog
                 that
                 hee
                 should
                 doe
                 this
                 great
                 thing
                 ,
                 To
                 dash
                 children
                 to
                 pieces
                 ,
                 and
                 rip
                 up
                 women
                 with
                 childe
                 ?
              
               It
               was
               the
               speech
               of
               Hazael
               to
               Elisha
               the
               Prophet
               .
               As
               if
               he
               should
               have
               said
               ,
               I
               must
               cease
               to
               be
               a
               man
               ,
               I
               must
               put
               off
               all
               the
               principles
               of
               humanity
               ,
               I
               must
               change
               natures
               with
               fierce
               and
               bloody
               Creatures
               that
               are
               not
               capeable
               of
               pitty
               ,
               before
               I
               can
               do
               such
               facts
               as
               these
               :
               
                 Is
                 thy
                 servant
                 a
                 Dog
              
               ?
               Yes
               ,
               and
               worse
               then
               a
               dog
               ;
               when
               pride
               ,
               ambition
               ,
               selfe-projections
               ,
               the
               probabilities
               ,
               and
               promises
               ,
               the
               engagements
               and
               exigencies
               of
               a
               Kingdome
               shall
               enliven
               and
               rouse
               up
               that
               originall
               inhumanitie
               that
               is
               in
               a
               man
               ,
               he
               will
               then
               be
               not
               a
               Dog
               onely
               ,
               but
               a
               Woolte
               ,
               and
               a
               Lyon.
               
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 denie
                 thee
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 dye
                 for
                 thee
                 ,
                 though
                 all
              
               
               
                 should
                 be
                 offended
                 because
                 of
                 thee
                 ,
                 yet
                 will
                 I
                 never
                 be
                 offended
                 .
              
               They
               were
               the
               words
               of
               a
               great
               Disciple
               ;
               Alas
               Peter
               ,
               thou
               knowest
               not
               thine
               owne
               hear●…
               ;
               't
               is
               but
               like
               a
               quiet
               Sea
               ,
               when
               the
               winde
               ,
               the
               Temptation
               shall
               blow
               ,
               thou
               wilt
               quickly
               be
               troubled
               and
               finde
               an
               alteration
               ,
               thy
               tyde
               will
               turne
               ,
               and
               an
               ebbe
               of
               thy
               zeale
               will
               follow
               .
               Who
               could
               have
               expected
               or
               feared
               adulterie
               from
               such
               a
               man
               as
               David
               after
               such
               communion
               with
               God
               ?
               Impatiency
               from
               such
               a
               man
               as
               Ieremie
               after
               such
               revelations
               from
               God
               ?
               Idolatry
               from
               such
               a
               man
               as
               Salomon
               after
               so
               much
               wisedome
               from
               God
               ?
               Fretfulnesse
               and
               frowardnesse
               of
               spirit
               in
               such
               a
               man
               as
               Ionah
               after
               such
               deliverances
               from
               God
               ?
               Fearefulnesse
               in
               such
               a
               man
               as
               Abraham
               after
               so
               much
               protection
               from
               God
               ?
               Cursing
               from
               such
               a
               man
               as
               Iob
               ,
               after
               so
               much
               patience
               and
               experience
               from
               God
               ?
               O
               in
               such
               examples
               learne
               thy selfe
               and
               feare
               thyself
               .
               The
               Disciples
               could
               say
               ,
               
                 Master
                 is
                 it
                 I
              
               that
               shall
               betray
               thee
               .
               Peter
               did
               not
               aske
               ,
               Master
               is
               it
               〈◊〉
               ?
               ●…or
               Iohn
               ,
               Master
               is
               it
               Thomas
               ?
               but
               every
               one
               ,
               
                 Is
                 it
                 I
              
               ?
               True
               indeed
               ,
               I
               have
               a
               deceitfull
               flesh
               ,
               a
               revolting
               heart
               ,
               a
               Traytor
               in
               my
               bosome
               ,
               It
               may
               as
               soone
               bed
               as
               another
               
               man.
               
                 If
                 anyone
                 fall
                 ,
                 Restore
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 meeknesse
                 ,
              
               
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 considering
                 thy self
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               doe
               not
               rejoyce
               against
               thy
               brother
               ,
               nor
               insult
               over
               him
               ,
               doe
               not
               despise
               him
               in
               thy
               heart
               ,
               nor
               exalt
               thy self
               ;
               thou
               art
               of
               the
               same
               mould
               ,
               thou
               hast
               the
               same
               principles
               with
               him
               ;
               that
               God
               which
               hath
               forsaken
               him
               may
               forsake
               thee
               ,
               that
               temptation
               which
               hath
               overcome
               him
               may
               happen
               unto
               thee
               ,
               that
               enemy
               which
               hath
               sifted
               him
               may
               winnow
               thee
               ,
               and
               therefore
               in
               his
               fall
               learne
               compassion
               towards
               him
               ,
               and
               jealoufie
               to
               thy selfe
               ,
               
                 Restore
                 him
              
               ,
               and
               
                 consider
                 thyselfe
              
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               consider
               the
               temptations
               that
               arise
               from
               this
               sinne
               ,
               the
               daylie
               and
               hourly
               sollicitations
               wherewith
               it
               setteth
               upon
               the
               soule
               ,
               to
               unsettle
               it
               in
               good
               ,
               and
               to
               dispose
               it
               unto
               evill
               .
               Satan
               is
               emphatically
               in
               the
               Scripture
               cald
               a
               Tempter
               ;
               and
               yet
               as
               if
               his
               were
               but
               halfe-temptations
               ,
               
               S.
               Iames
               saith
               ,
               that
               
                 a
                 man
                 is
              
               indeed
               
                 tempted
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 lusts
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 drawne
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 enticed
                 .
              
               First
               ,
               
               drawne
               away
               from
               God
               out
               of
               his
               sight
               and
               presence
               ,
               and
               then
               sollicited
               unto
               euil
               ,
               either
               evill
               simplie
               ,
               or
               evill
               concomitantly
               ,
               in
               doing
               good
               duties
               formally
               ,
               blindly
               ,
               unzealously
               ,
               unconstantly
               ▪
               unspiritually
               .
               If
               a
               man
               shoote
               an
               arrow
               against
               a
               rock
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               broken
               ,
               but
               it
               cannot
               enter
               :
               no
               more
               can
               Satans
               temptations
               preuaile
               against
               the
               Soule
               ,
               without
               something
               within
               to
               give
               them
               admittance
               .
               Therefore
               though
               he
               tempted
               Christ
               ,
               yet
               he
               prevailed
               not
               ,
               and
               our
               Saviour
               gives
               the
               reason
               ;
               
                 He
                 hath
                 nothing
              
               
               
                 in
                 me
              
               ,
               nothing
               to
               receive
               his
               darts
               .
               But
               now
               in
               us
               the
               flesh
               holdes
               treacherous
               compliancie
               with
               Satan
               and
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               is
               ready
               to
               let
               them
               in
               at
               every
               assault
               :
               This
               is
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               cunning
               of
               wicked
               Angels
               to
               
               engage
               and
               bribe
               over
               a
               mans
               owne
               concupiscence
               to
               their
               party
               .
               Seed
               will
               never
               grow
               into
               a
               living
               Creature
               without
               a
               wombe
               to
               foster
               it
               ,
               there
               must
               be
               
                 〈◊〉
                 cordis
              
               as
               well
               as
               
                 Seminarium
                 Hostis
              
               ,
               the
               conception
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               as
               the
               temptation
               of
               Satan
               .
               Temptations
               may
               vex
               ,
               
               but
               they
               cannot
               corrupt
               us
               without
               our
               owne
               sinnefull
               
               entertainement
               ;
               as
               a
               chaste
               woman
               may
               be
               sollicited
               by
               some
               base
               ruffian
               ,
               but
               yet
               no
               whit
               in
               danger
               while
               shee
               retaines
               her
               chastitie
               ,
               It
               may
               grieve
               her
               ,
               but
               it
               cannot
               defile
               her
               .
               Many
               points
               of
               temptation
               the
               Divell
               can
               compasse
               alone
               .
               Suggestions
               ,
               perswasions
               ,
               arguments
               ,
               instigations
               ,
               injections
               of
               blasphemous
               or
               Atheisticall
               notions
               ;
               but
               all
               these
               are
               at
               the
               worst
               but
               as
               the
               violence
               of
               a
               man
               that
               ravisheth
               a
               Virgin
               ;
               If
               wee
               can
               wholly
               keepe
               in
               our
               hearts
               from
               affording
               their
               embraces
               ,
               and
               accepting
               the
               offers
               of
               Satan
               ,
               if
               wee
               can
               with
               all
               the
               strength
               of
               our
               soule
               cry
               out
               like
               the
               Ravished
               woman
               in
               the
               Law
               ,
               they
               are
               the
               sinnes
               of
               Satan
               and
               not
               ours
               But
               here
               is
               the
               miserie
               ,
               Satan
               knowes
               how
               ou●…
               tyde
               stands
               ,
               he
               searcheth
               out
               our
               dispositions
               ,
               and
               thereunto
               sorteth
               his
               temptations
               ,
               and
               taketh
               ingredients
               of
               our
               own
               to
               temper
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               sweeten
               them
               ,
               As
               Agrippina
               when
               she
               poisoned
               her
               husband
               Claudius
               temper'd
               the
               poison
               in
               the
               mea●…e
               which
               he
               most
               delighted
               in
               :
               One
               man
               hath
               lust
               and
               wit
               ,
               Satan
               tempteth
               him
               to
               scorne
               and
               slight
               the
               humility
               of
               the
               waies
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               simplicitie
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ;
               another
               hath
               lust
               and
               monie
               ,
               Satan
               tempteth
               him
               to
               pride
               and
               oppression
               ,
               to
               earthly
               mindednesse
               ,
               and
               trust
               in
               his
               strong
               tower
               ;
               another
               hath
               lust
               and
               poverty
               ,
               Satan
               tempteth
               him
               to
               murmuring
               ,
               discontent
               ,
               rebellion
               ,
               another
               hath
               lust
               and
               youth
               ,
               Satan
               tempteth
               him
               to
               vanitie
               and
               intemperance
               ,
               another
               hath
               lust
               and
               learning
               ,
               Satan
               tempteth
               him
               to
               vaine-glory
               ,
               and
               ambition
               .
               There
               is
               in
               every
               man
               much
               need
               of
               spirituall
               wisedome
               to
               observe
               where
               hee
               lies
               most
               obnoxious
               ,
               where
               Satan
               doth
               most
               plant
               his
               forces
               ,
               and
               direct
               his
               attempts
               ,
               and
               ever
               to
               apply
               our
               strongest
               watch
               ,
               our
               most
               importunate
               prayers
               ,
               to
               those
               gapps
               of
               our
               calling
               ,
               which
               are
               most
               naked
               
               to
               those
               lusts
               in
               our
               nature
               which
               are
               most
               predominant
               .
               
            
             
             
               Sixthly
               ▪
               consider
               the
               War
               and
               Rebellion
               of
               this
               sin
               ;
               
                 I
                 find
              
               
               
                 a
                 Lawin
                 my
                 members
                 warring
                 against
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 my
                 mind
                 .
                 The
                 flesh
                 lusteth
                 against
                 the
                 spirit
                 .
                 Fleshly
                 lusts
                 warre
                 against
                 the
                 soule
                 .
              
               Which
               passages
               are
               not
               so
               to
               bee
               understood
               ,
               as
               if
               when
               lust
               doth
               fight
               it
               fights
               against
               nothing
               but
               the
               spirit
               ,
               but
               yet
               it
               may
               be
               so
               dishartned
               and
               crush'd
               ,
               that
               it
               shal
               not
               alwaies
               rebell
               (
               which
               is
               the
               late
               ,
               wretched
               ,
               and
               ignorant
               glosse
               of
               our
               new
               Pelagians
               ,
               who
               expressely
               contrary
               to
               the
               doctrine
               of
               S.
               Paul
               ,
               and
               the
               Articles
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               with
               the
               Harmony
               of
               other
               Reformed
               Churches
               ,
               deny
               the
               sinfulnes
               of
               originall
               concupiscence
               ,
               or
               that
               it
               alwayes
               lusteth
               against
               the
               spirit
               ;
               )
               but
               the
               meaning
               of
               them
               is
               ,
               that
               while
               wee
               are
               in
               the
               Militant
               ▪
               Church
               ,
               we
               shall
               have
               hourely
               experience
               of
               this
               traytor
               in
               our
               bosome
               ;
               and
               whensoever
               we
               go
               about
               any
               spiritual
               worke
               ,
               this
               evill
               will
               be
               present
               with
               us
               ,
               and
               fight
               against
               us
               .
               And
               this
               warre
               is
               not
               at
               a
               distance
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               an
               intimate
               and
               close
               contrariety
               in
               the
               same
               part
               ,
               like
               the
               combate
               betweene
               heate
               and
               cold
               in
               the
               same
               water
               ,
               no
               roome
               nor
               space
               to
               hold
               a
               Mediatour
               ,
               or
               to
               entertaine
               a
               Treaty
               ,
               or
               to
               shift
               and
               evade
               the
               conflict
               .
               The
               same
               soule
               
               that
               commands
               obedience
               doth
               it selfe
               resist
               it
               .
               In
               the
               same
               minde
               the
               wisedome
               of
               the
               flesh
               which
               is
               sensuall
               and
               divelish
               fighting
               against
               the
               wisedome
               of
               the
               spirit
               which
               is
               meeke
               and
               peaceable
               .
               In
               the
               same
               will
               a
               delight
               in
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               yet
               a
               bias
               and
               counter-motion
               to
               the
               law
               of
               sinne
               .
               In
               the
               same
               understanding
               a
               light
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               and
               yet
               many
               relikes
               of
               humane
               principles
               ,
               and
               fleshly
               reasonings
               ;
               much
               ignorance
               of
               the
               purity
               ,
               excellency
               ,
               and
               beauty
               of
               the
               wayes
               of
               God.
               In
               the
               same
               heart
               singlenesse
               and
               sensiblenesse
               of
               sinne
               ,
               and
               yet
               much
               secret
               fraud
               and
               prevarication
               ,
               hardnesse
               and
               dis-apprehension
               of
               sin
               and
               wrath
               .
               In
               the
               same
               affections
               ,
               love
               of
               God
               and
               love
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               feare
               of
               God
               and
               feare
               of
               men
               ,
               trust
               in
               God
               and
               doubting
               of
               his
               favour
               .
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 beleeve
                 ,
                 helpe
                 thou
                 mine
                 unbeliefe
                 ,
              
               was
               the
               cry
               of
               
               
               the
               poore
               man
               in
               the
               Gospell
               ;
               and
               such
               must
               bee
               the
               complaints
               of
               the
               best
               of
               us
               :
               Lord
               ,
               I
               will
               ,
               helpe
               thou
               mine
               unwillingnesse
               :
               Lord
               ,
               I
               heare
               thee
               ,
               helpe
               thou
               my
               deafenesse
               ;
               Lord
               ,
               I
               remember
               thee
               ,
               helpe
               thou
               my
               forgetfulnesse
               :
               Lord
               ,
               I
               presse
               towards
               thee
               ,
               helpe
               thou
               my
               wearinesse
               :
               Lord
               ,
               I
               rejoyce
               in
               thee
               ,
               helpe
               thou
               my
               heavinesse
               :
               Lord
               ,
               I
               desire
               to
               have
               more
               fellowship
               with
               thee
               ,
               helpe
               thou
               my
               strangenesse
               :
               Lord
               ,
               I
               love
               and
               delight
               in
               thy
               Law
               ,
               helpe
               thou
               my
               failings
               .
               Such
               tugging
               is
               there
               of
               either
               nature
               to
               preserve
               and
               improve
               it selfe
               .
               Iacob
               was
               a
               man
               of
               contention
               and
               wrestling
               from
               the
               beginning
               .
               
               Contention
               with
               his
               brother
               in
               the
               birth
               ,
               contention
               for
               the
               birth-right
               ,
               contention
               with
               an
               Angell
               for
               the
               blessing
               ,
               contention
               for
               his
               wife
               ,
               and
               for
               his
               wages
               with
               Laban
               .
               He
               was
               a
               Typicall
               man
               ,
               his
               name
               was
               Israel
               ,
               and
               he
               was
               a
               patterne
               to
               the
               
                 Israel
                 of
                 God.
              
               We
               must
               be
               all
               men
               of
               contention
               ,
               wrestlers
               not
               onely
               with
               God
               in
               strong
               and
               importunate
               prayers
               for
               his
               blessings
               ,
               but
               with
               our
               elder
               brother
               Esau
               ,
               with
               the
               lusts
               and
               frowardnesse
               of
               our
               owne
               hearts
               .
               The
               Thiefe
               on
               the
               Crosse
               was
               a
               perfect
               embleme
               of
               the
               sinne
               of
               our
               nature
               ,
               he
               was
               naild
               
               hand
               and
               foot
               ,
               destin'd
               unto
               death
               ,
               utterly
               disabled
               from
               any
               of
               his
               wonted
               outrages
               ,
               and
               yet
               that
               only
               part
               which
               was
               a
               little
               loose
               ,
               flies
               out
               in
               reviling
               and
               reproaching
               Christ
               :
               Our
               
                 old
                 man
              
               by
               the
               mercy
               of
               God
               is
               upon
               a
               
               Crosse
               ,
               destin'd
               to
               death
               ,
               disabled
               from
               the
               exercise
               of
               that
               wonted
               violence
               and
               dominion
               which
               it
               used
               ;
               and
               yet
               so
               long
               as
               there
               is
               any
               life
               or
               strength
               left
               in
               him
               ,
               hee
               sets
               it
               all
               on
               worke
               to
               revile
               that
               blessed
               spirit
               which
               is
               come
               so
               neere
               him
               .
               The
               more
               David
               prevailes
               the
               more
               Saul
               
               rageth
               and
               persecuteth
               him
               .
               As
               in
               the
               wombe
               of
               Tamar
               there
               was
               a
               strife
               for
               precedencie
               ,
               Zarah
               thrust
               out
               his
               hand
               first
               ,
               and
               yet
               Pharez
               go●…
               fo●…th
               before
               him
               :
               so
               in
               a
               Christian
               many
               times
               the
               〈◊〉
               thru●…
               out
               the
               hand
               ,
               and
               begins
               to
               worke
               ,
               and
               presently
               the
               flesh
               growes
               sturdie
               and
               boisterous
               and
               gets
               first
               into
               the
               action
               .
               A
               man
               sets
               
               himselfe
               to
               call
               upon
               God
               ,
               lifts
               up
               his
               hand
               with
               the
               
                 skarlet
                 thred
              
               ,
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               upon
               it
               ,
               is
               in
               a
               sweete
               preparation
               to
               powre
               out
               his
               complaints
               ,
               his
               requests
               ,
               his
               praises
               to
               his
               father
               ;
               and
               ere
               he
               is
               aware
               ,
               pride
               ln
               the
               excellencie
               of
               Gods
               gifts
               ,
               or
               deadnesse
               ,
               or
               worldly
               thoughts
               intrude
               themselves
               ,
               and
               justle-by
               Gods
               spirit
               ,
               and
               cast
               a
               blemish
               upon
               his
               offring
               .
               A
               man
               is
               setting
               himself
               to
               heare
               Gods
               word
               ,
               begins
               to
               attend
               and
               rellish
               the
               things
               that
               are
               spoken
               as
               matters
               which
               doe
               in
               good
               earnest
               concerne
               his
               peace
               ,
               begins
               to
               see
               a
               beauty
               more
               then
               ordinary
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               an
               excellencie
               with
               David
               in
               Gods
               Law
               ,
               which
               hee
               considered
               not
               before
               ,
               resolves
               hereafter
               to
               love
               ,
               frequent
               ,
               submit
               ,
               beleeve
               ,
               prize
               it
               more
               then
               he
               had
               ever
               done
               ;
               presently
               the
               flesh
               sets
               up
               her
               mounds
               ,
               her
               reasonings
               ,
               her
               perverse
               disputes
               ,
               her
               owne
               principles
               ,
               her
               shame
               ,
               her
               worldlinesse
               ,
               her
               want
               of
               leisure
               ,
               her
               secular
               contentments
               ,
               and
               so
               resists
               the
               spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               rejects
               his
               counsell
               .
               I
               have
               enough
               already
               ,
               what
               needs
               this
               zeale
               ,
               this
               pressing
               ,
               this
               accuratenesse
               ,
               this
               violence
               for
               heaven
               ?
               strive
               wee
               what
               wee
               can
               ,
               our
               infirmities
               will
               encompasse
               us
               ,
               our
               corruptions
               will
               bee
               about
               us
               .
               But
               yet
               Beloved
               as
               in
               a
               pyramide
               ,
               the
               higher
               you
               goe
               the
               lesse
               compasse
               still
               you
               finde
               the
               body
               to
               bee
               of
               ,
               and
               yet
               not
               without
               the
               curiositie
               and
               diligence
               of
               him
               that
               fram'd
               it
               :
               so
               in
               a
               Christian
               mans
               resurrection
               ,
               and
               conversation
               with
               Christ
               in
               heaven
               ,
               the
               neerer
               he
               comes
               to
               Christ
               ,
               the
               smaller
               still
               his
               corruptions
               will
               bee
               ,
               and
               yet
               not
               without
               much
               spirituall
               industry
               and
               christian
               art
               .
               A
               Christian
               is
               like
               a
               flame
               ,
               the
               higher
               it
               ascends
               the
               more
               thinne
               ,
               purified
               and
               azurie
               it
               is
               ,
               but
               yet
               it
               is
               a
               flame
               in
               greene
               wood
               ,
               that
               wants
               perpetuall
               blowing
               and
               encouragement
               .
               A
               man
               sets
               himselfe
               with
               some
               good
               resolution
               of
               spirit
               to
               set
               forward
               the
               honor
               in
               questioning
               ,
               in
               discovering
               ,
               in
               shaming
               ,
               in
               punishing
               (
               within
               the
               compasse
               of
               his
               owne
               calling
               and
               warrant
               )
               the
               abuses
               of
               the
               times
               ,
               in
               countenancing
               ,
               in
               rewarding
               ,
               in
               abetting
               and
               
               supporting
               truth
               &
               righteousnes
               :
               his
               flesh
               presently
               interposeth
               ,
               his
               quiet
               ,
               his
               security
               ,
               his
               relations
               ,
               his
               interests
               ,
               his
               hopes
               ,
               his
               feares
               ,
               his
               dependencies
               ,
               his
               plausibility
               ,
               his
               credit
               ,
               his
               profit
               ,
               his
               secular
               provisoes
               ,
               these
               blunt
               his
               edge
               ,
               upbraid
               him
               with
               impoliticknes
               with
               malecontentednes
               ,
               with
               a
               sullen
               &
               cynicall
               disposition
               against
               men
               and
               manners
               ,
               and
               thus
               put
               I
               know
               not
               what
               ill
               favor'd
               colours
               upon
               a
               good
               face
               ,
               to
               make
               a
               man
               out
               of
               love
               with
               an
               honest
               busines
               .
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               good
               is
               before
               me
               ,
               the
               glory
               ,
               the
               service
               ,
               the
               waies
               of
               God
               :
               I
               see
               it
               ,
               but
               I
               cannot
               love
               it
               ,
               I
               love
               it
               ,
               but
               I
               cannot
               doe
               it
               ,
               I
               doe
               it
               ,
               but
               I
               cannot
               finish
               it
               ;
               I
               will
               but
               yet
               I
               rebell
               ,
               I
               follow
               ,
               and
               yet
               I
               fall
               ,
               I
               presse
               forward
               and
               yet
               I
               faint
               and
               flagge
               ,
               I
               wrestle
               and
               yet
               I
               halt
               ,
               I
               pray
               and
               yet
               I
               sinne
               ,
               I
               fight
               and
               yet
               I
               am
               Captive
               ,
               I
               crucifie
               my
               
               lusts
               ,
               and
               yet
               they
               revile
               me
               ,
               I
               watch
               my
               heart
               ,
               and
               yet
               it
               runnes
               away
               from
               me
               ;
               God
               was
               at
               first
               the
               Author
               of
               nothing
               but
               peace
               within
               me
               ,
               what
               envious
               man
               hath
               sowed
               this
               warre
               in
               my
               bowels
               ?
               Let
               the
               Apostle
               answer
               this
               question
               saith
               Saint
               
                 Austen
                 ,
                 By
                 one
                 man
                 sinne
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               That
               which
               I
               would
               be
               I
               am
               not
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               I
               hate
               I
               am
               ;
               O
               wretched
               man
               ,
               in
               whom
               the
               Crosse
               of
               Christ
               hath
               not
               yet
               worne
               out
               the
               poysonous
               and
               bitter
               tast
               of
               that
               first
               tree
               .
               It
               is
               the
               patheticall
               complaint
               of
               Bonifacius
               in
               the
               same
               Father
               .
               How
               doth
               the
               Apostle
               even
               breake
               with
               complaining
               of
               this
               rebellious
               and
               captivating
               power
               of
               originall
               concupiscence
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 O
                 wretched
                 man
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 deliver
                 me
                 ?
              
               though
               hee
               were
               delivered
               from
               the
               damnation
               ,
               yet
               hee
               was
               not
               delivered
               from
               the
               miserie
               of
               this
               sinne
               ,
               which
               must
               necessarily
               arise
               from
               the
               stirrings
               ,
               and
               conflicts
               of
               it
               .
               Though
               lust
               in
               the
               regenerate
               bee
               not
               damnable
               ,
               because
               albeit
               it
               bring
               forth
               sinne
               ,
               yet
               it
               doth
               not
               finish
               ,
               and
               consummate
               it
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               broken
               off
               by
               repentance
               ,
               and
               disabled
               by
               the
               power
               of
               Christs
               spirit
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               still
               miserable
               ,
               because
               it
               disquieteth
               the
               spirituall
               peace
               and
               tranquillity
               of
               the
               soule
               .
               But
               there
               is
               no
               great
               
               danger
               in
               the
               warre
               ,
               if
               the
               enemie
               bee
               either
               foolish
               ,
               or
               weake
               ,
               or
               treatable
               ,
               that
               either
               victorie
               may
               bee
               quickly
               gotten
               ,
               or
               some
               pacifications
               and
               compositions
               concluded
               .
               But
               no
               such
               things
               here
               .
            
             
               Seventhly
               ,
               therefore
               consider
               the
               wisedome
               ,
               the
               policies
               ,
               
               the
               unsearchablenesse
               of
               this
               sinne
               .
               The
               Scripture
               cals
               it
               
                 The
                 wisedome
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 earthly
                 ,
                 sensuall
                 ,
                 divellish
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 wisedome
                 to
                 doe
                 evill
                 ,
                 Reasonings
                 ,
                 strong
                 holds
                 ,
                 Imaginations
                 ,
                 high
                 thoughts
              
               ;
               And
               all
               this
               wisedome
               is
               emploi'd
               to
               Deceive
               the
               Soule
               ,
               therefore
               is
               fleshly
               wisedome
               calld
               by
               Saint
               
                 Iames
                 Divellish
                 ▪
              
               because
               it
               hath
               the
               
               Divels
               end
               to
               
                 Draw
                 away
              
               men
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               entice
               ,
               and
               beguile
               them
               .
               Therefore
               in
               Scripture
               the
               heart
               of
               man
               is
               said
               to
               bee
               
                 Deceitfull
                 and
                 unsearchable
              
               ,
               and
               lusts
               are
               cald
               
                 Deceiveable
                 lusts
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 deceitfulnesse
                 of
                 sinne
                 :
              
               
               Saint
               Paul
               hath
               a
               heape
               of
               words
               to
               expresse
               this
               serpentine
               quality
               of
               sinne
               by
               ,
               
                 cogging
                 or
                 cheating
                 ,
                 cunning
                 ,
                 craftinesse
                 ,
                 methods
                 ,
                 deceit
                 .
              
               Eph.
               4
               ▪
               14.
               
               But
               a
               man
               may
               be
               very
               wise
               ,
               &
               that
               wisedom
               look
               upon
               none
               but
               mischievous
               and
               deceitfull
               ends
               ;
               and
               yet
               for
               all
               this
               no
               great
               hurt
               done
               by
               him
               ,
               because
               he
               may
               be
               unwilling
               to
               take
               the
               paines
               ,
               like
               him
               in
               the
               historian
               that
               was
               innocent
               not
               out
               of
               good
               nature
               ,
               but
               meerely
               out
               of
               lazines
               :
               Therfore
               thirdly
               ,
               this
               Deceite
               of
               sinne
               is
               actuated
               and
               set
               on
               work
               with
               very
               strong
               desires
               ,
               and
               universall
               lustings
               ,
               the
               Apostle
               cals
               them
               not
               lusts
               onely
               ,
               but
               wills
               ,
               or
               
                 resolutions
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 minde
              
               it selfe
               .
               Hence
               those
               secret
               sins
               which
               David
               himselfe
               was
               so
               troubled
               withall
               ,
               those
               swarmes
               of
               lusts
               which
               the
               soule
               forgeth
               in
               it selfe
               as
               so
               many
               Creatures
               :
               that
               which
               Salomon
               saith
               of
               the
               Kings
               heart
               ,
               is
               true
               of
               that
               fleshly
               King
               in
               every
               mans
               bosome
               ;
               
                 It
                 is
                 unsearchable
              
               ,
               a
               Gulfe
               ,
               a
               Hell
               of
               sinnefull
               profoundnesse
               .
               Policies
               to
               keepe
               from
               good
               ,
               policies
               to
               poison
               and
               pervert
               good
               ,
               policies
               to
               make
               good
               unseasonable
               ;
               policies
               to
               bring
               to
               evill
               ,
               policies
               to
               keepe
               in
               evill
               ,
               policies
               to
               maintaine
               ,
               justifie
               ,
               extenuate
               evill
               .
               Policies
               to
               make
               me●…
               
               rest
               in
               false
               principles
               ,
               policies
               to
               glosse
               and
               corrupt
               true
               principles
               ,
               policies
               on
               the
               right
               hand
               for
               superstition
               and
               flattering
               of
               God
               with
               will-worship
               ,
               policies
               on
               the
               left
               hand
               for
               open
               profanenes
               .
               Infinite
               are
               the
               windings
               and
               labyrinths
               of
               the
               heart
               of
               man
               the
               counsels
               and
               projects
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               to
               establish
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               sinne
               in
               it selfe
               .
               It
               is
               an
               argument
               of
               one
               of
               the
               grandest
               consequences
               in
               Divinity
               ,
               this
               one
               of
               the
               wisdome
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               those
               wiles
               and
               principles
               that
               hold
               up
               the
               throne
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               this
               world
               .
               What
               man
               is
               there
               who
               will
               not
               in
               profession
               be
               ready
               to
               spit
               at
               the
               name
               of
               Satan
               ,
               and
               to
               defie
               him
               and
               the
               workes
               of
               his
               Kingdome
               :
               and
               yet
               what
               man
               is
               there
               in
               whose
               bosome
               Satan
               hath
               not
               a
               
                 Counsell-table
                 ,
                 a
                 troupe
                 of
                 statists
                 ,
              
               by
               whom
               hee
               worketh
               effectually
               the
               designes
               of
               his
               owne
               Kingdome
               ?
               The
               more
               time
               any
               man
               will
               spend
               to
               make
               himselfe
               acquainted
               with
               himselfe
               ,
               the
               more
               light
               of
               Gods
               Law
               hee
               will
               set
               up
               in
               his
               heart
               ,
               the
               more
               he
               will
               begge
               of
               God
               to
               reveale
               the
               secrets
               of
               his
               evill
               nature
               unto
               him
               ,
               to
               make
               him
               see
               that
               abundance
               of
               the
               hart
               ,
               That
               treasure
               of
               the
               hart
               ,
               that
               Hell
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               that
               panoplie
               and
               magasin
               of
               sinne
               and
               temptation
               which
               is
               there
               ;
               the
               more
               with
               the
               prodigall
               hee
               
                 comes
                 unto
                 himselfe
              
               ,
               and
               views
               that
               
                 evill
                 heart
                 ,
                 that
                 bitter
                 roote
              
               which
               is
               in
               him
               :
               Certainely
               the
               more
               confusion
               and
               silence
               ,
               and
               abhorrencie
               ,
               &
               condemnation
               will
               there
               be
               of
               himself
               ,
               the
               more
               adoration
               of
               that
               boundlesse
               mercie
               ,
               of
               that
               bottomles
               puritie
               ,
               which
               is
               able
               to
               pierce
               into
               every
               corner
               of
               so
               unsearchable
               a
               thing
               ,
               able
               to
               clense
               every
               hole
               and
               dungeon
               ,
               and
               to
               enlarge
               it
               into
               a
               fit
               receptacle
               for
               the
               Prince
               of
               glory
               .
               Notable
               to
               this
               purpose
               is
               that
               place
               of
               S.
               
                 Paul
                 ;
                 If
                 all
                 prophesie
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 come
                 in
                 an
                 unbeleever
              
               
               
                 or
                 unlearned
                 man
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 convinc'd
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 iudged
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 thus
                 are
                 the
                 secrets
                 of
                 his
                 hart
                 made
                 manifest
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 falling
                 downe
                 on
                 his
                 face
                 he
                 will
                 worship
                 God.
              
               As
               soone
               as
               a
               man
               is
               convinc'd
               and
               Iudg'd
               out
               of
               the
               word
               ,
               and
               hath
               the
               secret
               filthinesse
               of
               his
               heart
               laid
               open
               before
               
               him
               ,
               hath
               his
               Conscience
               cut
               open
               ,
               and
               unridg'd
               by
               that
               sacrificing
               sword
               ,
               which
               is
               
                 a
                 discerner
                 of
                 the
                 very
                 intents
                 of
              
               
               
                 the
                 heart
              
               ;
               he
               presently
               fals
               downe
               upon
               his
               face
               in
               the
               acknowledgment
               of
               his
               owne
               unworthinesse
               ,
               and
               acknowledgeth
               all
               worship
               to
               be
               due
               to
               that
               most
               patient
               and
               mercifull
               God
               ,
               that
               had
               all
               the
               former
               dayes
               of
               his
               ignorance
               endured
               such
               an
               uncleane
               vessell
               ,
               which
               was
               from
               the
               very
               wombe
               fitted
               for
               wrath
               ,
               and
               now
               at
               last
               revealed
               his
               Gospell
               of
               salvation
               ,
               opened
               the
               bowels
               of
               Christ
               for
               a
               sanctuarie
               and
               refuge
               against
               all
               that
               vengeance
               that
               attendeth
               ,
               and
               against
               all
               those
               spirituall
               enemies
               which
               did
               hunt
               his
               soule
               .
               When
               men
               have
               their
               
                 owne
                 evil
                 waies
              
               revealed
               unto
               them
               (
               which
               is
               ever
               done
               
               by
               Gods
               spirit
               when
               hee
               will
               please
               to
               bee
               pacified
               with
               them
               )
               then
               must
               they
               needs
               be
               confounded
               ,
               and
               be
               
                 loathsome
                 in
                 their
                 owne
                 sight
              
               ,
               and
               never
               open
               their
               mouths
               any
               more
               ,
               nor
               
                 hold
                 up
                 their
                 faces
              
               ,
               or
               
                 stand
                 before
                 God
              
               with
               
               their
               wonted
               confidences
               and
               presumptions
               .
               This
               was
               the
               bottome
               of
               Davids
               repentance
               ,
               That
               hee
               was
               conceiv'd
               
               
                 in
                 sinne
              
               ,
               that
               was
               not
               the
               first
               time
               that
               hee
               was
               an
               adulterer
               ,
               hee
               had
               it
               in
               his
               nature
               from
               the
               
                 very
                 wombe
              
               .
               Men
               testifie
               their
               pride
               in
               their
               looks
               and
               fashions
               ,
               in
               their
               eies
               and
               tongues
               ,
               't
               is
               the
               deepest
               ,
               the
               closest
               ,
               and
               yet
               one
               of
               the
               openest
               sinnes
               ,
               as
               a
               great
               Oke
               that
               spreadeth
               much
               in
               sight
               ,
               and
               yet
               is
               very
               deepe
               under
               ground
               too
               ;
               But
               now
               if
               men
               did
               truly
               consider
               what
               black
               feete
               they
               are
               which
               doe
               hold
               up
               these
               proud
               plumes
               ,
               what
               a
               stinking
               roote
               it
               is
               which
               beares
               these
               gawdie
               flowers
               ,
               what
               a
               sulphury
               and
               poisonous
               soile
               it
               is
               that
               nourisheth
               these
               painted
               apples
               ,
               they
               would
               beginne
               a
               little
               to
               new
               rate
               themselves
               .
               It
               is
               nothing
               but
               ignorance
               that
               keepes
               men
               in
               pride
               .
               If
               to
               be
               wise
               to
               doe
               evill
               ,
               and
               foolish
               to
               doe
               good
               ,
               if
               to
               take
               endowments
               from
               the
               hand
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               fight
               against
               him
               with
               them
               ,
               if
               to
               pervert
               the
               light
               of
               reason
               and
               Scripture
               to
               plead
               for
               sinne
               ,
               and
               the
               purposes
               of
               Satan
               ,
               as
               lascivious
               poets
               use
               the
               chast
               expressions
               of
               Virgil
               ,
               
               to
               notifie
               their
               fordid
               and
               obscene
               conceits
               ;
               If
               to
               be
               
               so
               wise
               as
               to
               make
               
                 evill
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 good
                 ,
                 evill
                 ,
                 light
                 darkenesse
                 ,
                 and
                 darknesse
                 light
              
               ;
               to
               distingvish
               idolatry
               into
               religion
               ,
               superstition
               into
               worship
               ,
               Belial
               into
               Christ
               ,
               bee
               matters
               to
               be
               proud
               of
               ,
               then
               there
               is
               in
               every
               mans
               nature
               a
               crop
               and
               harvest
               of
               just
               pride
               .
               Else
               wee
               must
               all
               conclude
               ,
               that
               hee
               which
               glorieth
               in
               any
               thing
               which
               is
               meerely
               from
               himselfe
               ,
               hath
               chosen
               nothing
               to
               glory
               in
               but
               his
               owne
               shame
               .
            
             
               Eightly
               ,
               consider
               the
               strength
               and
               power
               of
               this
               sinne
               ,
               to
               command
               ,
               to
               execute
               ,
               to
               bring
               about
               what
               ever
               it
               hath
               projected
               for
               the
               advancement
               of
               Satans
               kingdome
               .
               It
               hath
               the
               power
               of
               a
               King
               ,
               It
               
                 reignes
                 in
                 our
                 members
              
               :
               
               and
               it
               hath
               the
               strength
               of
               a
               Law
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               
                 Law
                 in
                 our
                 members
              
               ;
               and
               a
               Law
               without
               strength
               is
               no
               Law
               :
               for
               Lawes
               are
               made
               to
               binde
               ,
               and
               hold
               men
               fast
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               Apostle
               cals
               lust
               a
               Law
               ,
               because
               it
               commands
               ,
               and
               holds
               under
               all
               our
               members
               to
               the
               obedience
               of
               it
               .
               Therefore
               wicked
               men
               are
               call'd
               the
               
                 Servants
                 of
                 sinne
              
               ,
               
               and
               the
               best
               of
               us
               are
               Captives
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               unwilling
               servants
               .
               
               Which
               notes
               such
               a
               strength
               of
               sinne
               ,
               as
               cannot
               
                 ex
                 toto
              
               be
               altogether
               withstood
               .
               So
               much
               flesh
               and
               uncircumcisednesse
               as
               a
               man
               hath
               in
               him
               ,
               so
               much
               disabilitie
               likewise
               hath
               he
               to
               withstand
               sinne
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               wicked
               it
               hath
               an
               absolutenesse
               ,
               an
               universall
               and
               uncontroled
               power
               ;
               First
               ,
               they
               cannot
               but
               sinne
               ,
               they
               can
               doe
               nothing
               but
               sinne
               ;
               
                 Without
                 faith
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
              
               
               
                 to
                 please
                 God
              
               ;
               and
               
                 to
                 the
                 impure
                 and
                 uncleane
                 every
                 thing
                 is
                 uncleane
                 .
              
               His
               mercies
               cruell
               ,
               his
               prayers
               abomination
               ,
               his
               offerings
               the
               sacrifice
               of
               fooles
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               if
               they
               seeme
               to
               forsake
               any
               sinne
               ,
               't
               is
               not
               of
               hatred
               to
               that
               ,
               as
               a
               sinne
               (
               for
               
                 he
                 that
                 said
                 .
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 commit
                 adultery
                 ,
                 said
              
               
               
                 also
                 ,
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 kill
                 )
              
               but
               it
               is
               because
               they
               preferre
               others
               before
               it
               .
               A
               man
               that
               hath
               many
               concubines
               may
               so
               dote
               upon
               some
               particulars
               ,
               as
               that
               the
               rest
               haply
               may
               goe
               untouch'd
               ,
               or
               but
               cursorily
               saluted
               ;
               and
               yet
               that
               is
               
               no
               argument
               of
               hatred
               to
               them
               ,
               but
               of
               preferring
               the
               others
               .
               So
               a
               mans
               hart
               may
               be
               so
               takē
               up
               with
               the
               pursuit
               of
               some
               Herodias
               ,
               some
               darling
               lust
               ,
               as
               that
               others
               may
               seeme
               utterly
               neglected
               ,
               and
               scorn'd
               ;
               when
               the
               truth
               is
               ,
               
                 The
                 hart
                 that
                 playes
                 the
                 adulterer
                 with
                 any
                 sin
                 doth
                 indeed
                 hate
                 none
                 .
              
               Thirdly
               ,
               if
               by
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Word
               they
               be
               frighted
               from
               the
               sinne
               they
               most
               love
               ,
               yet
               lust
               will
               carry
               them
               to
               it
               againe
               ,
               as
               a
               Sow
               returneth
               to
               the
               mire
               ,
               or
               a
               man
               to
               his
               wife
               .
               Fourthly
               ,
               if
               they
               should
               be
               so
               fir'd
               and
               terrified
               away
               ,
               that
               they
               durst
               never
               actually
               returne
               againe
               ;
               yet
               even
               then
               lust
               will
               make
               them
               wallow
               in
               
                 speculatiue
                 uncleannesse
              
               ,
               their
               thoughts
               ,
               their
               delights
               ,
               their
               sighs
               ,
               their
               byas
               would
               still
               hanker
               the
               other
               way
               .
               As
               lust
               may
               dog
               ,
               and
               pester
               ,
               and
               overtake
               a
               holy
               man
               that
               hates
               it
               ,
               and
               yet
               hee
               hates
               it
               still
               ;
               so
               the
               Word
               may
               frightand
               drive
               a
               wicked
               man
               from
               the
               sinne
               hee
               loves
               ,
               and
               yet
               still
               hee
               loves
               it
               .
               Fifthly
               ,
               this
               sinne
               as
               it
               keepes
               men
               in
               love
               with
               all
               sinne
               ,
               so
               it
               keepes
               men
               off
               from
               all
               good
               duties
               .
               It
               is
               as
               a
               chaine
               upon
               all
               our
               faculties
               ,
               an
               
                 iron
                 gate
              
               ,
               that
               keepes
               out
               any
               good
               thought
               ,
               or
               poysons
               it
               when
               it
               comes
               in
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               faithfull
               themselves
               likewise
               it
               is
               exceeding
               strong
               ,
               by
               antiperistasis
               from
               the
               Law
               ,
               to
               deceive
               ,
               captivate
               ,
               sell
               as
               a
               slave
               ,
               to
               make
               him
               doe
               that
               which
               he
               hated
               and
               allowed
               not
               ,
               and
               not
               doe
               that
               which
               he
               would
               ,
               and
               lov'd
               .
               It
               may
               seeme
               a
               paradoxe
               at
               the
               first
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               a
               certaine
               truth
               ,
               
                 Originall
                 sinne
                 is
                 stronger
                 in
                 the
                 faithfull
                 ,
                 then
                 those
                 very
                 Graces
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 received
                 .
              
               Vnderstand
               it
               thus
               .
               A
               man
               giveth
               to
               a
               prodigall
               sonne
               a
               great
               portion
               into
               his
               owne
               hands
               ,
               and
               then
               gives
               over
               the
               care
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               leaves
               him
               to
               himselfe
               ;
               iin
               this
               Case
               ,
               though
               the
               money
               of
               it selfe
               were
               sufficient
               to
               keepe
               him
               in
               good
               quality
               ;
               yet
               his
               owne
               folly
               ,
               and
               the
               Crowes
               that
               haunt
               the
               carkasse
               ,
               those
               sharking
               companions
               that
               cleave
               to
               him
               ,
               will
               suddenly
               exhaust
               a
               great
               estate
               .
               So
               if
               the
               Lord
               should
               give
               a
               man
               a
               stocke
               of
               Grace
               as
               much
               
               as
               David
               or
               Paul
               had
               ,
               and
               there
               stop
               and
               furnish
               him
               with
               no
               further
               supplyes
               ,
               but
               give
               over
               the
               care
               and
               protection
               of
               him
               ,
               his
               lusts
               are
               so
               strong
               and
               cunning
               ,
               as
               they
               would
               suddenly
               exhaust
               it
               all
               ,
               and
               reduce
               him
               to
               nothing
               .
               For
               this
               is
               certaine
               ,
               that
               to
               be
               preserved
               from
               the
               strength
               of
               our
               owne
               lusts
               ,
               we
               have
               not
               onely
               use
               of
               the
               good
               graces
               which
               God
               hath
               given
               us
               already
               (
               
                 per
                 modum
                 principij
                 inhaerentis
              
               )
               but
               of
               a
               continued
               support
               and
               under
               propping
               (
               
                 per
                 modum
                 principij
                 adsistentis
              
               )
               of
               
               those
               daily
               succours
               and
               
                 supplies
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
              
               of
               Grace
               ,
               which
               may
               goe
               before
               us
               ,
               and
               leade
               into
               all
               truth
               ,
               and
               teach
               us
               the
               way
               which
               we
               are
               to
               walk
               in
               ,
               which
               may
               stil
               say
               to
               our
               lusts
               in
               our
               bosome
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               to
               Satan
               at
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               
                 Iehoiada
                 ,
                 The
                 Lord
                 rebuke
                 thee
              
               ;
               that
               may
               
               still
               whisper
               in
               our
               eares
               that
               blessed
               direction
               ,
               
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 walke
                 in
                 it
                 .
              
               Though
               a
               man
               were
               able
               to
               devoure
               as
               
               much
               at
               one
               meale
               as
               was
               spent
               upon
               Bel
               the
               Idoll
               ,
               yet
               he
               would
               quickly
               perish
               without
               further
               supplyes
               :
               so
               though
               a
               man
               should
               have
               a
               great
               portion
               of
               Grace
               ,
               and
               then
               be
               given
               over
               to
               himselfe
               ,
               that
               would
               not
               preserve
               him
               from
               falling
               againe
               .
               
                 Grace
                 in
                 us
              
               is
               but
               like
               the
               putting
               of
               hot
               water
               into
               cold
               ,
               it
               may
               warme
               it
               for
               the
               time
               ,
               but
               the
               water
               will
               reduce
               it selfe
               to
               its
               wonted
               temper
               ,
               cold
               is
               predominant
               ,
               even
               when
               the
               water
               scalds
               with
               heate
               ,
               but
               that
               which
               keepes
               water
               hot
               ,
               is
               the
               preserving
               of
               fire
               still
               about
               it
               :
               so
               it
               is
               not
               the
               Graces
               which
               the
               best
               of
               us
               receive
               ,
               if
               God
               should
               there
               stop
               ,
               and
               leave
               us
               to
               them
               and
               our selves
               together
               ,
               that
               would
               overcome
               sinne
               in
               us
               :
               but
               that
               which
               preserves
               us
               ,
               is
               his
               promise
               
                 of
                 never
                 failing
                 us
                 ,
                 of
                 putting
                 under
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 of
                 renewing
              
               
               
                 his
                 mercies
                 daily
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 of
                 healing
                 our
                 back
                 slidings
                 ,
                 of
                 following
                 us
                 with
                 his
                 goodnes
                 &
                 mercy
                 all
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 our
                 life
                 ,
                 of
                 keeping
                 us
                 by
                 his
                 power
                 unto
                 saluation
                 through
                 faith
                 ,
              
               that
               same
               which
               Fulgentius
               excellently
               calls
               
                 Iuge
                 Auxilium
              
               ,
               the
               daily
               ayde
               and
               supply
               of
               Grace
               .
               For
               Grace
               doth
               not
               onely
               prevent
               a
               wicked
               man
               to
               make
               him
               righteous
               ,
               but
               
               followes
               him
               ,
               least
               hee
               become
               wicked
               againe
               ,
               not
               onely
               
               preuent
               him
               that
               is
               fallen
               ,
               to
               rayse
               him
               ,
               but
               follow
               him
               after
               he
               is
               risen
               that
               he
               fall
               not
               againe
               .
               Consider
               further
               what
               a
               multitude
               and
               swarme
               of
               lusts
               and
               members
               this
               body
               of
               sinne
               hath
               ,
               and
               how
               they
               concurre
               in
               the
               unitie
               of
               one
               body
               too
               .
               For
               this
               is
               worth
               the
               nothing
               ,
               that
               sometimes
               they
               are
               cald
               in
               the
               singular
               number
               a
               sinne
               to
               note
               their
               unitie
               ,
               and
               conspiration
               ;
               and
               sometimes
               in
               the
               plurail
               number
               b
               lusts
               and
               members
               ,
               to
               note
               their
               multitudes
               and
               serviceablenesse
               for
               severall
               purposes
               .
               And
               what
               can
               bee
               stronger
               then
               an
               Army
               consisting
               of
               multitudes
               of
               men
               and
               weapons
               ,
               reduc'd
               all
               to
               a
               wonderfull
               unitie
               of
               mindes
               ,
               ends
               and
               order
               .
               So
               then
               both
               in
               regard
               of
               its
               regall
               authoritie
               ,
               of
               its
               edicts
               ,
               and
               lawes
               of
               government
               ,
               of
               its
               multitude
               of
               members
               ,
               and
               unitie
               of
               body
               ,
               originall
               sinne
               must
               needs
               be
               very
               strong
               .
            
             
               Ninthly
               ,
               consider
               the
               madnesse
               of
               this
               sinne
               .
               
                 The
                 heart
                 of
                 man
              
               ,
               saith
               
                 Salomon
                 ,
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 evill
                 ,
                 and
                 madnesse
                 is
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 while
                 he
                 lives
                 .
                 Insania
              
               is
               a
               generall
               word
               ,
               and
               hath
               two
               kinds
               or
               species
               of
               madnesse
               in
               it
               ;
               madnesse
               ,
               or
               unsoundnesse
               in
               passions
               ,
               which
               is
               furor
               ,
               rage
               and
               fiercenes
               ;
               and
               madnesse
               or
               unsoundnesse
               in
               the
               Intellectuals
               ,
               which
               is
               Amentia
               ,
               folly
               ,
               or
               being
               out
               of
               ones
               right
               mind
               .
               And
               both
               these
               are
               in
               originall
               sinne
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               it
               is
               full
               of
               fiercenesse
               ,
               rage
               ,
               precipitancy
               when
               ever
               it
               sets
               it selfe
               on
               worke
               ;
               the
               driving
               thereof
               is
               like
               
               the
               
                 driving
                 of
                 Iehu
              
               ,
               very
               furious
               .
               This
               disposition
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               takes
               notice
               of
               often
               in
               the
               nature
               of
               wicked
               men
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               and
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               implacable
               men
               ,
               
               whom
               no
               bounds
               ,
               not
               limits
               ,
               nor
               covenants
               will
               restraine
               ,
               
               or
               keepe
               in
               order
               :
               and
               againe
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               and
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 fierce
                 ,
                 headstrong
              
               ,
               violent
               ,
               rash
               ,
               they
               know
               not
               where
               not
               when
               to
               stop
               .
               Therefore
               the
               Scripture
               compares
               it
               to
               a
               breaking
               
               forth
               ,
               or
               violent
               eruption
               ,
               like
               that
               of
               
                 fire
                 out
                 of
                 an
                 Oven
              
               ,
               or
               of
               
                 mire
                 and
                 dirt
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 raging
                 Sea.
              
               Men
               flattet
               themselves
               in
               their
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               thinke
               when
               they
               have
               
               gone
               thus
               or
               thus
               farre
               ,
               they
               will
               then
               give
               over
               ,
               and
               stop
               at
               their
               pleasure
               .
               
                 Sed
                 modo
                 &
                 modo
                 non
                 habent
                 modum
                 ,
              
               as
               Austen
               said
               of
               his
               counterfeite
               and
               hypocriticall
               promises
               ,
               sinne
               can
               never
               finde
               a
               center
               to
               rest
               in
               ,
               a
               fit
               place
               to
               stop
               at
               .
               These
               are
               but
               like
               the
               foolish
               conceits
               of
               children
               ,
               who
               not
               being
               able
               to
               discerne
               the
               deception
               of
               their
               owne
               senses
               ,
               and
               seeing
               the
               Heavens
               in
               the
               Orizon
               seeme
               to
               touch
               the
               earth
               ,
               resolve
               to
               goe
               to
               the
               place
               where
               they
               conceive
               them
               to
               meete
               ,
               and
               there
               to
               handle
               and
               play
               with
               the
               Starres
               ;
               but
               when
               they
               are
               come
               thither
               ,
               they
               finde
               the
               distance
               to
               be
               still
               the
               same
               :
               so
               is
               it
               with
               the
               foolish
               hearts
               of
               men
               ,
               they
               conceive
               ,
               after
               so
               much
               gaine
               ,
               or
               honour
               ,
               or
               pleasure
               ,
               I
               shall
               have
               my
               fill
               ,
               and
               wil
               then
               give
               over
               ,
               but
               as
               long
               as
               the
               fountaine
               within
               is
               not
               stopt
               ,
               the
               pursuites
               of
               lust
               will
               bee
               as
               violent
               at
               last
               as
               at
               first
               .
               As
               he
               in
               the
               Fable
               
                 —
                 Expectat
                 dum
                 defluat
                 amnis
                 ,
                 at
                 ille
                 Labitur
                 &
                 labetur
                 :
              
               So
               though
               men
               thinke
               ,
               that
               their
               lusts
               will
               at
               last
               grow
               drie
               ;
               and
               they
               shall
               easily
               step
               over
               them
               unto
               God
               ;
               yet
               the
               truth
               is
               ,
               the
               cutragious
               desires
               of
               men
               will
               grow
               stronger
               and
               stronger
               ,
               even
               as
               a
               river
               ,
               the
               farther
               it
               goes
               from
               the
               fountaine
               ,
               doth
               of
               ten
               times
               spread
               it self
               the
               wider
               .
               The
               heart
               is
               strongly
               set
               upon
               its
               owne
               sinne
               ,
               as
               any
               Creature
               is
               upon
               its
               owne
               motion
               .
               
                 They
                 set
                 their
                 heart
              
               ,
               
               saith
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               
                 on
                 their
                 iniquity
                 ,
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 men
                 ,
              
               saith
               
                 Salomon
                 ,
                 is
                 fully
                 set
                 in
                 them
                 to
                 doe
                 evill
                 .
              
               As
               impossible
               it
               is
               for
               lust
               to
               stop
               it selfe
               ,
               as
               for
               the
               Sea
               to
               give
               over
               swelling
               ,
               or
               the
               fire
               devouring
               the
               matter
               that
               is
               before
               it
               .
               The
               man
               possest
               with
               a
               Legion
               of
               Divels
               is
               a
               notable
               Emblem
               of
               a
               mans
               
                 sinfull
                 nature
              
               (
               for
               indeed
               sin
               makes
               a
               man
               of
               the
               Divels
               blood
               ,
               
                 yee
                 are
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 your
                 Father
                 the
                 Divell
                 ,
              
               Ioh.
               8.
               44.
               )
               He
               is
               conversant
               with
               nothing
               but
               death
               ,
               dead
               workes
               ,
               dead
               companions
               ,
               
                 death
                 the
                 service
              
               ,
               and
               
                 death
                 the
                 wages
              
               .
               He
               is
               full
               of
               hideous
               affections
               ,
               he
               cuts
               and
               teares
               his
               owne
               soule
               ;
               the
               presence
               
               of
               Christ
               is
               horrible
               and
               affrightfull
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               if
               hee
               worship
               him
               ▪
               't
               is
               out
               of
               terror
               ,
               and
               not
               out
               of
               love
               ;
               his
               name
               may
               well
               bee
               called
               Legion
               ,
               for
               the
               swarmes
               ,
               the
               services
               ,
               the
               strength
               ,
               the
               warre
               of
               lusts
               in
               the
               heart
               :
               'T
               is
               a
               torment
               to
               lust
               to
               come
               out
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               and
               to
               a
               man
               to
               be
               dispossest
               of
               his
               lusts
               ,
               there
               will
               be
               paine
               at
               the
               parting
               of
               sinne
               ,
               the
               uncleane
               spirit
               will
               teare
               when
               he
               must
               come
               out
               :
               but
               in
               this
               principally
               was
               he
               the
               picture
               of
               our
               evill
               nature
               ,
               in
               that
               hee
               was
               exceeding
               fierce
               and
               untameable
               ,
               
               
                 no
                 man
                 durst
                 passe
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 no
                 chaines
                 were
                 strong
                 enough
                 to
                 hold
                 him
                 :
              
               and
               this
               is
               the
               character
               of
               wicked
               men
               ,
               
                 To
                 breake
                 bands
                 and
                 cords
                 asunder
                 ,
              
               and
               to
               bee
               
                 their
                 owne
              
               
               Lords
               .
            
             
               Examples
               of
               this
               fiercenesse
               of
               nature
               the
               Scripture
               doth
               give
               us
               abundantly
               .
               The
               Iewes
               are
               for
               this
               propertie
               compar'd
               to
               a
               swift
               Drom●…dary
               ,
               or
               to
               
                 a
                 wilde
                 Assefull
              
               
               
                 of
                 desires
                 ,
                 that
                 snuffeth
                 up
                 the
                 winde
                 ,
              
               as
               the
               use
               of
               Horses
               is
               in
               their
               lust
               ,
               and
               cannot
               be
               turned
               .
               To
               a
               
                 Horse
                 rushing
                 into
                 the
                 battell
              
               ;
               't
               is
               a
               similitude
               from
               the
               inundation
               and
               precipitancy
               of
               torrents
               ,
               that
               carry
               downe
               all
               before
               
               them
               .
               To
               a
               
                 backesliding
                 Heiser
              
               ,
               whom
               no
               bounds
               can
               hold
               ,
               but
               he
               will
               breake
               forth
               into
               a
               large
               place
               ,
               and
               have
               roome
               to
               traverse
               his
               wayes
               .
               To
               
                 a
                 wilde
                 A●…se
              
               ,
               that
               goes
               
               where
               his
               owne
               will
               and
               lust
               carries
               him
               ,
               
                 alone
                 by
                 himselfe
              
               ,
               no
               Rider
               to
               gvide
               him
               ,
               no
               bridle
               to
               restraine
               him
               ,
               no
               presence
               of
               God
               to
               direct
               him
               ,
               no
               Law
               of
               God
               to
               over-rule
               him
               ,
               but
               
                 alone
                 by
                 himselfe
              
               ,
               as
               his
               owne
               Lord.
               With
               very
               fiercenesse
               they
               did
               even
               
                 weary
                 themselves
                 in
              
               
               
                 their
                 way
              
               .
               Notably
               did
               this
               rage
               shew
               it selfe
               in
               the
               Sodomites
               ;
               they
               reject
               Lots
               entreaties
               ,
               they
               revile
               his
               person
               ,
               they
               grow
               more
               outragious
               ,
               and
               
                 pressed
                 in
              
               even
               to
               
               teare
               open
               the
               house
               .
               Like
               where
               unto
               was
               the
               rage
               of
               the
               Pharisies
               and
               Iewes
               against
               Christ
               ,
               when
               he
               had
               fully
               convinc'd
               them
               of
               their
               sinne
               ,
               and
               his
               owne
               innocency
               ,
               and
               they
               could
               hold
               dispute
               to
               longer
               with
               him
               ,
               they
               run
               from
               arguments
               to
               stones
               and
               raylings
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 art
                 a
              
               
               
                 Samaritane
                 and
                 hast
                 a
                 Divell
              
               .
               And
               elsewhere
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               
               That
               
                 they
                 were
                 filled
                 with
                 madnesse
              
               at
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               Miracles
               which
               Christ
               wrought
               .
               Such
               was
               the
               rage
               of
               those
               which
               stoned
               
                 Stephen
                 ,
                 they
                 g●…ashed
                 their
                 teeth
                 ,
                 they
                 stopped
                 their
                 eares
                 ,
                 they
                 shouted
                 with
                 their
                 voyce
                 ,
                 they
                 ran
                 with
                 one
                 accord
                 and
                 stoned
                 him
                 :
              
               and
               Saul
               ,
               who
               was
               one
               of
               
               them
               ,
               is
               said
               to
               have
               
                 breathed
                 out
                 threatnings
              
               like
               a
               
                 tyred
                 Wolfe
              
               (
               unto
               which
               some
               make
               the
               Prophecy
               of
               Iacob
               touching
               Beniamin
               ,
               of
               which
               Tribe
               Saul
               was
               ,
               to
               allude
               )
               
               and
               elsewhere
               to
               have
               
                 wasted
                 the
                 Churches
              
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               
                 dragg'd
                 the
                 Saints
                 into
                 prison
              
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               been
               
                 exceeding
                 mad
                 against
                 them
              
               .
               And
               such
               measure
               himselfe
               afterwards
               found
               ,
               
                 combinations
                 ,
                 uprores
                 ,
                 assaults
                 ,
                 draggings
                 ,
                 wrath
                 ,
                 clamors
                 ,
                 confusions
                 ,
                 rushings
                 in
                 ,
                 casting
                 off
                 of
                 clothes
                 ,
                 throwing
                 of
                 dust
                 into
                 the
                 aire
              
               ;
               any
               thing
               to
               expresse
               rage
               and
               madnesse
               .
            
             
               But
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               All
               these
               were
               at
               the
               time
               wicked
               men
               ,
               what
               is
               that
               to
               nature
               in
               common
               ?
               ▪
               Have
               the
               Saints
               such
               fierce
               and
               intemperate
               affections
               too
               ?
               Surely
               while
               we
               carry
               our
               flesh
               about
               us
               ,
               wee
               carry
               the
               seeds
               of
               this
               rage
               and
               fury
               .
               Simeon
               and
               Levi
               were
               Patriarches
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               Heads
               of
               the
               Congregations
               of
               Israel
               ;
               yet
               see
               how
               Iacob
               aggravateth
               ,
               and
               curseth
               their
               fiercenesse
               ▪
               
                 In
                 their
                 anger
                 they
                 slew
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 wrath
                 they
                 digge●…
              
               
               
                 downe
                 a
                 wall
                 :
                 Cursed
                 be
                 their
                 anger
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 fierce
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 wrath
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 cruell
                 .
                 Peter
              
               was
               a
               holy
               man
               ,
               yet
               when
               the
               windes
               blew
               ,
               when
               the
               sluces
               were
               open
               ,
               and
               the
               water
               had
               gotten
               a
               little
               passage
               ,
               see
               how
               it
               gathers
               rage
               ;
               how
               fierce
               and
               mad
               it
               growes
               ,
               even
               against
               the
               evidences
               of
               his
               owne
               heart
               ,
               against
               the
               conscience
               of
               his
               owne
               promises
               ,
               a
               deniall
               growes
               into
               an
               oath
               ,
               and
               that
               multiplies
               into
               
                 cursings
                 ,
                 and
                 damnings
                 of
                 himselfe
              
               ;
               for
               so
               
               the
               word
               imports
               ,
               an
               imprecating
               of
               Gods
               wrath
               ,
               and
               of
               separation
               from
               the
               presence
               and
               glory
               of
               God
               upon
               himselfe
               ,
               if
               he
               knew
               the
               man.
               Ionah
               was
               a
               holy
               Prophet
               ,
               and
               one
               whose
               rebellion
               and
               fiercenesse
               against
               God
               
               might
               in
               reason
               have
               been
               quite
               tam'd
               by
               the
               Sea
               and
               the
               Whale
               ;
               yet
               looke
               upon
               him
               when
               his
               nature
               gets
               loose
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               finde
               more
               madnesse
               and
               tempest
               in
               him
               ,
               then
               in
               the
               Sea
               into
               which
               he
               was
               throwne
               :
               
                 Angry
                 ,
                 exceeding
                 angry
              
               at
               Gods
               mercy
               to
               Ninivie
               ,
               and
               (
               with
               a
               strange
               uniformitie
               of
               passion
               in
               a
               contrary
               occasion
               )
               as
               angry
               at
               Gods
               severity
               to
               the
               Gourd
               .
               That
               which
               made
               Iob
               ,
               though
               before
               full
               of
               impaciency
               in
               some
               particular
               
               fits
               ,
               to
               lay
               his
               hand
               on
               his
               mouth
               ,
               and
               reply
               no
               more
               ,
               which
               was
               Gods
               debatement
               ,
               and
               expostulation
               with
               him
               ,
               Ionah
               regarded
               not
               ,
               but
               reproves
               ,
               and
               replyes
               with
               much
               madnesse
               of
               heart
               upon
               God
               himselfe
               ,
               
                 I
                 doe
                 well
                 to
              
               
               
                 be
                 angry
                 even
                 unto
                 death
              
               .
               So
               belluine
               and
               contumacious
               are
               the
               mindes
               of
               men
               set
               upon
               their
               owne
               end
               ,
               that
               though
               God
               himselfe
               undertake
               the
               cause
               ,
               they
               will
               out-face
               his
               arguments
               ,
               and
               stand
               on
               their
               owne
               defence
               .
               Asa
               was
               a
               holy
               King
               ,
               his
               
                 heart
                 was
                 perfect
                 with
                 the
                 Lord
              
               
               
                 all
                 his
                 dayes
              
               ,
               yet
               when
               the
               Prophet
               sent
               from
               God
               told
               him
               of
               his
               folly
               in
               entertaining
               leagve
               with
               the
               Syrians
               ,
               and
               depending
               upon
               their
               confederacies
               ,
               It
               is
               said
               ,
               that
               
               
                 he
                 imprisoned
                 the
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 rage
                 ,
              
               or
               in
               a
               tempestuousnesse
               against
               him
               .
               Theodosius
               was
               a
               holy
               and
               excellent
               
               Prince
               ,
               and
               amongst
               all
               other
               graces
               for
               none
               more
               eminent
               then
               for
               lenitie
               and
               compassion
               :
               yet
               so
               farre
               did
               his
               furie
               kindle
               ,
               upon
               occasion
               of
               an
               uproare
               at
               Thessalonica
               ,
               where
               one
               of
               his
               servants
               had
               been
               slaine
               ,
               that
               he
               commanded
               an
               universall
               massacre
               without
               distinction
               to
               passe
               upon
               the
               City
               ,
               where
               ,
               in
               a
               very
               short
               space
               of
               three
               houres
               ,
               there
               were
               seven
               thousand
               men
               butchered
               by
               the
               Emperours
               Edict
               ,
               and
               the
               City
               fill'd
               with
               the
               blood
               of
               Innocents
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               should
               teach
               us
               to
               keepe
               the
               stricter
               watch
               over
               our
               owne
               hearts
               ,
               since
               such
               excellent
               men
               as
               these
               have
               fallen
               ,
               since
               so
               many
               occasions
               may
               throw
               us
               into
               the
               like
               distemper
               ,
               since
               the
               sinne
               of
               our
               nature
               is
               but
               like
               a
               sleeping
               Lyon
               ,
               or
               at
               best
               but
               like
               a
               wounded
               Lion
               ,
               any
               
               thing
               that
               awakens
               and
               vexeth
               it
               begets
               rage
               and
               furie
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               more
               circumspect
               over
               our selves
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               jealous
               of
               our
               owne
               passions
               ,
               in
               those
               particular
               cases
               especially
               ,
               wherein
               this
               fi●…e
               is
               most
               apt
               to
               kindle
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               when
               thou
               art
               in
               disputation
               ,
               engag'd
               upon
               a
               just
               quarrell
               to
               vindicate
               the
               truth
               of
               God
               from
               heresie
               and
               distorsion
               ,
               looke
               unto
               thy
               heart
               ,
               set
               a
               watch
               over
               thy
               tongue
               ,
               be
               ware
               of
               wild-fi●…e
               in
               thy
               zeale
               ,
               take
               heed
               of
               this
               
               madnesse
               of
               thi●…e
               evill
               nature
               .
               Much
               advantage
               the
               Divell
               may
               get
               euen
               by
               disputations
               for
               the
               truth
               .
               When
               m●…n
               dispute
               against
               those
               that
               oppose
               themselves
               ,
               as
               the
               Disciples
               against
               the
               Samaritans
               ,
               with
               thunder
               and
               
                 fire
                 from
                 heaven
              
               ,
               with
               railing
               and
               reviling
               speeches
               ,
               such
               as
               the
               
                 Angell
                 durst
                 not
                 give
                 unto
                 Satan
                 himselfe
                 ,
              
               when
               men
               shall
               forget
               the
               Apostles
               rule
               to
               
                 instruct
                 those
                 that
                 oppose
              
               
               
                 themselves
                 with
                 meeknes
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 restore
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 fallen
                 with
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 meeknes
                 .
              
               When
               tongve
               shal
               be
               sharpned
               against
               tongue
               ,
               and
               pen
               poisoned
               against
               pen
               ,
               when
               pamphlets
               shall
               come
               forth
               with
               more
               teeth
               to
               bite
               ,
               then
               arguments
               to
               convince
               ,
               when
               men
               shall
               follow
               an
               adversarie
               ,
               as
               an
               undisciplin'd
               Dog
               his
               game
               ,
               with
               barking
               and
               bawling
               more
               then
               with
               skill
               or
               cunning
               ,
               this
               is
               a
               way
               to
               betray
               the
               truth
               ,
               and
               to
               doe
               the
               Divell
               service
               under
               Gods
               colours
               .
               It
               is
               a
               grave
               observation
               which
               
                 Sulpitius
                 Severus
              
               makes
               of
               the
               councel
               at
               Ariminum
               ,
               consisting
               of
               foure
               hundred
               Bishops
               whereof
               eighty
               were
               Arians
               ,
               
               and
               the
               rest
               Orthodox
               ;
               when
               after
               much
               treaty
               and
               agitation
               nothing
               was
               concluded
               but
               either
               party
               kept
               immoveable
               to
               his
               owne
               tenent
               ,
               It
               was
               at
               last
               resolv'd
               that
               the
               sides
               should
               severally
               dispatch
               an
               embassage
               to
               the
               emperour
               of
               ten
               men
               apiece
               ,
               who
               should
               make
               relation
               of
               their
               faith
               and
               opinions
               .
               And
               here
               now
               grew
               the
               disadvantage
               ;
               for
               saith
               hee
               ,
               the
               Arians
               sent
               Aged
               men
               ,
               cunning
               ,
               and
               able
               to
               manage
               their
               employment
               to
               the
               best
               ;
               but
               on
               our
               part
               ,
               there
               were
               young
               men
               sent
               of
               little
               learning
               ,
               and
               of
               strong
               passions
               who
               being
               vex'd
               and
               
               provok'd
               by
               the
               adverse
               partie
               ,
               spoild
               their
               owne
               businesse
               ,
               though
               farre
               the
               better
               ,
               with
               imprudent
               ,
               and
               intemperate
               handling
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               when
               thou
               art
               upon
               any
               
                 civill
                 controversie
              
               or
               debate
               for
               matter
               of
               right
               ,
               looke
               unto
               thy
               heart
               ,
               take
               heed
               of
               that
               seed
               of
               madnesse
               which
               lies
               lurking
               in
               it
               ,
               lest
               upon
               occasion
               of
               lawfull
               controversie
               ,
               there
               breake
               out
               rage
               and
               revenge
               upon
               the
               persons
               of
               one
               another
               .
               It
               is
               not
               for
               nothing
               that
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               
                 There
                 is
                 utterly
                 a
                 fault
                 amongst
                 you
                 because
                 you
                 goe
                 to
                 Law
                 with
                 one
                 another
                 .
              
               1.
               
               Cor.
               6.
               7.
               
               Why
               ?
               The
               Apostle
               doth
               plainely
               allow
               Iudicature
               ,
               vers
               .
               1.
               
               
                 A
                 man
                 may
                 go
                 to
                 law
                 before
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 iudge
                 small
                 matters
                 and
                 things
                 that
                 pertaine
                 to
                 this
                 life
                 .
              
               vers
               .
               2.
               3.
               4.
               
               And
               for
               any
               man
               from
               such
               a
               place
               to
               inferre
               the
               unlawfulnesse
               of
               sueing
               to
               publick
               justice
               for
               his
               right
               ,
               is
               a
               piece
               of
               Anabaptisme
               and
               folly
               justly
               punished
               with
               the
               losse
               of
               his
               right
               .
               What
               then
               is
               that
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               that
               Impotency
               and
               defect
               which
               the
               Apostle
               blameth
               in
               them
               ?
               It
               consisteth
               in
               two
               things
               ,
               first
               their
               going
               to
               law
               before
               Heathen
               Iudges
               ,
               thereby
               exposing
               the
               profession
               of
               Christianity
               to
               imputations
               of
               scisme
               ,
               divisions
               ,
               and
               worldlinesse
               amongst
               the
               enemies
               of
               it
               :
               In
               which
               case
               rather
               then
               put
               a
               rub
               unto
               the
               progresse
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               by
               giving
               unreasonable
               men
               occasion
               to
               censure
               the
               truth
               thereof
               by
               their
               altercations
               ,
               and
               making
               the
               ministery
               evill
               spoken
               o●…
               by
               their
               scandals
               ,
               they
               were
               to
               suffer
               and
               to
               beare
               wrong
               .
               For
               those
               words
               ,
               
                 Why
                 doe
                 you
                 not
                 rather
                 take
                 wrong
                 ,
                 and
                 suffer
                 your selves
                 to
                 bee
                 defrauded
                 ,
              
               are
               not
               a
               Positive
               precept
               as
               Iulian
               the
               Apostate
               objected
               scornefully
               to
               the
               Christians
               ,
               unlesse
               it
               be
               in
               smaller
               injuries
               ,
               which
               may
               with
               more
               wisedome
               be
               borne
               by
               patience
               ,
               then
               by
               contention
               repaid
               or
               overcome
               ;
               but
               onely
               a
               Comparative
               precept
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               should
               rather
               choose
               to
               leave
               his
               name
               ,
               life
               ,
               estate
               ,
               goods
               ,
               interests
               ,
               utterly
               unvindicated
               ,
               then
               by
               defending
               them
               unavoydably
               to
               bring
               a
               scandall
               upon
               the
               Crosse
               of
               Christ.
               Secondly
               ,
               
               which
               is
               to
               my
               present
               purpose
               ,
               Their
               going
               to
               law
               ,
               though
               in
               itselfe
               Iust
               when
               before
               competent
               and
               fit
               judges
               ,
               had
               yet
               an
               accidentall
               vitiousnesse
               that
               by
               their
               inadvertencie
               did
               breake
               out
               of
               their
               evill
               hearts
               ,
               and
               cleave
               unto
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               was
               ,
               their
               litigations
               ranne
               from
               the
               businesses
               unto
               the
               persons
               ,
               
                 It
                 brake
                 forth
                 into
                 violence
                 and
                 wrong
                 against
                 one
                 another
                 ,
              
               much
               perturbation
               of
               minde
               ,
               revengefull
               and
               circumventing
               projects
               shew
               themselves
               under
               the
               colour
               of
               legall
               debatements
               ;
               Nay
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 you
                 doe
                 wrong
                 and
                 defraud
              
               ,
               and
               that
               
                 your
                 brethren
              
               .
               Such
               a
               notable
               frowardnesse
               and
               rage
               lyes
               in
               the
               natures
               of
               men
               ,
               that
               without
               much
               caution
               and
               watchfulnesse
               it
               will
               bee
               blowne
               up
               into
               a
               flame
               even
               by
               honest
               and
               just
               contentions
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               In
               Differences
               upon
               private
               conversation
               ,
               looke
               to
               your
               hearts
               ,
               give
               not
               the
               raines
               too
               much
               to
               anger
               or
               displeasure
               ,
               to
               suspicions
               or
               misconstructions
               of
               your
               neighbours
               person
               or
               courses
               :
               give
               not
               the
               water
               passage
               no
               not
               a
               little
               .
               
                 Be
                 Angry
              
               ,
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               but
               
               
                 sinne
                 not
                 ,
                 let
                 not
                 the
                 sunne
                 goe
                 downe
                 upon
                 your
                 wrath
                 .
              
               It
               is
               not
               a
               Precept
               ;
               for
               such
               Anger
               as
               is
               required
               of
               us
               by
               way
               
               of
               duty
               the
               Sun
               may
               safely
               go
               down
               upon
               ;
               nor
               is
               it
               a
               pardon
               for
               anger
               whē
               we
               fal
               into
               it
               ,
               to
               take
               of
               the
               inordinatenes
               of
               it
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               a
               speech
               by
               way
               of
               concession
               ,
               or
               unavoidable
               supposition
               .
               It
               cannot
               bee
               but
               that
               the
               Saints
               themselves
               upon
               severall
               occasions
               and
               provocations
               will
               be
               overtaken
               with
               anger
               ,
               but
               yet
               though
               their
               infirmity
               break
               forth
               into
               the
               passiō
               ,
               let
               not
               pride
               &
               self
               love
               harden
               that
               passion
               into
               a
               habit
               ,
               let
               them
               be
               wary
               that
               the
               flame
               grow
               not
               upon
               them
               to
               set
               them
               on
               fire
               ,
               
                 Give
                 no
                 place
                 to
                 the
                 Divell
                 .
              
               The
               longer
               a
               man
               continues
               in
               anger
               ,
               the
               more
               roome
               the
               Divel
               hath
               to
               get
               in
               upon
               him
               ,
               &
               enrage
               him
               .
               Anger
               is
               the
               kernell
               and
               seed
               of
               malice
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               let
               lie
               long
               in
               the
               heart
               ,
               that
               is
               so
               fertile
               a
               soile
               ,
               and
               Satan
               so
               diligent
               a
               waterer
               of
               his
               owne
               plants
               ,
               that
               it
               will
               quickly
               grow
               up
               into
               a
               knottie
               and
               stubburne
               hatred
               .
               Wee
               read
               of
               hatreds
               
               which
               have
               runne
               in
               the
               bloud
               ,
               and
               have
               been
               entaild
               ,
               
                 Hereditarie
                 malice
              
               ,
               as
               the
               Historian
               cals
               it
               ,
               Hatreds
               which
               
               have
               surviv'd
               the
               parties
               ,
               and
               discover'd
               themselves
               in
               their
               very
               funerals
               ,
               Hatreds
               which
               men
               have
               bound
               upon
               their
               posterity
               by
               oaths
               ,
               as
               Hasdrubal
               took
               a
               solemne
               oath
               of
               Hanibal
               that
               he
               should
               be
               an
               irreconcileable
               enemie
               to
               Rome
               .
               And
               what
               doe
               all
               such
               expressions
               import
               ,
               but
               that
               there
               is
               a
               boundlesse
               frenzy
               in
               the
               flesh
               of
               men
               ,
               a
               fiercenesse
               which
               no
               lawes
               can
               tame
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               is
               enough
               of
               it
               in
               the
               best
               men
               ,
               to
               breake
               out
               into
               implacable
               affections
               ,
               if
               grace
               ,
               and
               prayer
               ,
               and
               watchfulnesse
               doe
               not
               prevent
               it
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               in
               Afflictions
               paines
               of
               body
               ,
               temptations
               of
               spirit
               ,
               abridgement
               of
               estate
               ,
               trials
               in
               reputation
               and
               favour
               or
               the
               like
               ,
               looke
               by
               all
               meanes
               unto
               thy
               heart
               ,
               take
               heede
               of
               these
               seedes
               of
               rage
               and
               madnesse
               which
               are
               in
               thee
               .
               Never
               more
               time
               to
               looke
               to
               thy
               mounds
               ,
               to
               repaire
               thy
               bulwarks
               ,
               then
               when
               a
               tempest
               is
               upon
               thy
               sea
               .
               Have
               you
               seene
               a
               beast
               breake
               his
               teeth
               upon
               the
               chaine
               that
               bindes
               him
               ,
               or
               a
               Dog
               poure
               out
               his
               revenge
               upon
               the
               stone
               that
               did
               hurt
               him
               ,
               then
               have
               you
               seene
               some
               darke
               shadowes
               of
               that
               fiercenesse
               and
               furie
               ,
               that
               is
               apt
               to
               rise
               out
               of
               the
               hearts
               of
               men
               when
               Gods
               hand
               lies
               close
               upon
               them
               .
               When
               thou
               hearest
               of
               the
               strange
               impatiencie
               of
               Ionah
               at
               the
               
                 beating
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 upon
                 his
                 head
                 ,
              
               unto
               
               whom
               yet
               it
               was
               a
               mercy
               beyond
               wonder
               that
               he
               did
               now
               see
               the
               sunne
               :
               when
               thou
               hearest
               of
               those
               deepe
               expostulations
               of
               David
               with
               God
               ,
               
                 Hath
                 he
                 forgotten
                 to
                 be
              
               
               
                 gracious
                 ?
                 forgotten
                 his
                 promises
                 ?
                 forgotten
                 his
                 truth
                 ?
                 forgotten
                 his
                 power
                 and
                 mercy
                 ?
                 and
                 shut
                 up
                 all
                 his
                 kindenesse
                 in
                 displeasure
                 ?
              
               When
               thou
               hearest
               of
               the
               impatiencies
               of
               Iob
               ,
               a
               man
               yet
               renowned
               for
               his
               patience
               ,
               expostulating
               
               and
               charging
               God
               ,
               
                 Is
                 it
                 good
                 for
                 the●…
                 that
                 thou
                 should'st
              
               
               oppresse
               ?
               When
               thou
               hearest
               of
               those
               deepe
               curses
               of
               
                 ●…eremie
                 against
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 his
                 birth
              
               ;
               of
               those
               froward
               expostulations
               
               and
               debates
               of
               the
               people
               of
               Israel
               with
               
               Moses
               ,
               &
               of
               Moses
               with
               God
               ,
               
                 Why
                 hast
                 thou
                 evill
                 entreated
              
               
               
                 this
                 people
                 ,
                 why
                 hast
                 thou
                 sent
                 me
                 ?
              
               O
               then
               reflect
               upon
               thy selfe
               ,
               and
               be
               afraid
               of
               thine
               owne
               evill
               heart
               ,
               which
               is
               farre
               more
               likely
               to
               breake
               out
               against
               God
               then
               any
               of
               those
               were
               .
               And
               for
               a
               remedie
               or
               prevention
               hereof
               keepe
               in
               thy
               sight
               the
               historie
               of
               thy
               sinnes
               ,
               make
               them
               as
               hainous
               to
               thine
               owne
               view
               as
               they
               are
               in
               their
               own
               nature
               ;
               The
               way
               not
               to
               rage
               against
               afflictions
               is
               to
               
                 know
                 our selves
                 aright
              
               ,
               that
               will
               make
               us
               confesse
               unto
               God
               with
               Ezra
               ,
               let
               our
               calamities
               be
               what
               they
               will
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Lord
              
               
               
                 hath
                 punish'd
                 us
                 lesse
                 then
                 our
                 iniquities
                 have
                 deserved
                 .
              
               The
               way
               to
               beare
               the
               hand
               of
               God
               with
               patience
               ,
               and
               with
               acceptance
               ,
               is
               to
               confesse
               our
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               humbled
               for
               them
               .
               
                 If
                 their
                 uncircumcised
                 hearts
                 bee
                 humbled
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 then
                 they
                 accept
                 of
                 the
                 punishment
                 of
                 their
                 iniquities
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Lord
               :
               noting
               thus
               much
               ,
               that
               the
               sight
               of
               our
               sin
               ,
               and
               humiliation
               for
               it
               ,
               makes
               a
               man
               willing
               to
               submit
               
               to
               Gods
               chastisements
               .
               
                 Wherefore
                 doth
                 a
                 living
                 man
                 complaine
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 for
                 the
                 punishment
                 of
                 his
                 sins
                 ?
              
               there
               are
               three
               strong
               reasons
               together
               why
               we
               ought
               not
               to
               murmur
               in
               our
               afflictions
               .
               First
               ,
               
                 Wee
                 are
                 men
              
               ,
               and
               what
               an
               impudence
               is
               it
               for
               the
               clay
               to
               swell
               against
               the
               potter
               that
               form'd
               it
               ,
               and
               complaine
               why
               hast
               thou
               made
               me
               thus
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 wee
                 are
                 sinners
              
               ,
               all
               the
               punishments
               wee
               suffer
               are
               
                 our
                 owne
              
               ,
               the
               wages
               of
               our
               iniquities
               ,
               and
               what
               a
               madnesse
               is
               it
               to
               complaine
               against
               the
               justice
               of
               our
               Iudge
               ?
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 wee
                 are
                 living
                 men
              
               and
               therefore
               God
               hath
               punished
               us
               lesse
               then
               our
               sinnes
               deserve
               ,
               for
               the
               wages
               of
               sinne
               is
               death
               ,
               and
               what
               ingratitude
               is
               it
               to
               repine
               at
               mercifull
               ,
               and
               moderated
               punishments
               ?
               but
               yet
               such
               is
               the
               frowardnesse
               of
               our
               nature
               that
               wee
               are
               very
               apt
               thus
               to
               murmur
               ;
               what
               is
               the
               cure
               and
               remedy
               of
               this
               evill
               affection
               ?
               
                 Let
                 vs
                 search
                 and
                 try
                 our
                 waies
                 (
                 saith
                 the
                 Church
                 )
                 and
                 turne
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 our
                 God
              
               ;
               the
               more
               wee
               grow
               acquainted
               with
               our
               sinnefull
               estate
               ,
               and
               marveilous
               provocations
               ,
               with
               the
               patience
               and
               promises
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               
               more
               we
               shall
               justifie
               God
               ,
               and
               waite
               upon
               him
               ,
               the
               more
               wee
               shall
               judge
               our selves
               lesse
               then
               the
               least
               of
               
               Gods
               mercies
               and
               forbearances
               .
               
                 I
                 will
                 beare
                 the
                 indignation
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Church
               againe
               in
               the
               same
               case
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               repine
               nor
               murmure
               at
               his
               dealing
               with
               me
               ,
               I
               will
               acknowledge
               that
               righteousnesse
               belongeth
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               confusion
               unto
               me
               ,
               and
               the
               ground
               of
               this
               resolution
               is
               the
               sense
               of
               sinne
               ,
               
                 Because
                 I
                 have
                 sinned
                 against
                 him
                 .
              
               I
               have
               pressed
               ,
               and
               wearied
               ,
               and
               grieved
               ,
               and
               vexed
               him
               with
               my
               sinnes
               ,
               without
               any
               zeale
               or
               tendernesse
               of
               his
               glory
               ;
               but
               he
               hath
               visited
               me
               in
               judgement
               and
               not
               in
               fury
               ,
               in
               wrath
               he
               hath
               remembred
               mercy
               ,
               and
               not
               quite
               consumed
               me
               as
               he
               might
               have
               done
               ,
               he
               hath
               not
               dealt
               with
               me
               after
               my
               sinnes
               ,
               nor
               rewarded
               me
               according
               to
               mine
               iniquities
               ,
               he
               hath
               spared
               me
               as
               a
               sonne
               when
               I
               dealt
               with
               him
               as
               a
               traytor
               ,
               and
               hee
               will
               pleade
               my
               cause
               ,
               and
               bring
               me
               forth
               to
               the
               light
               ,
               and
               revenge
               my
               quarrell
               against
               those
               which
               helped
               forward
               my
               affliction
               .
            
             
               Thus
               we
               see
               the
               way
               not
               to
               rage
               against
               Afflictions
               is
               to
               understand
               and
               be
               sensible
               of
               the
               foulenesse
               of
               our
               sinnes
               .
               Otherwise
               pride
               and
               madnesse
               will
               undoubtedly
               shew
               themselves
               in
               our
               Afflictions
               .
               What
               desperate
               and
               horrible
               rage
               did
               the
               heart
               of
               Pharaoh
               swell
               into
               ,
               when
               in
               the
               middest
               of
               those
               fearefull
               Iudgements
               hee
               
               hardned
               his
               heart
               ,
               and
               exalted
               himselfe
               against
               the
               people
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               trampled
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               did
               not
               set
               his
               
               heart
               unto
               the
               iudgement
               ,
               but
               threatned
               and
               drave
               out
               M●…ses
               and
               Aaron
               from
               his
               presence
               ,
               and
               pursued
               them
               with
               finall
               and
               obdurate
               malice
               ,
               through
               the
               midst
               of
               
               that
               wonderfull
               deliverance
               ?
               The
               like
               example
               we
               see
               in
               that
               impatient
               and
               fretfull
               reply
               of
               Iehoram
               king
               of
               Israel
               in
               the
               great
               famine
               :
               
                 This
                 euill
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 what
                 should
                 I
              
               
               
                 waite
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 any
                 longer
                 ?
              
               If
               this
               be
               all
               the
               reward
               we
               haue
               for
               waiting
               and
               calling
               upon
               God
               ,
               to
               what
               purpose
               serve
               our
               humiliations
               and
               fastings
               ?
               what
               profitablenesse
               
               
               at
               all
               is
               there
               in
               his
               seruice
               ?
               Thus
               we
               find
               the
               hypocrits
               challenging
               God
               for
               afflicting
               them
               ,
               upbraiding
               him
               with
               their
               humiliations
               ,
               and
               the
               fruitlesnesse
               of
               his
               service
               :
               
                 Wherefore
                 haue
                 we
                 fasted
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 seest
                 not
                 ?
                 wherefore
              
               
               
                 haue
                 wee
                 afflicted
                 our
                 soule
                 and
                 thou
                 takest
                 no
                 knowledge
                 ?
                 ye
                 haue
                 said
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 vaine
                 to
                 serue
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 what
              
               
               
                 profit
                 i●…
                 it
                 that
                 wee
                 ha●…e
                 kept
                 his
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 wee
                 haue
                 walked
                 mourn●…fully
                 before
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 hoasts
                 ,
                 &
                 c
                 ?
              
               And
               thus
               Saul
               ,
               when
               hee
               found
               himselfe
               forsaken
               
               by
               God
               ,
               and
               should
               haue
               humbled
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               sought
               his
               face
               ,
               he
               proceeded
               in
               a
               further
               rage
               to
               inquire
               of
               the
               witches
               which
               himselfe
               had
               commanded
               to
               be
               destroyed
               .
            
             
               These
               things
               should
               teach
               us
               all
               to
               labour
               with
               God
               in
               prayer
               ,
               that
               what
               ever
               evill
               hee
               sendeth
               upon
               us
               ,
               hee
               would
               not
               suffer
               his
               strength
               and
               spirit
               to
               forsake
               us
               ,
               nor
               giue
               us
               ouer
               to
               the
               rage
               and
               madnesse
               of
               our
               owne
               nature
               .
               O
               what
               hearts
               should
               men
               see
               in
               themselues
               ,
               if
               they
               would
               looke
               upon
               their
               owne
               faces
               in
               other
               mens
               lives
               !
               See
               ●…ulian
               dye
               with
               revenge
               and
               rage
               against
               Christ
               ;
               Iudas
               bursting
               asunder
               under
               the
               weight
               of
               Gods
               wrath
               ;
               The
               cursed
               persecutors
               *
               putting
               of
               their
               power
               ,
               retiring
               to
               a
               priuate
               life
               ,
               pining
               away
               with
               vexation
               ,
               because
               the
               Gospell
               of
               Christ
               was
               too
               hard
               for
               them
               ;
               Achitophel
               dispatching
               himselfe
               for
               very
               madnesse
               ,
               because
               his
               oracle
               was
               not
               beleeved
               ;
               One
               despaire
               ,
               another
               blaspheme
               ,
               another
               wrestle
               with
               his
               affliction
               as
               a
               beast
               in
               a
               snare
               ,
               till
               the
               part
               swell
               and
               rancle
               ,
               and
               grow
               too
               bigge
               for
               the
               punishment
               which
               is
               upon
               it
               ;
               How
               could
               not
               this
               chuse
               but
               make
               men
               out
               of
               loue
               with
               themselues
               ,
               and
               labour
               to
               haue
               more
               holdfast
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               ;
               that
               this
               madnesse
               of
               our
               nature
               may
               thereby
               betained
               ,
               and
               our
               equanimity
               and
               moderation
               made
               knowne
               to
               all
               men
               ?
            
             
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               and
               lastly
               ,
               
                 In
                 the
                 Ministery
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
              
               when
               thy
               bosome
               sinne
               is
               met
               with
               ,
               and
               the
               plague
               of
               thine
               owne
               heart
               discouer'd
               ,
               when
               thou
               art
               prick't
               in
               thy
               master
               veine
               ,
               when
               the
               edge
               of
               the
               sword
               enters
               to
               the
               quicke
               sacrificeth
               thee
               ,
               crucifieth
               thy
               lusts
               ,
               cuts
               off
               thy
               earthly
               members
               ,
               ransackes
               thy
               conscience
               ,
               and
               shewes
               thee
               the
               inside
               of
               thy
               foule
               soule
               ;
               heere
               by
               all
               meanes
               looke
               unto
               thy
               heart
               ;
               never
               so
               likely
               a
               time
               for
               madnesse
               and
               fierce
               opposition
               to
               set
               up
               it selfe
               ,
               as
               when
               a
               man
               is
               driven
               into
               a
               corner
               and
               cannot
               flie
               .
               Sinners
               are
               all
               cowards
               ,
               and
               cannot
               indure
               the
               brightnesse
               of
               Moses
               face
               ,
               are
               not
               able
               to
               abide
               the
               scrutinie
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               but
               
               would
               faine
               turne
               their
               backes
               upon
               it
               ;
               not
               onely
               out
               of
               scorne
               ,
               but
               out
               of
               feare
               too
               .
            
             
               Many
               a
               sturdy
               sinner
               will
               seeme
               to
               contemne
               the
               plainenesse
               and
               power
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               as
               an
               illiterate
               rude
               foolish
               thing
               ,
               to
               scorne
               &
               undervalue
               the
               persons
               ,
               companies
               ,
               discourses
               of
               faithfull
               Ministers
               ,
               as
               of
               despicable
               ,
               or
               supercilious
               ,
               or
               schismaticall
               fellowes
               :
               but
               the
               truth
               is
               (
               and
               they
               in
               their
               owne
               consciences
               know
               it
               too
               )
               that
               though
               there
               bee
               indeede
               much
               stoutnesse
               and
               contempt
               ,
               yet
               there
               is
               more
               
                 cowardice
                 :
                 Scorne
              
               is
               the
               pretence
               ,
               but
               feare
               is
               the
               reason
               ;
               they
               cannot
               indure
               to
               bee
               disquieted
               and
               gall'd
               :
               as
               a
               diseased
               or
               wounded
               horse
               cu●…vets
               ,
               and
               pranceth
               ,
               and
               is
               very
               actiue
               and
               impatient
               ;
               at
               first
               sight
               a
               man
               would
               thinke
               it
               pride
               and
               metall
               ,
               but
               the
               truth
               is
               t
               is
               paine
               and
               smart
               that
               causeth
               it
               .
               Well
               then
               sinners
               are
               all
               cowards
               ,
               and
               would
               faine
               fly
               ,
               but
               even
               cowards
               themselves
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               shutin
               and
               surrounded
               ,
               will
               fight
               with
               more
               fiercenesse
               then
               other
               men
               ,
               even
               for
               very
               feare
               .
               The
               basest
               vermin
               almost
               that
               is
               ,
               when
               shut
               out
               of
               all
               his
               refuges
               and
               holes
               ,
               will
               trie
               his
               strength
               before
               he
               will
               perish
               ,
               and
               leape
               in
               the
               face
               of
               his
               pursuer
               .
               And
               this
               now
               is
               the
               property
               of
               the
               word
               
                 to
                 〈◊〉
                 men
                 in
                 ,
                 The
                 Scripture
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 hath
                 shut
                 up
                 all
                 under
                 sinn●…
                 .
              
               Gal.
               3.
               22.
               
               And
               we
               shall
               ever
               finde
               ,
               that
               
               
                 the
                 deeper
                 the
                 conviction
                 hath
                 been
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 likewise
                 hath
                 beene
                 the
                 preiudice
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fiercer
                 the
                 Opposition
                 against
                 the
                 word
                 :
              
               see
               Ier.
               5.
               5
               ,
               12.
               6.
               10.
               43.
               1
               ,
               2.
               
               Nehem.
               9.
               29
               ,
               30.
               
               Ioh.
               8.
               48
               ,
               59.
               
               Ioh.
               11.
               47
               ,
               53.
               
               Act.
               5.
               33.
               
               Act.
               6.
               10
               ,
               11.
               7.
               54.
               57
               ,
               58.
               
               Ier.
               36.
               23.
               2.
               
               Chron.
               36.
               15
               ,
               16
               ,
               17.
               
               As
               in
               the
               meeting
               of
               two
               contrary
               streames
               ,
               if
               one
               prevaile
               not
               to
               carry
               away
               and
               over-rule
               the
               other
               ,
               there
               must
               needs
               arise
               a
               mighty
               noyse
               and
               rage
               in
               the
               conflict
               :
               so
               is
               it
               in
               the
               wrestling
               and
               strife
               betweene
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               in
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               the
               current
               of
               a
               mans
               owne
               corruptions
               ;
               the
               greater
               strength
               and
               manifestation
               of
               the
               Spirit
               the
               Word
               hath
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               fewer
               corners
               and
               chinkes
               it
               leaves
               for
               sinne
               to
               escape
               at
               ,
               the
               more
               fierce
               must
               needes
               the
               opposition
               be
               ,
               if
               the
               word
               be
               not
               prevalent
               enough
               to
               turne
               the
               current
               .
               Let
               us
               therfore
               beware
               whatever
               we
               do
               of
               snuffing
               or
               rebelling
               against
               the
               warnings
               which
               are
               giuen
               us
               out
               of
               the
               Word
               .
               It
               is
               hard
               to
               kicke
               against
               the
               prickes
               ;
               there
               is
               no
               overcomming
               Gods
               Spirit
               :
               a
               man
               may
               fall
               upon
               the
               stone
               ,
               but
               hee
               shall
               be
               broken
               by
               it
               ;
               if
               he
               be
               so
               strong
               ,
               and
               lift
               so
               hard
               ,
               as
               to
               move
               the
               stone
               ,
               it
               shall
               fall
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               grinde
               him
               to
               powder
               .
               Let
               us
               not
               resolve
               to
               baffle
               the
               ministers
               ,
               and
               to
               despise
               their
               message
               ;
               (
               It
               is
               a
               sinne
               that
               leaves
               
                 no
                 remedy
              
               for
               a
               man
               ,
               
               to
               throw
               away
               the
               physicke
               ,
               to
               trample
               under
               foote
               the
               playster
               that
               should
               heale
               him
               )
               Let
               us
               not
               thinke
               to
               blow
               away
               the
               Words
               of
               God
               as
               if
               they
               were
               but
               so
               much
               
                 empty
                 winde
              
               ;
               for
               the
               Lord
               saith
               that
               
                 they
                 shall
                 become
              
               
               fire
               ,
               to
               devou●…e
               the
               adversaries
               ;
               Let
               us
               not
               distinguish
               Scripture
               to
               our
               owne
               humours
               ,
               nor
               accept
               or
               reject
               Gods
               Truth
               as
               will
               best
               ▪
               consist
               with
               our
               owne
               resolutions
               ;
               but
               as
               it
               is
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Word
               to
               Captivate
               
               even
               rebelliousthoughts
               to
               the
               obedience
               of
               Christ
               ;
               so
               let
               us
               resolve
               to
               accept
               of
               every
               one
               of
               Gods
               righteous
               Commandements
               ,
               and
               to
               hate
               every
               false
               way
               ,
               to
               heare
               Christ
               and
               his
               Ministers
               in
               
                 all
                 things
              
               ,
               to
               answer
               to
               Gods
               severest
               cals
               ,
               even
               then
               when
               they
               make
               us
               tremble
               
               and
               doe
               astonish
               us
               ,
               as
               Saint
               Paul
               did
               ,
               
                 Lord
                 what
                 wilt
              
               
               
                 thou
                 haue
                 me
                 to
                 doe
              
               ?
               Even
               when
               the
               word
               affrights
               thee
               ,
               yet
               giue
               this
               honour
               to
               it
               ,
               not
               to
               reject
               it
               ,
               nor
               fly
               from
               it
               ,
               not
               to
               smother
               and
               suppresse
               it
               ,
               but
               to
               endure
               it
               to
               search
               thee
               ,
               and
               to
               submit
               thy selfe
               unto
               it
               .
               This
               is
               a
               notable
               way
               to
               abate
               the
               
                 Originall
                 madnesse
              
               which
               is
               in
               thy
               heart
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               as
               there
               is
               
                 furor
                 in
                 madnesse
              
               ,
               so
               there
               is
               Amentia
               too
               ,
               A
               distemper
               in
               the
               Intellectuals
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               in
               the
               passions
               :
               Every
               man
               that
               is
               throughly
               mad
               is
               a
               foole
               too
               :
               And
               therefore
               the
               same
               originall
               word
               is
               translated
               in
               one
               place
               madnesse
               ,
               Luk.
               6.
               11.
               and
               in
               another
               place
               ,
               follie
               ,
               2.
               
               Tim.
               3.
               9.
               
               Now
               this
               distemper
               is
               Twofold
               :
               for
               either
               it
               is
               an
               
                 universall
                 privation
                 and
                 defect
                 of
                 reason
              
               ;
               or
               at
               least
               it
               is
               an
               
                 inconsistency
                 ,
                 a
                 lubricitie
                 ,
                 a
                 slipperinesse
                 of
                 reason
                 .
              
               And
               these
               are
               very
               deepe
               in
               the
               nature
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               
                 folly
                 is
                 bound
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 a
                 childe
                 ,
              
               and
               in
               spirituall
               things
               we
               are
               all
               children
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               there
               is
               an
               
                 universall
                 ignorance
                 and
                 inconsideratenesse
              
               of
               spirituall
               things
               in
               the
               nature
               of
               man
               ,
               he
               takes
               lesse
               notice
               of
               his
               condition
               then
               the
               very
               bruite
               beasts
               .
               
                 The
                 Oxe
                 knoweth
                 his
                 owner
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Asse
                 his
                 masters
                 crib
                 ,
              
               
               
                 but
                 Israel
                 doth
                 not
                 know
                 ,
                 my
                 people
                 doth
                 not
                 consider
                 .
                 The
                 St●…rke
                 in
                 the
                 heavens
                 knoweth
                 her
                 appointed
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 the
              
               
               
                 Turtle
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Crane
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Swallow
                 ,
                 but
                 my
                 people
              
               
               
                 knoweth
                 not
                 the
                 judgement
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
                 The
                 very
                 dumbe
                 Assereproved
                 the
                 madnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Prophet
                 ,
              
               as
               Saint
               Peter
               
               speakes
               .
               And
               for
               this
               reason
               it
               is
               that
               we
               shall
               observe
               That
               frequent
               Apostrophe
               of
               God
               in
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               when
               he
               had
               wearied
               himselfe
               with
               crying
               to
               a
               deafe
               and
               re
               bellious
               people
               ,
               he
               turnes
               his
               speech
               ,
               and
               pleads
               before
               dumbe
               and
               inanimate
               Creatures
               ;
               
                 Heare
                 ,
                 O
                 Heavens
                 ,
                 and
              
               
               
                 give
                 eare
                 ,
                 O
                 Earth
              
               ,
               nothing
               so
               farre
               from
               the
               voyce
               of
               the
               Prophet
               as
               the
               heavens
               ,
               nothing
               so
               dull
               and
               impenetrable
               as
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               yet
               the
               heavens
               likelier
               to
               heare
               ,
               the
               earth
               likelier
               to
               listen
               and
               attend
               ,
               then
               the
               obdurate
               sinners
               .
               
               
                 Heare
                 O
                 ye
                 mountaines
                 the
                 Lords
                 controversie
                 ,
                 and
                 ye
              
               
               
                 strong
                 foundations
                 of
                 the
                 earth
              
               .
               Nothing
               in
               the
               earth
               so
               immoveable
               as
               the
               mountaines
               ,
               nothing
               in
               the
               mountaines
               so
               impenetrable
               as
               the
               foundations
               of
               the
               mountaines
               ,
               and
               yet
               these
               are
               made
               more
               sensible
               of
               Gods
               pleadings
               and
               controversies
               then
               the
               people
               whom
               it
               concern'd
               ,
               
                 The
                 Creatures
                 groane
              
               (
               as
               the
               Apostle
               speakes
               )
               under
               the
               
               burden
               and
               vanitie
               of
               the
               sinnes
               of
               men
               ;
               and
               men
               themselves
               ,
               upon
               whom
               sinne
               lies
               with
               a
               farre
               heavier
               burden
               ,
               boast
               ,
               and
               glory
               ,
               and
               rejoyce
               in
               it
               .
               Of
               our selves
               we
               have
               
                 no
                 understanding
              
               ,
               but
               are
               
                 foolish
                 and
                 sottish
              
               ,
               as
               the
               Prophet
               
               speakes
               ,
               we
               see
               nothing
               but
               by
               the
               light
               and
               the
               understanding
               which
               is
               given
               unto
               us
               ,
               we
               cannot
               have
               so
               
               much
               as
               a
               right
               thought
               of
               goodnesse
               .
               The
               Apostle
               doth
               notably
               expresse
               this
               universall
               blindnesse
               which
               is
               in
               our
               nature
               ,
               Ephes.
               4.
               17.
               18.
               
               
                 Walke
                 not
                 as
                 other
                 Gentiles
                 in
                 the
                 Vanitie
                 of
                 their
                 minde
                 ,
                 having
                 the
                 understanding
                 darkned
                 ,
                 being
                 alienated
                 from
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 a
                 godly
                 life
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 ignorance
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 blindnesse
                 of
                 their
                 Hearts
                 .
              
               First
               their
               minds
               are
               vaine
               ;
               the
               
                 minde
                 is
                 the
                 Seate
                 of
                 Principles
                 ,
              
               of
               supreme
               ,
               primitive
               ,
               underived
               
               truths
               ;
               but
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               their
               mindes
               are
               destitute
               of
               all
               divine
               and
               spirituall
               principles
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               their
               understanding
               [
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ]
               is
               darkened
               :
               The
               understanding
               ,
               or
               Dianoeticall
               facultie
               is
               the
               
                 seate
                 of
                 Conclusions
              
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               unable
               to
               deduce
               from
               spirituall
               principles
               (
               if
               there
               were
               any
               in
               their
               mindes
               )
               such
               sound
               and
               divine
               conclusions
               as
               they
               are
               apt
               to
               beget
               :
               so
               though
               they
               know
               God
               (
               which
               is
               a
               Principle
               )
               yet
               this
               Principle
               was
               vaine
               in
               them
               ,
               for
               they
               conceiv'd
               of
               his
               glory
               basely
               ,
               by
               the
               similitude
               of
               foure
               footed
               beasts
               ,
               and
               creeping
               things
               ,
               they
               conceiv'd
               him
               an
               idle
               God
               as
               the
               Epicures
               ,
               or
               a
               God
               subject
               to
               fate
               and
               necessity
               as
               the
               Stoicks
               ,
               or
               a
               sinfull
               impu●…e
               God
               ,
               that
               by
               his
               example
               made
               uncleannesses
               religious
               ,
               as
               Saint
               Cyprian
               speakes
               ;
               one
               way
               or
               other
               they
               became
               vaine
               in
               their
               imaginations
               of
               him
               ;
               but
               secondly
               though
               they
               
               knew
               him
               ,
               yet
               the
               conclusions
               which
               they
               deduc'd
               from
               that
               Principle
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 worshipped
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               were
               utterly
               unworthy
               his
               majesty
               ,
               They
               worshipped
               him
               ignorantly
               ,
               
               
                 superstitiously
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 became
                 God
                 ,
                 they
                 changed
              
               
               
                 his
                 truth
                 into
                 a
                 lye
              
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               suppose
               their
               principles
               to
               be
               found
               ,
               their
               Conclusions
               from
               those
               principles
               to
               be
               naturall
               and
               proper
               ,
               yet
               all
               this
               is
               but
               speculation
               ,
               they
               still
               are
               without
               the
               end
               of
               all
               this
               ,
               
                 spirituall
                 prudence
                 ,
                 their
                 hearts
                 were
                 blinded
                 ,
              
               the
               heart
               is
               the
               
                 Seate
                 of
                 knowledge
                 practicall
              
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               Principles
               of
               the
               minde
               and
               the
               Conclusions
               of
               the
               understanding
               doth
               regulate
               and
               measure
               the
               Conversation
               ,
               but
               that
               was
               unable
               ,
               yea
               averse
               from
               any
               such
               knowledge
               ,
               for
               
                 they
                 held
                 the
                 truth
              
               
               
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 unrighteousnesse
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 like
                 to
                 retaine
                 God
                 in
                 their
                 knowledge
                 ,
              
               they
               served
               the
               lusts
               of
               their
               owne
               hearts
               ,
               were
               given
               up
               to
               vile
               affections
               ,
               were
               filled
               with
               all
               unrighteousnesse
               ,
               and
               had
               pleasure
               in
               evill
               workers
               ,
               even
               when
               they
               did
               things
               which
               they
               knew
               deserved
               death
               ,
               and
               provoked
               judgement
               .
               This
               is
               that
               universall
               defect
               which
               is
               in
               us
               by
               nature
               ;
               and
               very
               much
               of
               this
               remaines
               in
               the
               best
               of
               us
               .
               Here
               then
               when
               we
               are
               not
               able
               to
               conceive
               the
               Lords
               purpose
               in
               his
               word
               ,
               though
               of
               it selfe
               it
               be
               all
               light
               ,
               when
               we
               finde
               with
               David
               that
               it
               is
               too
               excellent
               for
               us
               ,
               let
               us
               learne
               to
               bewaile
               that
               evill
               concupiscence
               of
               our
               nature
               ,
               which
               still
               fils
               our
               understandings
               with
               mists
               ,
               and
               puts
               a
               vaile
               before
               our
               faces
               .
               The
               whole
               Booke
               of
               God
               is
               a
               pretious
               Mine
               full
               of
               unsearchable
               
               treasures
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               wisedome
               ;
               there
               is
               no
               scoria
               ,
               no
               refuse
               in
               it
               ,
               nothing
               which
               is
               not
               of
               great
               moment
               ,
               and
               worthy
               of
               speciall
               and
               particular
               observation
               ,
               and
               therefore
               much
               are
               we
               still
               to
               bewaile
               the
               unfaithfulnesse
               of
               our
               memories
               and
               understandings
               ,
               which
               retaine
               so
               little
               ,
               and
               understand
               lesse
               then
               they
               doe
               retaine
               .
               If
               David
               were
               constrain'd
               to
               pray
               
                 Open
                 mine
                 eyes
              
               to
               see
               more
               wonders
               in
               thy
               Law
               ,
               how
               much
               more
               are
               we
               to
               pray
               so
               too
               ?
               If
               there
               were
               a
               dampe
               of
               sinne
               in
               Davids
               
               heart
               ,
               that
               did
               often
               make
               his
               light
               dimme
               ,
               that
               did
               make
               him
               
                 as
                 abeast
                 in
                 understanding
              
               ,
               as
               himselfe
               complaines
               ;
               how
               much
               darkenesse
               then
               and
               disproportion
               is
               there
               betweene
               us
               and
               that
               blessed
               light
               ?
               Looke
               upon
               Heretiques
               old
               and
               new
               ,
               Marcions
               two
               gods
               ,
               a
               good
               and
               an
               evill
               ,
               Valentinians
               thirty
               and
               odde
               gods
               in
               severall
               lofts
               and
               stories
               ;
               worshippers
               of
               Caine
               ,
               worshippers
               of
               Iudas
               ,
               worshippers
               of
               the
               Serpent
               ,
               and
               a
               world
               of
               the
               like
               sottish
               
               impiecies
               :
               nay
               amongst
               men
               that
               pretend
               more
               light
               ,
               to
               see
               the
               same
               Scriptures
               on
               both
               sides
               held
               ,
               and
               yet
               opinions
               as
               diametrally
               contrary
               as
               light
               and
               darkenesse
               ,
               one
               gospell
               in
               one
               place
               ,
               and
               another
               gospell
               in
               another
               ,
               to
               speake
               nothing
               of
               those
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               and
               naevi
               ,
               those
               blemishes
               that
               are
               in
               the
               writings
               of
               the
               most
               rare
               and
               choisest
               instruments
               in
               Gods
               Church
               ;
               All
               these
               are
               notable
               evidences
               of
               that
               radicall
               blindnesse
               which
               is
               in
               our
               nature
               ,
               and
               is
               never
               here
               quite
               removed
               :
               for
               if
               the
               light
               be
               not
               seene
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               for
               want
               of
               evidence
               ,
               but
               for
               want
               of
               
               sight
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               consider
               the
               
                 slipperinesse
                 and
                 inconsistencie
                 of
                 naturall
                 reason
                 in
                 spirituall
                 things
                 ,
              
               it
               can
               never
               stay
               upon
               any
               holy
               notion
               :
               And
               this
               is
               another
               kinde
               of
               madnesse
               .
               Mad
               men
               will
               make
               a
               hundred
               relations
               ,
               but
               their
               reason
               cannot
               stand
               still
               ,
               nor
               goe
               through
               with
               any
               ,
               but
               roves
               from
               one
               thing
               to
               another
               ,
               and
               joynes
               together
               notions
               of
               severall
               subjects
               like
               a
               rope
               of
               sand
               :
               some
               few
               lucid
               intervals
               they
               may
               haply
               have
               ,
               but
               they
               quickly
               returne
               to
               their
               frenzies
               againe
               .
               This
               is
               the
               condition
               of
               our
               nature
               ,
               let
               a
               man
               enter
               upon
               any
               holy
               thoughts
               ,
               the
               flesh
               will
               quickly
               cast
               in
               other
               suggestions
               ,
               to
               make
               him
               weary
               and
               faint
               under
               such
               unwelcome
               speculations
               .
               Therfore
               it
               was
               that
               David
               prayed
               ,
               
                 Vnite
                 my
                 hart
                 to
                 feare
                 thy
                 name
                 ;
                 Keepe
                 it
                 alwayes
                 in
                 the
                 thoughts
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 thy
                 servant
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               This
               was
               the
               businesse
               of
               Paul
               and
               Barnabas
               to
               the
               Saints
               ,
               to
               exhort
               them
               that
               
                 with
                 purpose
                 of
                 heart
                 they
                 would
                 cleave
                 unto
                 God.
              
               And
               hence
               that
               phrase
               
               
               of
               Scripture
               
                 to
                 ioyne
              
               a
               mans
               selfe
               
                 to
                 God
              
               ,
               and
               
                 to
                 lay
                 fast
              
               
               
                 bold
                 upon
                 him
              
               .
               And
               this
               every
               man
               that
               sets
               about
               it
               will
               finde
               to
               bee
               a
               very
               hard
               worke
               ;
               It
               will
               give
               every
               man
               just
               cause
               to
               cry
               out
               against
               the
               intrusions
               of
               a
               naughty
               heart
               .
               This
               is
               that
               which
               makes
               many
               mens
               righteousnesse
               like
               the
               morning
               Dew
               ;
               now
               the
               Grasse
               seemes
               drunken
               with
               wetnesse
               ,
               and
               an
               houre
               after
               even
               gapes
               for
               drought
               ;
               now
               a
               vow
               and
               resolution
               ,
               anon
               a
               relapse
               and
               returne
               againe
               ;
               now
               an
               ●…are
               to
               Christ
               ,
               presently
               another
               open
               to
               sinne
               ;
               now
               offers
               and
               tender
               of
               peace
               ,
               anon
               retreates
               and
               exceptions
               ;
               now
               a
               skirmish
               with
               sinne
               ,
               and
               presently
               a
               truce
               ;
               like
               Penelopes
               Web
               ,
               wrought
               in
               the
               day
               ,
               and
               untwisted
               in
               the
               night
               .
            
             
               Tenthly
               ,
               consider
               the
               Indefatigablenesse
               of
               this
               sinne
               ,
               how
               unwearied
               it
               is
               in
               all
               the
               mischiefs
               that
               it
               is
               bent
               upon
               .
               It
               is
               said
               of
               Satan
               that
               he
               
                 goes
                 about
                 seeking
                 whom
                 hee
              
               
               
                 may
                 devoure
              
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               of
               
                 Christ
                 ▪
              
               That
               
                 he
                 went
                 about
                 doing
                 good
              
               ;
               I
               thinke
               wee
               shall
               never
               in
               the
               Scripture
               finde
               the
               Divell
               at
               a
               pause
               ,
               or
               sitting
               still
               like
               one
               that
               were
               spent
               and
               tir'd
               .
               But
               yet
               I
               finde
               that
               
                 for
                 a
                 season
                 he
                 hath
                 departed
                 ,
              
               
               when
               hee
               had
               such
               a
               terrible
               foyle
               as
               put
               him
               out
               of
               all
               hope
               of
               victory
               ;
               I
               finde
               that
               hee
               may
               bee
               driven
               away
               and
               put
               to
               flight
               .
               
                 Resist
                 the
                 Divell
                 and
                 hee
              
               
               
                 shall
                 flie
                 from
                 you
              
               .
               But
               now
               the
               fleshlie
               heart
               of
               a
               man
               will
               never
               be
               made
               sound
               a
               retreate
               ,
               but
               sets
               on
               indefatigably
               upon
               the
               spirituall
               part
               :
               It
               is
               (
               as
               I
               said
               )
               like
               the
               Thiefe
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               nail'd
               and
               crucified
               it
               will
               still
               revile
               ,
               like
               a
               wounded
               woolfe
               it
               runnes
               about
               to
               doe
               mischiefe
               ,
               or
               as
               a
               tyred
               Oxe
               it
               treads
               with
               more
               weight
               upon
               the
               
               soule
               .
               As
               the
               Historian
               said
               of
               Carthage
               that
               Rome
               was
               more
               troubled
               with
               it
               when
               it
               was
               halfe
               destroy'd
               ,
               then
               when
               it
               remain'd
               whole
               and
               entire
               :
               so
               the
               man
               that
               hath
               in
               some
               measure
               overcome
               his
               lusts
               ,
               will
               bee
               farre
               more
               sensible
               of
               their
               stirrings
               and
               strugglings
               ,
               then
               another
               in
               whom
               they
               rule
               without
               disturbance
               .
               Wee
               may
               observe
               in
               some
               froward
               men
               when
               their
               causes
               are
               tried
               
               and
               prove
               desperate
               in
               right
               ,
               they
               will
               yet
               still
               create
               perverse
               matters
               to
               molest
               their
               neighbors
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               they
               sinke
               in
               the
               maine
               ,
               the
               more
               clamorous
               they
               will
               be
               to
               proceed
               ;
               as
               eager
               gamesters
               the
               more
               they
               loose
               ,
               the
               deeper
               game
               they
               play
               ,
               and
               the
               harder
               they
               set
               to
               it
               ;
               so
               is
               it
               with
               the
               lusts
               of
               men
               ,
               the
               more
               they
               are
               subdued
               ,
               the
               more
               rebellious
               and
               headstrong
               will
               they
               be
               so
               farre
               as
               their
               power
               goes
               against
               the
               spirit
               of
               Christ.
               Lime
               is
               kindled
               by
               that
               which
               quencheth
               all
               other
               fires
               ,
               and
               surely
               Grace
               which
               〈◊〉
               other
               temptations
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               abateth
               th●…m
               doth
               occasionally
               ,
               and
               by
               antiperistasis
               enrage
               the
               flesh
               ,
               though
               in
               regard
               of
               exercise
               and
               actuall
               power
               it
               dye
               daylie
               .
            
             
               The
               reason
               hereof
               is
               ,
               First
               ,
               
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 naturall
                 can
              
               
               
                 never
                 be
                 chang'd
                 ,
                 neither
                 is
                 any
                 thing
                 ever
                 tir'd
                 in
                 its
                 naturall
                 motion
                 .
              
               The
               motion
               of
               a
               stone
               upward
               growes
               fainter
               and
               fainter
               because
               carried
               by
               a
               violent
               impression
               ,
               but
               downeward
               stronger
               and
               stronger
               because
               it
               gathers
               strength
               even
               by
               sympathie
               to
               the
               place
               whereunto
               it
               moves
               .
               Now
               
                 originall
                 sinne
                 is
                 the
                 corrupt
                 nature
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               motions
               therefore
               of
               it
               are
               not
               violent
               but
               altogether
               naturall
               ,
               and
               that
               naturall
               motion
               is
               set
               on
               and
               made
               the
               easier
               by
               the
               impulsions
               of
               Satan
               ,
               as
               a
               stone
               throwne
               or
               hurried
               downeward
               moves
               the
               swifter
               ,
               because
               the
               naturall
               weight
               thereof
               is
               improv'd
               by
               the
               accessory
               impression
               .
               Who
               ever
               knew
               the
               Sea
               give
               over
               raging
               ,
               or
               a
               streame
               grow
               weary
               of
               running
               ?
               Now
               the
               motions
               of
               corruption
               are
               as
               naturall
               as
               the
               estuations
               of
               the
               sea
               ,
               or
               the
               course
               of
               a
               river
               .
               Though
               there
               may
               be
               difficulty
               in
               fullfilling
               lusts
               ,
               there
               can
               never
               be
               any
               in
               the
               rising
               and
               sprouting
               of
               lusts
               :
               As
               there
               may
               be
               paines
               in
               drawing
               water
               out
               of
               a
               Fountaine
               ,
               but
               there
               can
               be
               no
               paines
               in
               the
               waters
               swelling
               or
               rising
               out
               of
               the
               Fountaine
               .
               It
               is
               no
               paines
               to
               conceive
               seede
               ,
               though
               it
               bee
               to
               bring
               it
               forth
               in
               a
               birth
               :
               so
               in
               the
               begetting
               of
               sin
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               paines
               requir'd
               for
               the
               heart
               to
               lust
               ,
               for
               thoughts
               to
               arise
               ,
               though
               
               the
               finishing
               of
               sinne
               may
               bee
               oftentimes
               painefull
               as
               well
               as
               deadly
               .
               
                 Originall
                 sinne
              
               is
               call'd
               by
               the
               Aposile
               
                 a
                 Law
                 in
                 the
                 members
              
               ,
               which
               putteth
               a
               byas
               into
               them
               ,
               a
               forwardnesse
               ,
               and
               propension
               to
               all
               evill
               .
               Now
               as
               a
               Bowle
               moves
               not
               with
               any
               difficultie
               when
               it
               followes
               the
               sway
               of
               its
               owne
               bias
               ,
               so
               neither
               doth
               the
               heart
               in
               following
               lusts
               which
               are
               the
               weights
               and
               bias
               of
               the
               fleshlie
               soule
               .
               And
               therefore
               the
               longer
               any
               man
               lives
               in
               sinne
               ,
               the
               sweeter
               't
               is
               to
               him
               .
               Wearinesse
               ,
               and
               
                 propension
                 are
                 termes
                 inconsistent
              
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 Nothing
                 is
                 weary
                 while
                 it
                 workes
                 all
                 De
                 Suo
                 ,
              
               of
               it selfe
               ,
               that
               which
               tyres
               a
               faculty
               is
               the
               fetching
               in
               of
               subsidiarie
               spirits
               ,
               which
               being
               exhausted
               and
               spent
               the
               faculty
               giveth
               over
               working
               ,
               and
               is
               said
               to
               be
               wearie
               .
               The
               eye
               is
               never
               weary
               with
               the
               act
               of
               seeing
               (
               which
               is
               it
               owne
               worke
               )
               but
               it
               is
               said
               to
               bee
               weary
               ,
               meerely
               because
               of
               the
               deficiency
               of
               those
               animall
               spirits
               which
               are
               from
               without
               sent
               in
               unto
               it
               to
               assist
               it
               in
               its
               owne
               worke
               ,
               which
               if
               they
               did
               in
               the
               same
               measure
               and
               strength
               without
               decay
               flow
               to
               the
               facultie
               ,
               it
               could
               never
               be
               tired
               in
               its
               owne
               operation
               .
               So
               the
               locomotive
               facultie
               ,
               when
               the
               hand
               worketh
               ,
               or
               the
               foote
               walketh
               ,
               would
               never
               be
               wearied
               in
               it selfe
               ,
               if
               those
               spirits
               which
               are
               requisite
               to
               strengthen
               it
               in
               its
               exercise
               did
               not
               lessen
               ,
               and
               faile
               ,
               and
               breath
               out
               in
               the
               motion
               .
               But
               now
               our
               lusts
               make
               us
               flesh
               all
               over
               ,
               in
               them
               wee
               worke
               all
               
                 de
                 nostro
              
               of
               our
               owne
               ;
               It
               is
               as
               naturall
               to
               the
               heart
               to
               lust
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               to
               the
               eye
               to
               see
               ,
               and
               in
               this
               respect
               more
               too
               ;
               for
               though
               the
               Act
               of
               seeing
               bee
               the
               eyes
               alone
               ,
               yet
               the
               eye
               stands
               in
               need
               of
               forraine
               assistance
               from
               the
               heart
               (
               which
               is
               the
               forge
               and
               seminarie
               of
               spirits
               )
               to
               continue
               the
               exercise
               of
               this
               Act
               :
               But
               the
               Heart
               is
               wholly
               within
               it selfe
               furnish'd
               with
               all
               the
               strength
               and
               principles
               of
               lusting
               ,
               or
               if
               it
               were
               not
               ,
               yet
               those
               spirits
               which
               the
               temptations
               of
               Satan
               or
               the
               world
               infuse
               to
               assist
               it
               ,
               doe
               never
               faile
               nor
               waste
               away
               ,
               but
               as
               waters
               drawne
               out
               of
               a
               fountaine
               ,
               the
               faster
               they
               are
               cald
               in
               ,
               the
               more
               plentifully
               they
               come
               .
            
             
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 Originall
                 sin
              
               is
               Indefatigable
               ,
               never
               wearie
               of
               warring
               ,
               of
               tempting
               ,
               of
               raging
               ,
               of
               intruding
               ,
               of
               bringing
               forth
               ,
               o●…
               polluting
               all
               we
               do
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               
                 unsatisfied
                 ,
                 The
              
               
               
                 eye
                 is
                 not
                 satisfied
                 with
                 seeing
                 nor
                 the
                 ●…are
                 with
                 hearing
                 .
              
               It
               is
               of
               vast
               and
               infinite
               desires
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               it
               is
               supplied
               with
               that
               in
               which
               it
               seeketh
               satisfaction
               ,
               the
               more
               greedy
               it
               growes
               ;
               as
               naturall
               motions
               the
               longer
               they
               continue
               the
               swifter
               they
               are
               .
               
                 A
                 sinner
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 live
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 would
              
               
               
                 sin
                 for
                 ever
              
               ,
               &
               never
               say
               it
               is
               enough
               .
               
                 Every
                 imagination
              
               ,
               every
               Creature
               that
               is
               shap'd
               &
               form'd
               in
               the
               hart
               ,
               every
               purpose
               ,
               desire
               ,
               motion
               ,
               ebullition
               ,
               is
               
                 onely
                 evill
                 every
                 Day
              
               ,
               saith
               the
               text
               ;
               no
               period
               ,
               no
               stint
               ,
               
                 Evill
                 from
                 the
                 childhood
              
               ,
               
               
                 Ex
                 quo
                 excussus
                 est
                 ex
                 vtero
                 ,
              
               from
               the
               time
               of
               breaking
               forth
               out
               of
               the
               wombe
               ,
               as
               the
               learned
               observe
               from
               the
               propriety
               of
               the
               word
               .
               Evill
               comes
               out
               of
               the
               heart
               as
               sparkles
               do
               out
               of
               the
               fire
               ,
               never
               cease
               rising
               while
               the
               fire
               continues
               .
               Notably
               is
               this
               insatiablenesse
               of
               lust
               expressed
               by
               the
               Prophet
               in
               two
               excellent
               similitudes
               .
               First
               ,
               
               from
               Drunkennesse
               ,
               which
               makes
               a
               man
               still
               more
               greedy
               ,
               doth
               not
               extinguish
               but
               enflame
               the
               perverse
               desire
               ;
               none
               cal
               in
               for
               wine
               faster
               ,
               then
               they
               which
               have
               had
               too
               much
               before
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               from
               
                 Hell
                 and
                 the
                 grave
              
               ,
               which
               
               have
               no
               stint
               nor
               measure
               .
               The
               Cloud
               which
               the
               Prophet
               shewed
               his
               servant
               ,
               was
               no
               bigger
               at
               first
               then
               a
               hand
               ;
               after
               ,
               it
               grew
               to
               cover
               all
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               and
               the
               reason
               was
               ,
               it
               rose
               out
               of
               a
               Sea
               :
               so
               the
               sin
               of
               man
               will
               continually
               grow
               and
               overflow
               all
               his
               life
               ,
               and
               the
               reason
               is
               ,
               it
               hath
               a
               Sea
               of
               lust
               continually
               to
               supply
               it
               .
               Therfore
               in
               the
               Scripture
               it
               is
               
               call'd
               an
               
                 effusion
                 ,
                 a
                 rushing
                 out
                 ,
                 an
                 aestus
                 ,
              
               like
               the
               foaming
               or
               boyling
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               a
               
                 strange
                 excesse
                 of
                 ryot
                 ,
                 unto
                 which
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 wicked
                 men
                 runne
                 :
                 a
                 Greedinesse
                 ,
              
               a
               covetous
               improvement
               of
               uncleanenesse
               ,
               
                 a
                 burning
                 of
                 lust
                 ,
                 a
                 fulnesse
                 of
                 all
                 mischiefe
                 .
              
               Now
               
                 from
                 this
                 insatiablenesse
                 of
                 lust
                 must
                 needs
                 follow
                 the
                 indefatigablenesse
                 of
                 it
                 too
                 .
              
               When
               a
               thing
               is
               out
               of
               the
               place
               of
               its
               owne
               rest
               ,
               it
               neuer
               leaves
               moving
               naturally
               till
               it
               have
               gotten
               to
               it
               ;
               therefore
               in
               as
               
               much
               as
               lust
               can
               never
               carry
               the
               hart
               to
               any
               thing
               which
               it
               may
               rest
               in
               ,
               needs
               must
               it
               flutter
               about
               ,
               &
               be
               alwayes
               in
               motion
               .
               If
               there
               were
               an
               infinite
               space
               of
               aire
               ,
               the
               motion
               of
               a
               stone
               in
               that
               space
               (
               if
               there
               were
               any
               motion
               )
               must
               needs
               be
               infinite
               ,
               because
               it
               would
               no
               where
               have
               a
               Center
               ,
               or
               middle
               place
               to
               hold
               it
               (
               for
               there
               can
               be
               no
               medium
               where
               there
               are
               no
               extremes
               .
               )
               Desires
               are
               the
               wings
               upon
               which
               the
               soule
               moves
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               stil
               things
               found
               to
               entice
               the
               desires
               ,
               and
               none
               to
               satisfie
               them
               ,
               no
               marvell
               if
               the
               soule
               be
               stil
               upon
               the
               wing
               ,
               in
               perpetual
               agitation
               ,
               like
               the
               wind
               which
               continually
               whirleth
               about
               ,
               or
               the
               Rivers
               
               which
               never
               leave
               running
               into
               the
               Sea
               ,
               because
               they
               never
               fill
               it
               .
               But
               it
               may
               be
               objected
               ,
               that
               the
               Scripture
               makes
               mention
               of
               the
               wearinesse
               which
               sinne
               brings
               upon
               men
               ,
               of
               that
               impotency
               of
               sinning
               which
               growes
               upon
               them
               .
               The
               
                 Sodomites
                 wearied
              
               themselves
               in
               their
               rage
               against
               Lot.
               So
               the
               Prophet
               saith
               of
               wicked
               men
               ,
               that
               
                 they
                 weary
                 themselves
                 to
                 commit
                 iniquity
                 .
              
               I
               answer
               ,
               that
               these
               very
               
               places
               prove
               the
               indefatigablenesse
               of
               lust
               ,
               in
               that
               it
               never
               gives
               over
               ,
               even
               when
               the
               instruments
               thereof
               are
               ti●…'d
               .
               The
               Israelites
               were
               weary
               of
               gathering
               straw
               ,
               but
               were
               the
               Task-masters
               weary
               of
               exacting
               it
               ?
               The
               members
               may
               be
               weary
               of
               serving
               their
               law
               ,
               but
               is
               the
               law
               of
               the
               members
               weary
               of
               quickning
               or
               commanding
               them
               ?
               Nay
               ,
               herein
               is
               seene
               the
               cruell
               tyranny
               of
               lust
               against
               us
               ,
               that
               it
               never
               leaves
               drawing
               ,
               enticing
               ,
               heartning
               ,
               supplying
               us
               for
               sinne
               ,
               even
               when
               wee
               are
               quite
               wearied
               in
               the
               service
               of
               it
               .
               
                 Thou
                 wert
                 wearied
                 in
                 thy
                 way
                 ,
                 yet
                 saidst
              
               
               
                 thou
                 not
                 ,
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 hope
                 .
              
               Thou
               never
               didst
               consider
               ,
               I
               have
               thus
               long
               drudg'd
               in
               the
               service
               of
               sinne
               ,
               and
               have
               found
               
                 no
                 fruit
              
               ,
               received
               no
               such
               satisfaction
               as
               I
               promis'd
               
               my selfe
               ;
               and
               therefore
               why
               should
               I
               weary
               my selfe
               any
               longer
               ?
               Why
               should
               I
               labour
               for
               that
               which
               is
               no
               
               bread
               ,
               and
               which
               satisfyeth
               not
               ?
               Thou
               never
               didst
               bethinke
               thy selfe
               of
               returning
               to
               the
               right
               way
               ,
               but
               wentest
               on
               with
               wonted
               madnesse
               and
               rage
               still
               ,
               though
               thou
               
               foundedst
               for
               certaine
               that
               there
               was
               no
               profit
               in
               thy
               
               evill
               way
               ,
               that
               thou
               didst
               sow
               nothing
               but
               winde
               ,
               and
               shouldst
               reape
               nothing
               but
               a
               whirlewinde
               .
               Baalams
               lust
               was
               too
               swift
               for
               his
               weary
               beast
               ;
               when
               the
               Asse
               was
               frighted
               ,
               and
               durst
               goe
               no
               further
               ,
               yet
               the
               Prophet
               was
               as
               unwearied
               as
               at
               the
               first
               .
               Lust
               is
               like
               a
               furious
               Rider
               ,
               never
               weary
               of
               the
               way
               ,
               though
               the
               poore
               beast
               which
               must
               serve
               the
               Riders
               turne
               may
               quickly
               bee
               worne
               out
               .
               
                 Woe
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 lodeth
                 himselfe
                 with
                 thicke
                 clay
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               
               Prophet
               ,
               
                 How
                 long
              
               ?
               He
               may
               have
               enough
               to
               loade
               him
               ,
               he
               can
               never
               have
               enough
               to
               weary
               him
               .
               He
               may
               lod●…
               his
               house
               ,
               his
               memory
               ,
               his
               bagges
               ,
               his
               wits
               ,
               his
               time
               ,
               his
               conscience
               ;
               but
               he
               can
               never
               
                 fill
                 his
                 Hell.
              
               He
               may
               quickly
               have
               enough
               to
               sinke
               him
               ,
               but
               hee
               can
               never
               have
               enough
               to
               satisfie
               him
               :
               As
               a
               ship
               may
               be
               overladen
               with
               Gold
               or
               Silver
               even
               unto
               sinking
               ,
               and
               yet
               have
               compasse
               and
               sides
               enough
               to
               hold
               ten
               times
               more
               :
               so
               the
               heart
               will
               quickly
               be
               loaded
               unto
               sinking
               ,
               but
               never
               filld
               unto
               satiety
               .
               In
               one
               word
               ,
               wee
               must
               in
               sinne
               distingvish
               betweene
               the
               Act
               ,
               and
               the
               Concupiscence
               from
               whence
               that
               
               Act
               ariseth
               ;
               or
               in
               the
               faculties
               betweene
               the
               Life
               and
               the
               Lust
               of
               them
               ,
               betweene
               their
               
                 naturall
                 strength
              
               and
               activitie
               ,
               and
               their
               
                 law
                 of
                 corruption
                 .
                 The
                 livelinesse
                 and
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 faculties
                 may
                 quickly
                 be
                 wasted
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 lust
                 strong
                 still
                 .
              
               Sinne
               in
               Act
               hath
               a
               concurrence
               of
               the
               powers
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               and
               services
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               which
               in
               their
               motions
               may
               quickly
               langvish
               .
               But
               yet
               as
               the
               Philosophers
               say
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               though
               it
               may
               seeme
               tyr'd
               and
               spent
               ,
               and
               waxen
               old
               ,
               because
               the
               body
               in
               which
               it
               resides
               growes
               unfit
               for
               its
               service
               ,
               yet
               
                 the
                 soule
                 indeed
                 itself
              
               
               
                 doth
                 not
                 grow
                 old
              
               ,
               but
               if
               it
               had
               equall
               instruments
               would
               be
               as
               vigorous
               in
               the
               oldest
               man
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               youngest
               :
               so
               we
               may
               say
               of
               sin
               ,
               though
               the
               body
               may
               grow
               weary
               of
               adultery
               ,
               or
               the
               mind
               weary
               of
               plodding
               mischiefe
               ,
               or
               the
               thoughts
               weary
               of
               contriving
               deceit
               ,
               yet
               
                 concupisce●…is
                 non
                 senescit
              
               ,
               Lust
               it selfe
               growes
               never
               old
               nor
               weary
               .
               
               Nay
               ,
               as
               the
               water
               when
               it
               is
               stopt
               in
               its
               principall
               course
               ,
               yet
               one
               way
               or
               other
               where
               it
               best
               may
               it
               will
               make
               a
               shift
               to
               finde
               a
               vent
               ,
               and
               to
               discover
               it selfe
               :
               even
               so
               lust
               in
               the
               heart
               will
               one
               way
               or
               other
               ,
               when
               the
               minde
               and
               faculties
               ,
               the
               body
               and
               members
               are
               quite
               tyr'd
               out
               in
               the
               principall
               service
               ,
               make
               a
               shift
               to
               breake
               forth
               into
               some
               easier
               vent
               .
               When
               the
               adultery
               in
               the
               heart
               hath
               worne
               out
               the
               body
               ,
               and
               spur'd
               it
               so
               long
               in
               this
               uncleane
               race
               ,
               that
               it
               now
               sinkes
               under
               the
               burden
               ,
               and
               hath
               no
               more
               blood
               to
               lose
               ,
               yet
               even
               then
               it
               will
               finde
               a
               vent
               ,
               and
               such
               a
               man
               will
               have
               eyes
               full
               of
               adultery
               ,
               a
               tongvefull
               of
               adultery
               ,
               thoughts
               and
               speculations
               full
               of
               adultery
               ,
               a
               memorie
               in
               the
               review
               of
               former
               lewdnesse
               full
               of
               adultery
               .
               The
               thiefe
               on
               the
               Crosse
               had
               as
               good
               a
               will
               to
               crucifie
               Christ
               ,
               to
               naile
               him
               ,
               and
               pierce
               him
               as
               any
               others
               ,
               but
               hee
               was
               fast
               enough
               for
               doing
               this
               ;
               yet
               his
               malice
               will
               finde
               a
               vent
               into
               his
               tongve
               to
               revile
               and
               raile
               upon
               him
               .
               Balaams
               tongve
               could
               not
               execute
               the
               office
               to
               which
               hee
               was
               hir'd
               ,
               yet
               it
               will
               have
               a
               vent
               ,
               and
               shew
               it selfe
               in
               journeying
               ,
               counselling
               ,
               and
               consulting
               how
               the
               people
               might
               draw
               a
               curse
               upon
               themselves
               .
               As
               a
               dogge
               may
               have
               his
               
               stomack
               cram'd
               
                 usque
                 ad
                 vomitum
              
               ,
               and
               yet
               his
               appetite
               unsatisfied
               ,
               for
               hee
               presently
               returnes
               to
               his
               vomit
               :
               so
               though
               a
               man
               may
               lode
               and
               weary
               himselfe
               in
               the
               acting
               of
               sinne
               ,
               yet
               lust
               it selfe
               is
               never
               satisfied
               ,
               and
               therefore
               never
               wearied
               .
            
             
               What
               a
               watch
               then
               should
               we
               keepe
               over
               our
               evill
               hearts
               ,
               what
               paines
               should
               wee
               take
               by
               prayer
               and
               unweariednesse
               of
               spirit
               to
               suppresse
               this
               enemy
               ?
               If
               there
               were
               any
               time
               wherein
               the
               flesh
               did
               sit
               still
               and
               sleepe
               ,
               wherein
               the
               water
               did
               not
               runne
               ,
               and
               seeke
               for
               vent
               ,
               wee
               might
               then
               haply
               slacken
               our
               care
               ;
               but
               since
               it
               is
               ever
               stirring
               in
               us
               ,
               wee
               should
               bee
               ever
               stirring
               against
               it
               ,
               and
               using
               all
               meanes
               to
               lessen
               and
               abate
               it
               :
               since
               the
               heart
               is
               unwearied
               in
               evill
               ,
               we
               should
               not
               faint
               ,
               nor
               be
               weary
               of
               well-doing
               .
               Since
               the
               heart
               is
               so
               abundant
               in
               evill
               ,
               wee
               
               should
               abound
               likewise
               in
               every
               good
               work
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               alwayes
               considering
               what
               advantage
               this
               labour
               will
               give
               us
               against
               the
               toyle
               of
               sinne
               :
               in
               lust
               a
               man
               wearieth
               himselfe
               and
               hath
               no
               hope
               ,
               but
               here
               our
               labour
               is
               not
               in
               vaine
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               wee
               shall
               reape
               if
               wee
               faint
               not
               ;
               and
               a
               little
               glory
               in
               heaven
               ,
               nay
               a
               little
               comfort
               in
               earth
               (
               though
               neither
               one
               nor
               other
               may
               be
               called
               little
               )
               will
               be
               a
               most
               plentifull
               recompence
               ,
               pressed
               downe
               and
               running
               over
               for
               any
               the
               greatest
               paines
               that
               can
               bee
               taken
               in
               this
               spirituall
               watch
               .
               
                 Yee
                 have
                 need
                 of
                 patience
              
               ,
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               to
               goe
               through
               the
               will
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               bee
               in
               a
               perpetuall
               combate
               and
               defiance
               with
               an
               enemy
               that
               will
               give
               no
               respite
               nor
               breathing
               time
               .
               The
               temptations
               of
               Satan
               ,
               the
               solicitations
               of
               the
               world
               are
               not
               so
               many
               ,
               nor
               heauie
               clogs
               to
               men
               in
               their
               race
               ,
               as
               that
               to
               which
               they
               are
               fastned
               ,
               this
               weight
               that
               presseth
               downe
               ,
               this
               besieging
               sinne
               which
               is
               ever
               enticing
               ,
               clamouring
               ,
               haling
               ,
               rebelling
               ,
               intruding
               ,
               with
               love
               ,
               with
               strength
               ,
               with
               law
               ,
               with
               arguments
               ,
               with
               importunities
               calling
               a
               man
               from
               his
               right
               way
               .
               From
               this
               consideration
               the
               Apostle
               immediately
               inferres
               this
               duty
               of
               patience
               ,
               
                 Lay
                 aside
                 every
                 waight
              
               ,
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 sinne
                 that
                 doth
                 so
                 easily
                 beset
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 runne
                 with
                 patience
                 unto
                 the
                 race
                 that
                 is
                 set
                 before
                 us
                 .
              
               And
               we
               must
               not
               cast
               our
               eye
               alwayes
               to
               the
               clog
               which
               wee
               draw
               ,
               that
               may
               much
               dis-hearten
               us
               ;
               but
               looke
               unto
               Iesus
               ,
               the
               Author
               and
               finisher
               of
               our
               faith
               ,
               hee
               that
               can
               carry
               us
               through
               all
               these
               difficulties
               ,
               that
               gives
               us
               weapons
               ,
               that
               teacheth
               our
               hands
               to
               warre
               ,
               and
               our
               fingers
               to
               fight
               ,
               that
               is
               our
               Captaine
               to
               leade
               us
               ,
               and
               our
               second
               ,
               (
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               our
               fellow-Combatant
               )
               that
               fighteth
               against
               sinne
               in
               us
               by
               his
               grace
               .
               Looke
               what
               hee
               did
               ,
               what
               contradiction
               hee
               endured
               ,
               lest
               yee
               bee
               wearied
               and
               faint
               in
               your
               minds
               ;
               Looke
               what
               he
               promiseth
               ,
               a
               victory
               against
               our
               lusts
               ,
               and
               a
               Crowne
               after
               our
               victory
               .
               Looke
               when
               he
               commeth
               ,
               't
               is
               yet
               
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 while
              
               ;
               The
               comming
               of
               the
               Lord
               draweth
               nigh
               ,
               the
               Lord
               is
               at
               hand
               ;
               Call
               to
               
               him
               ,
               he
               is
               within
               the
               voyce
               of
               thy
               prayer
               ,
               hee
               will
               come
               to
               strengthen
               thee
               ;
               waite
               upon
               him
               ,
               he
               is
               within
               the
               eye
               of
               thy
               Faith
               ,
               he
               will
               come
               to
               reward
               thee
               .
               Looke
               upon
               the
               Cloud
               of
               witnesses
               ,
               those
               that
               are
               now
               the
               Church
               of
               the
               first-borne
               ,
               and
               have
               their
               Palmes
               in
               their
               hands
               ;
               they
               all
               went
               through
               the
               same
               combate
               ,
               they
               were
               all
               beset
               with
               alike
               infirmities
               ,
               they
               were
               all
               men
               of
               the
               same
               passions
               with
               us
               ,
               let
               us
               bee
               men
               of
               the
               same
               patience
               with
               them
               .
            
             
               Now
               lastly
               ,
               consider
               the
               Propagation
               of
               this
               sinne
               .
               Which
               may
               therefore
               well
               be
               called
               an
               old
               man
               ,
               because
               it
               dies
               not
               ,
               but
               passeth
               over
               from
               one
               generation
               to
               another
               ;
               A
               mans
               Actuall
               sinnes
               are
               personall
               ,
               and
               therefore
               Intransient
               ,
               they
               begin
               and
               end
               in
               himselfe
               ;
               but
               originall
               sinne
               is
               naturall
               ,
               and
               therefore
               with
               the
               nature
               it
               passeth
               over
               from
               a
               man
               to
               his
               posteritie
               .
               It
               is
               an
               entaile
               that
               can
               never
               be
               cut
               of
               ,
               it
               hath
               held
               from
               Adam
               and
               will
               so
               continue
               to
               the
               worlds
               end
               holding
               al
               men
               in
               an
               unavoidable
               service
               and
               villanage
               unto
               Satan
               the
               Prince
               of
               this
               world
               .
               In
               Humane
               Tenures
               if
               a
               man
               leave
               a
               personall
               estate
               to
               all
               his
               children
               indefinitely
               ,
               without
               singling
               out
               and
               designing
               this
               portion
               to
               one
               and
               that
               to
               another
               ,
               though
               it
               bee
               true
               to
               say
               that
               there
               is
               nothing
               in
               that
               estate
               which
               any
               one
               of
               the
               children
               can
               lay
               an
               entire
               clayme
               unto
               as
               his
               owne
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               rest
               have
               joynt
               interest
               in
               it
               ,
               (
               for
               the
               children
               ,
               though
               
                 many
                 in
                 persons
              
               ,
               are
               yet
               but
               
                 one
                 proprietarie
              
               in
               regard
               of
               right
               in
               the
               estate
               of
               their
               father
               ,
               till
               there
               be
               a
               severance
               made
               )
               yet
               notwithstanding
               a
               Partition
               may
               be
               legally
               procur'd
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               a
               kinde
               of
               virtuall
               or
               fundamentall
               severance
               before
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               ground
               of
               that
               which
               is
               afterwards
               reall
               and
               legall
               :
               But
               now
               in
               this
               wretched
               Inheritance
               of
               sin
               which
               Adam
               left
               to
               all
               his
               posterity
               ,
               we
               are
               to
               note
               this
               mischiefe
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               
                 no
                 virtuall
                 partition
              
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               left
               whole
               to
               every
               childe
               of
               Adam
               .
               All
               have
               it
               ,
               and
               yet
               every
               one
               hath
               it
               all
               too
               .
               Soe
               that
               as
               Philosophers
               
               say
               of
               the
               Reasonable
               soule
               ,
               
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 whole
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 whole
                 in
                 every
                 part
                 :
              
               so
               wee
               may
               say
               of
               
                 originall
                 concupiscence
              
               ,
               It
               is
               
                 Tota
                 in
                 Genere
                 Humano
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Tota
                 in
                 quolibet
                 homine
              
               .
               All
               in
               mankinde
               ,
               and
               all
               in
               every
               particular
               man.
               There
               is
               no
               law
               of
               partition
               for
               one
               man
               to
               have
               to
               him
               in
               peculiar
               the
               lusts
               of
               the
               eye
               ,
               another
               to
               him
               the
               lusts
               of
               the
               tongue
               ,
               another
               to
               him
               the
               lusts
               of
               the
               eare
               ,
               &c.
               but
               every
               man
               hath
               euery
               lust
               originally
               as
               full
               as
               all
               men
               together
               have
               it
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               we
               are
               to
               note
               a
               great
               difference
               further
               between
               the
               Soule
               &
               sin
               in
               this
               regard
               ;
               though
               all
               the
               soule
               be
               in
               every
               member
               as
               wel
               as
               in
               the
               whole
               body
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               not
               in
               the
               same
               manner
               and
               excellency
               in
               the
               parts
               as
               in
               the
               whole
               .
               For
               it
               is
               in
               the
               whole
               to
               all
               the
               purposes
               of
               life
               ,
               sense
               ,
               and
               motion
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               parts
               the
               whole
               Soule
               serves
               but
               for
               some
               speciall
               businesses
               .
               All
               the
               soule
               is
               in
               the
               eye
               ,
               and
               all
               in
               the
               eare
               ,
               but
               not
               in
               either
               to
               all
               purposes
               ,
               for
               it
               sees
               onely
               in
               the
               eye
               ,
               and
               it
               heares
               onely
               in
               the
               eare
               ;
               But
               originall
               sinne
               is
               all
               in
               every
               man
               ,
               and
               it
               serves
               in
               every
               man
               to
               all
               purposes
               :
               Not
               in
               one
               man
               onely
               to
               commit
               adulterie
               ,
               in
               another
               idolatry
               ,
               in
               another
               murther
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               ,
               but
               in
               every
               man
               it
               serves
               to
               commit
               sinne
               against
               all
               the
               Law
               ,
               to
               breake
               every
               one
               of
               Gods
               commandements
               .
               A
               whole
               thing
               may
               belong
               wholly
               unto
               two
               men
               in
               severall
               ,
               by
               diverse
               wayes
               of
               propriety
               ,
               or
               unto
               sundry
               purposes
               ;
               A
               house
               belongs
               wholly
               to
               the
               Landlord
               for
               the
               purpose
               of
               profit
               and
               revenew
               ,
               and
               wholly
               to
               the
               tenant
               for
               the
               purpose
               of
               use
               and
               inhabitation
               ;
               but
               it
               seemes
               in
               ordinary
               reason
               impossible
               for
               the
               same
               thing
               to
               belong
               wholly
               to
               sundry
               men
               in
               regard
               of
               al
               purposes
               for
               which
               it
               serves
               .
               But
               such
               an
               ample
               propriety
               hath
               every
               man
               to
               originall
               sinne
               ,
               that
               he
               holds
               it
               all
               ,
               and
               to
               all
               purposes
               for
               which
               it
               serves
               .
               For
               though
               some
               sinnes
               there
               are
               which
               cannot
               by
               some
               men
               bee
               properly
               committed
               (
               properly
               I
               say
               ,
               because
               by
               way
               of
               provocation
               ,
               or
               occasion
               ,
               or
               approbation
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               ,
               one
               man
               may
               participate
               
               in
               the
               sinnes
               which
               another
               commits
               )
               as
               a
               King
               cannot
               be
               〈◊〉
               to
               his
               superiors
               in
               governement
               ,
               because
               he
               hath
               no
               superiors
               ;
               a
               lay
               man
               cannot
               commit
               the
               sinne●…
               of
               a
               Minister
               ,
               an
               unmarried
               man
               the
               sinnes
               of
               a
               husband
               ,
               &c.
               yet
               this
               disability
               ariseth
               out
               of
               the
               exigence
               of
               personall
               conditions
               ,
               but
               no
               way
               out
               of
               the
               limitednesse
               or
               impotency
               of
               originall
               sinne
               ,
               which
               in
               every
               man
               serves
               to
               all
               the
               purposes
               which
               can
               consist
               with
               that
               mans
               condition
               ;
               and
               as
               his
               condition
               alters
               ,
               so
               is
               it
               likewise
               fruitfull
               unto
               new
               sinnes
               .
               And
               these
               are
               two
               great
               aggravations
               of
               this
               sinnefull
               inheritance
               That
               it
               comes
               whole
               unto
               every
               man
               ;
               and
               that
               every
               man
               hath
               
                 it
                 unto
                 all
                 the
                 purposes
              
               for
               which
               it
               serves
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               it
               is
               to
               be
               observ'd
               that
               
                 in
                 originall
                 sin
              
               (
               as
               in
               all
               other
               )
               there
               are
               two
               things
               ,
               
                 Deordination
                 or
                 sinfulnes
                 ,
                 and
                 Guilt
                 or
                 obligation
                 unto
                 punishment
                 .
              
               And
               though
               the
               former
               of
               these
               be
               inseparable
               from
               nature
               in
               this
               life
               yet
               every
               man
               that
               beleeveth
               and
               repenteth
               hath
               the
               damnation
               thereof
               taken
               away
               ,
               it
               shall
               not
               prove
               unto
               him
               mortall
               .
               But
               now
               this
               is
               the
               calamitie
               ;
               Though
               a
               man
               have
               the
               guilt
               of
               this
               sinne
               taken
               of
               from
               his
               person
               by
               the
               benefit
               of
               his
               owne
               faith
               ,
               and
               the
               grace
               of
               Christ
               to
               him
               :
               yet
               still
               both
               the
               deordination
               ,
               and
               the
               guilt
               passeth
               over
               unto
               his
               posteritie
               by
               derivation
               from
               him
               .
               For
               the
               former
               the
               case
               is
               most
               evident
               ,
               what
               ever
               is
               borne
               of
               flesh
               is
               
               flesh
               ,
               no
               man
               can
               bring
               a
               cleane
               thing
               out
               of
               an
               uncleane
               ,
               an
               evill
               roote
               must
               bring
               forth
               evill
               branches
               ,
               a
               bitter
               fountaine
               corrupt
               streames
               ;
               leaven
               will
               derive
               sowernesse
               into
               the
               whole
               masse
               ,
               and
               the
               Fathers
               treason
               will
               staine
               the
               blood
               of
               all
               his
               posterity
               :
               And
               it
               is
               as
               certaine
               for
               the
               latter
               ,
               that
               though
               guilt
               and
               punishment
               may
               bee
               remitted
               to
               the
               Father
               ,
               yet
               from
               him
               it
               may
               be
               transmitted
               to
               his
               childe
               .
               Every
               parent
               is
               the
               chanell
               of
               death
               to
               his
               posterity
               .
               
                 Totum
                 gonu●…
                 〈◊〉
                 fecit
                 Adam
                 is
                 damnationis
              
               
               traduce●…
               ;
               Adam
               did
               diffuse
               and
               propagate
               damnation
               unto
               all
               mankind
               .
               Neither
               is
               〈◊〉
               any
               wonder
               ,
               or
               injustice
               
               that
               from
               a
               cursed
               roote
               should
               proceed
               branches
               fit
               for
               
               nothing
               but
               the
               fire
               .
               As
               a
               Iew
               that
               was
               circumcised
               brought
               forth
               an
               uncircumcised
               sonne
               ,
               as
               cleane
               crne
               sowed
               comes
               up
               with
               chaffe
               and
               stubble
               ,
               as
               the
               seed
               of
               a
               good
               Olive
               brings
               forth
               a
               wilde
               Olive
               :
               so
               is
               it
               with
               the
               best
               that
               are
               ,
               their
               Graces
               concurre
               not
               to
               naturall
               generation
               ,
               and
               therefore
               from
               them
               is
               nothing
               naturally
               propagated
               .
               For
               first
               the
               wiping
               off
               of
               Guilt
               while
               the
               fault
               abides
               is
               an
               
                 Act
                 of
                 Grace
                 and
                 pardon
              
               ;
               now
               pardons
               are
               ever
               immediate
               from
               speciall
               favour
               ,
               from
               direct
               grant
               ,
               and
               therefore
               cannot
               runne
               in
               the
               bloud
               ,
               nor
               come
               to
               a
               man
               in
               the
               vertue
               of
               his
               birth
               ,
               or
               by
               derivation
               ;
               especially
               where
               the
               pardon
               runnes
               not
               in
               generall
               termes
               ,
               but
               personally
               by
               way
               of
               priviledge
               and
               exemption
               ,
               and
               that
               too
               upon
               certaine
               conditions
               ,
               the
               performance
               and
               vertue
               whereof
               is
               intransient
               ,
               and
               cannot
               availe
               any
               by
               way
               of
               imputation
               or
               redundancie
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               though
               the
               personall
               Guilt
               be
               off
               from
               the
               man
               ,
               yet
               the
               ground
               of
               that
               Guilt
               ,
               the
               damnablenesse
               ,
               or
               
                 liablenesse
                 to
                 be
                 imputed
                 unto
                 punishment
                 is
                 inseparable
                 from
                 sin
              
               ;
               though
               sin
               be
               not
               
                 mortall
                 de
                 facto
                 ▪
              
               So
               as
               to
               bring
               damnation
               to
               the
               person
               justified
               ,
               yet
               it
               never
               ceaseth
               to
               be
               
                 mortall
                 de
                 merito
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               to
               be
               damnable
               in
               it selfe
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               its
               owne
               nature
               and
               obliquity
               ,
               though
               in
               event
               and
               execution
               the
               damnable
               vertue
               of
               sinne
               be
               prevented
               by
               faith
               which
               cures
               it
               ,
               and
               by
               repentance
               which
               forsakes
               and
               cuts
               it
               off
               .
               For
               wee
               must
               observe
               that
               
                 To
                 merit
              
               damnation
               belongs
               to
               the
               nature
               of
               sinne
               ,
               but
               to
               
                 bring
                 forth
                 damnation
                 ▪
              
               belongs
               to
               the
               accomplishment
               and
               finishing
               of
               sinne
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               suffered
               
               to
               grow
               to
               its
               measure
               ,
               never
               interrupted
               ,
               never
               prevented
               ;
               God
               hath
               patience
               toward
               sinners
               ,
               and
               waiteth
               for
               their
               repentance
               ,
               and
               doth
               not
               presently
               powre
               out
               all
               his
               wrath
               ;
               if
               in
               this
               interim
               men
               will
               bee
               perswaded
               in
               the
               day
               of
               their
               peace
               to
               accept
               of
               mercy
               offer'd
               ,
               and
               to
               Breake
               of
               sinnes
               before
               the
               Epha
               be
               full
               ,
               then
               their
               
               sinnes
               shall
               not
               end
               in
               Death
               .
               But
               if
               they
               neglect
               all
               Gods
               
               mercie
               ,
               and
               goe
               on
               still
               ,
               till
               there
               be
               no
               remedie
               ,
               then
               sinne
               growes
               to
               a
               ripenesse
               ,
               and
               will
               undoubtedly
               bring
               forth
               Death
               .
               Since
               therefore
               the
               nature
               of
               sinne
               passeth
               to
               posterity
               ,
               even
               when
               the
               guilt
               thereof
               is
               remitted
               in
               the
               pa●…ent
               ,
               needs
               must
               the
               guilt
               thereof
               passe
               too
               ,
               till
               by
               grace
               it
               be
               done
               away
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               
                 In
                 originall
                 sinne
              
               there
               is
               a
               
                 twofold
                 denomination
              
               
               or
               formalitie
               .
               It
               is
               both
               a
               Sinne
               ,
               and
               a
               Punishment
               of
               sinne
               .
               For
               it
               is
               an
               absurd
               conceite
               of
               some
               men
               who
               make
               it
               an
               impossibility
               for
               the
               same
               thing
               to
               be
               both
               a
               
               sinne
               and
               a
               punishment
               .
               When
               a
               prodigall
               spends
               all
               his
               mony
               upon
               uncleannes
               ,
               is
               not
               this
               mans
               poverty
               both
               his
               sin
               and
               his
               punishment
               ?
               When
               a
               drunkard
               brings
               diseases
               on
               his
               body
               ,
               and
               drownes
               his
               reason
               ,
               is
               not
               that
               mans
               impotencie
               and
               sottishnesse
               both
               his
               sin
               and
               his
               punishment
               ?
               Indeed
               sinne
               cannot
               rightly
               be
               cald
               an
               inflicted
               
               punishment
               ,
               for
               God
               doth
               not
               put
               it
               into
               any
               man
               ;
               yet
               it
               no
               way
               implies
               contradiction
               ,
               but
               rather
               abundantly
               magnifies
               the
               justice
               and
               wisedome
               of
               Almighty
               God
               ,
               to
               say
               that
               he
               can
               
                 order
                 sinne
              
               to
               bee
               a
               scourge
               and
               punishment
               to
               it selfe
               :
               And
               so
               Saint
               Austen
               cals
               it
               ,
               a
               
                 penall
                 vitiousnesse
                 or
                 corruption
              
               .
               So
               that
               in
               the
               derivation
               of
               this
               ●…in
               wee
               have
               unto
               us
               propagated
               the
               
                 very
                 wrath
                 of
                 God.
              
               It
               is
               like
               Aarons
               rod
               ,
               on
               our
               part
               a
               branch
               that
               buddeth
               unto
               i●…iquitie
               ,
               and
               on
               Gods
               part
               a
               Serpent
               that
               stingeth
               unto
               Death
               .
               So
               that
               
                 Adam
                 is
                 a
                 twofold
                 cause
                 of
              
               this
               sinne
               in
               his
               posterity
               .
               
                 A
                 meritorious
                 cause
              
               ,
               he
               did
               deserve
               it
               by
               prevarication
               as
               it
               was
               a
               punishment
               ,
               &
               an
               
                 efficient
                 cause
              
               ,
               he
               doth
               derive
               it
               by
               contagion
               as
               it
               is
               a
               sinne
               .
               And
               this
               is
               the
               wretchednesse
               of
               this
               sinne
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               not
               onely
               a
               meanes
               to
               bring
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               upon
               us
               ,
               but
               is
               also
               some
               part
               and
               beginning
               of
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               in
               us
               ,
               and
               so
               is
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               the
               earnest
               ,
               and
               first
               fruits
               of
               damnation
               .
               Not
               as
               if
               it
               were
               by
               God
               infus'd
               into
               our
               nature
               (
               for
               wee
               have
               it
               put
               into
               us
               no
               other
               way
               but
               by
               
                 seminall
                 contagion
              
               
               and
               propagation
               from
               Adam
               )
               but
               God
               seeing
               man
               
               throw
               away
               and
               wast
               that
               original
               righteousnes
               which
               he
               at
               the
               first
               put
               into
               him
               ,
               and
               appointing
               him
               to
               bee
               the
               head
               and
               fountaine
               of
               all
               mankind
               not
               only
               in
               nature
               but
               in
               foro-too
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               
                 legall
                 proceeding
                 ,
                 with-held
              
               from
               him
               and
               his
               seed
               that
               Gift
               which
               was
               freely
               by
               him
               in
               the
               Creation
               bestowed
               ,
               and
               willfully
               by
               Adam
               in
               the
               fall
               rei●…cted
               ,
               and
               adjudg'd
               this
               miserie
               upon
               him
               ,
               that
               hee
               should
               passe
               over
               to
               all
               his
               posterity
               the
               immediate
               fruit
               of
               his
               first
               prevarication
               ,
               which
               was
               
                 originall
                 sinne
              
               ,
               contracted
               by
               his
               owne
               default
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               issuing
               out
               of
               his
               willfull
               disobedience
               upon
               him
               ,
               because
               they
               all
               were
               in
               him
               interessed
               as
               in
               their
               head
               and
               father
               in
               that
               first
               transgression
               .
               Thus
               have
               I
               at
               large
               opened
               those
               many
               great
               evils
               which
               this
               sinne
               hath
               in
               it
               ,
               that
               life
               of
               concupiscence
               which
               the
               Apostle
               here
               speaketh
               of
               .
               I
               cannot
               say
               of
               it
               as
               the
               Romane
               Epitomizer
               of
               his
               Historie
               ,
               
                 I●…
                 brevit
                 abella
                 totanteius
                 imagi●…m
                 amplex●…
                 su●…
                 ,
              
               that
               in
               
               a
               small
               compasse
               I
               have
               comprized
               the
               whole
               Image
               of
               old
               Adam
               ,
               but
               rather
               cleane
               contrary
               ,
               
                 In
                 amplatabull
                 non
                 dimidiam
                 eius
                 imaginem
                 amplexus
                 sum
                 .
              
               The
               halfe
               of
               this
               sinne
               hath
               not
               all
               this
               while
               beene
               described
               unto
               you
               .
            
             
               Now
               therefore
               to
               conclude
               this
               Argument
               (
               wherein
               I
               have
               been
               the
               larger
               ,
               both
               because
               of
               the
               necessarinesse
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               know
               whither
               to
               rise
               in
               our
               humiliations
               for
               sinne
               ,
               and
               because
               it
               is
               the
               principall
               s●…ope
               of
               the
               Apostle
               in
               the
               place
               ,
               and
               serves
               most
               abundantly
               to
               shew
               our
               owne
               everlasting
               insufficiency
               for
               happinesse
               in
               our selves
               )
               we
               see
               by
               these
               things
               which
               have
               been
               discovered
               in
               this
               sin
               ,
               at
               what
               defiance
               we
               ought
               to
               stand
               with
               the
               doctrine
               of
               those
               men
               ,
               first
               ,
               who
               mince
               and
               qualifie
               ,
               and
               extenuate
               this
               sinne
               as
               the
               Papists
               doe
               ,
               making
               it
               the
               a
               
                 smallest
                 of
                 all
                 sinnes
                 ▪
              
               b
               not
               deserving
               any
               more
               of
               Gods
               
               wrath
               ,
               then
               
                 onely
                 a
                 want
                 of
                 his
                 beatificall
                 presen●…e
                 ,
              
               and
               that
               too
               without
               any
               paine
               or
               sorrow
               of
               minde
               ,
               which
               might
               be
               apt
               to
               grow
               from
               the
               apprehension
               of
               so
               great
               a
               losse
               ,
               nay
               not
               onely
               
                 denying
                 it
                 after
                 Baptisme
                 to
                 bee
                 a
                 sinne
                 ,
              
               but
               onely
               the
               seed
               of
               sinne
               ,
               an
               
                 evill
                 disease
                 ,
                 langvor
                 ,
                 tyranny
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 impotency
                 of
                 nature
              
               :
               but
               that
               even
               in
               the
               wicked
               themselves
               c
               concupiscence
               is
               rather
               imputed
               for
               sinne
               ,
               then
               is
               really
               and
               
                 formally
                 sinne
              
               ,
               d
               notwithstanding
               it
               be
               forbidden
               in
               the
               Commandement
               ;
               and
               upon
               these
               presumptions
               e
               reviling
               the
               doctrine
               of
               the
               Reformed
               Divines
               ,
               for
               exaggerating
               this
               sinne
               ,
               as
               that
               which
               overspreadeth
               in
               its
               beeing
               all
               our
               nature
               ,
               and
               in
               its
               working
               all
               our
               lives
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               of
               those
               who
               heretofore
               ,
               and
               even
               now
               
                 deny
                 any
                 sinfulnesse
              
               either
               in
               
                 the
                 privation
                 of
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               or
               in
               the
               concupiscence
               and
               deordination
               of
               our
               nature
               .
               It
               was
               the
               doctrine
               of
               the
               Pelagians
               in
               the
               primitive
               times
               ,
               that
               f
               mans
               nature
               was
               not
               corrupted
               by
               the
               fall
               of
               Adam
               ,
               that
               his
               sinne
               g
               was
               not
               any
               ground
               to
               his
               posterity
               either
               of
               death
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               merit
               of
               death
               ,
               that
               h
               sinne
               comes
               from
               Adam
               by
               imitation
               ,
               not
               by
               propagation
               .
               That
               i
               Baptisme
               doth
               not
               serve
               in
               Infants
               for
               remission
               of
               sinne
               ,
               but
               onely
               for
               adoption
               and
               admission
               into
               Heaven
               ;
               that
               as
               k
               Christs
               righteousnesse
               doth
               not
               profit
               those
               which
               beleeve
               not
               ,
               so
               Adams
               sinne
               doth
               not
               prejudice
               ,
               nor
               injure
               those
               that
               actually
               sinne
               not
               .
               l
               That
               as
               a
               righteous
               man
               doth
               not
               beget
               a
               righteous
               Childe
               ,
               so
               neither
               doth
               a
               sinner
               beget
               a
               Childe
               guilty
               of
               sinne
               .
               That
               m
               all
               sinne
               is
               voluntary
               ,
               and
               therefore
               not
               naturall
               .
               That
               n
               Marriage
               is
               Gods
               ordinance
               ,
               and
               therefore
               no
               instrument
               
               of
               transmitting
               sinne
               .
               That
               o
               concupiscence
               being
               the
               punishment
               of
               sinne
               cannot
               bee
               a
               sinne
               likewise
               .
               p
               These
               and
               the
               like
               Antitheses
               unto
               Orthodox
               Doctrine
               did
               the
               Pelagians
               of
               old
               maintaine
               .
               And
               (
               as
               it
               is
               the
               policy
               of
               Satan
               to
               keepe
               alive
               those
               heresies
               which
               may
               seeme
               to
               have
               most
               reliefe
               from
               proud
               and
               corrupted
               reason
               ,
               and
               doe
               principally
               tend
               to
               keepe
               men
               from
               that
               due
               humiliation
               ,
               and
               through-conviction
               of
               sinne
               ,
               which
               should
               drive
               them
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               magnifie
               the
               riches
               of
               Christs
               Grace
               to
               them
               )
               there
               are
               not
               wanting
               at
               this
               day
               a
               a
               broode
               of
               sinfull
               men
               ,
               who
               notwithstanding
               the
               evidence
               of
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               the
               consent
               of
               all
               Antiquitie
               ,
               doe
               in
               this
               Point
               concurre
               with
               those
               wicked
               Heretikes
               ,
               and
               deny
               the
               originall
               corruption
               of
               our
               nature
               to
               bee
               any
               sinne
               at
               all
               ,
               but
               to
               be
               the
               work
               of
               Gods
               owne
               hands
               in
               Paradise
               ;
               nay
               deny
               further
               the
               very
               imputation
               of
               Adams
               sinne
               to
               any
               of
               his
               posterity
               for
               sinne
               .
               And
               now
               because
               in
               this
               point
               they
               doe
               expressely
               contradict
               not
               onely
               the
               b
               Doctrine
               of
               holy
               Scriptures
               ,
               the
               c
               foundation
               of
               Orthodox
               Faith
               ,
               the
               d
               consent
               of
               Ancient
               Doctors
               ,
               and
               the
               e
               Rule
               of
               the
               Catholike
               Church
               ,
               but
               in
               no
               lesse
               then
               foure
               or
               five
               particulars
               doe
               manifestly
               oppose
               the
               doctrine
               of
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 England
              
               in
               this
               Point
               most
               evidently
               delivered
               in
               f
               one
               article
               ;
               for
               the
               Article
               saith
               ,
               Man
               is
               Gone
               from
               originall
               righteousnesse
               ;
               they
               say
               ,
               Man
               did
               not
               goe
               away
               from
               it
               ,
               but
               God
               snatched
               it
               away
               from
               man
               :
               the
               Article
               saith
               ,
               that
               by
               Originall
               sinne
               Man
               is
               
                 enclined
                 unto
                 evill
              
               ,
               and
               calleth
               it
               by
               the
               name
               of
               
                 concupiscence
                 and
                 lust
              
               ,
               they
               say
               ,
               that
               Originall
               sinne
               is
               onely
               the
               privation
               of
               righteousnes
               ,
               and
               that
               concupiscence
               is
               a
               concreated
               
               and
               originall
               condition
               of
               nature
               :
               the
               Article
               saith
               ,
               that
               the
               flesh
               lusteth
               alwayes
               contrary
               to
               the
               spirit
               ,
               they
               say
               in
               expresse
               termes
               ,
               that
               this
               is
               false
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               flesh
               when
               it
               lusteth
               indeed
               doth
               lust
               against
               nothing
               but
               the
               spirit
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Apostle
               in
               that
               place
               meant
               onely
               the
               Galatians
               ,
               and
               not
               all
               spirituall
               or
               regenerate
               men
               :
               the
               Article
               saith
               ,
               that
               this
               lust
               
                 deserveth
                 Gods
                 wrath
              
               and
               condemnation
               ;
               they
               say
               ,
               that
               it
               doth
               not
               deserve
               the
               hatred
               of
               God
               :
               and
               lastly
               ,
               the
               Article
               saith
               ,
               that
               the
               Apostle
               doth
               confesse
               that
               concupiscence
               and
               
                 lust
                 hath
                 of
                 it selfe
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 sinne
              
               ;
               they
               say
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               not
               properly
               either
               a
               sinne
               ,
               or
               a
               punishment
               of
               sinne
               ,
               but
               onely
               the
               condition
               of
               nature
               :
               in
               all
               these
               respects
               it
               will
               be
               needfull
               to
               lay
               downe
               the
               truth
               of
               this
               great
               Point
               ,
               and
               to
               vindicate
               it
               from
               the
               proud
               disputes
               of
               such
               bold
               Innovators
               .
            
             
               And
               first
               let
               us
               see
               by
               what
               steps
               and
               gradations
               the
               Adversaries
               of
               this
               so
               fundamentall
               a
               doctrine
               (
               which
               as
               g
               Saint
               Austin
               saith
               is
               none
               of
               those
               
                 in
                 quibus
                 optimi
                 fidei
                 Catholicae
                 defensores
                 salvâ
                 fidei
                 compage
                 inter
                 se
                 aliquando
                 〈◊〉
                 consonant
                 ,
              
               wherein
               Orthodox
               Doctors
               may
               differ
               and
               abound
               in
               their
               owne
               sense
               )
               doe
               proceed
               to
               denie
               the
               sinfulnesse
               of
               that
               which
               all
               Ages
               of
               the
               Church
               have
               called
               Sinne.
               
            
             
               First
               they
               say
               ,
               That
               the
               a
               Sinne
               of
               Adam
               is
               not
               any
               way
               the
               sinne
               of
               his
               posterity
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               against
               the
               nature
               of
               sinne
               ,
               against
               the
               goodnesse
               ,
               wisedome
               ,
               and
               truth
               of
               God
               ,
               against
               the
               rule
               of
               Equitie
               and
               Iustice
               ,
               that
               Infants
               who
               are
               Innocent
               in
               themselves
               ,
               should
               bee
               accounted
               Nocent
               iu
               another
               ;
               therein
               taking
               away
               Baptisme
               for
               remission
               of
               sinnes
               from
               Infants
               ,
               who
               being
               not
               borne
               with
               guilt
               of
               Adams
               sinne
               stand
               yet
               in
               no
               neede
               of
               any
               purgation
               .
            
             
             
             
             
             
             
               Secondly
               ,
               they
               say
               that
               though
               b
               Adams
               sinne
               may
               be
               thus
               farre
               said
               to
               be
               unto
               posterity
               imputed
               ;
               as
               that
               by
               reason
               of
               it
               they
               become
               obnoxious
               unto
               Death
               ,
               (
               namely
               to
               an
               eternall
               dissolution
               of
               body
               and
               soule
               without
               any
               reunion
               ,
               and
               an
               eternall
               losse
               of
               the
               divine
               vision
               ,
               without
               any
               paine
               of
               sense
               )
               yet
               that
               death
               which
               to
               Adam
               in
               his
               person
               was
               a
               punishment
               ,
               is
               not
               so
               to
               his
               posteritie
               ,
               but
               onely
               the
               condition
               of
               their
               nature
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               they
               say
               that
               c
               that
               which
               is
               called
               originall
               sinne
               is
               nothing
               else
               at
               all
               ,
               but
               onely
               the
               privation
               of
               originall
               righteousnesse
               ;
               and
               that
               concupiscence
               was
               〈◊〉
               contracted
               ,
               and
               brought
               upon
               nature
               by
               sinne
               ,
               but
               was
               originally
               in
               our
               nature
               ,
               suspended
               indeede
               by
               the
               presence
               ,
               but
               actuated
               by
               the
               losse
               of
               that
               righteousnesse
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               they
               say
               ,
               d
               That
               that
               Privation
               was
               not
               by
               man
               contracted
               ,
               but
               by
               God
               inflicted
               as
               a
               punishment
               upon
               Adam
               from
               whom
               it
               comes
               ,
               but
               onely
               as
               a
               condition
               of
               nature
               unto
               us
               ;
               that
               man
               in
               his
               fall
               and
               prevarication
               did
               not
               Throw
               away
               or
               actually
               shake
               off
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               God
               pull'd
               it
               away
               from
               him
               ;
               which
               if
               God
               had
               not
               done
               ,
               it
               would
               have
               remained
               with
               him
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               sinne
               of
               the
               first
               fall
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               they
               say
               ,
               e
               That
               in
               as
               much
               as
               the
               privation
               of
               originall
               righteousnesse
               was
               a
               punishment
               by
               God
               upon
               Adam
               justly
               inflicted
               ,
               and
               by
               Adam
               unto
               us
               naturally
               and
               unavoidably
               propagated
               ,
               It
               is
               not
               therefore
               to
               be
               
               esteem'd
               any
               sinne
               at
               all
               ,
               neither
               for
               it
               can
               God
               justly
               condemne
               any
               man
               ;
               nor
               is
               it
               to
               be
               esteem'd
               a
               punishment
               of
               sinne
               in
               us
               ,
               though
               it
               were
               in
               Adam
               ,
               because
               in
               us
               there
               is
               no
               sinne
               going
               before
               it
               of
               which
               it
               may
               bee
               accounted
               the
               punishment
               ,
               as
               there
               was
               in
               Adam
               ,
               but
               onely
               the
               condition
               of
               our
               present
               nature
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               they
               say
               that
               Adam
               being
               by
               God
               deprived
               of
               originall
               righteousnesse
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               the
               facultie
               and
               fountaine
               of
               all
               obedience
               )
               and
               being
               now
               constituted
               under
               the
               deserved
               curse
               ,
               f
               all
               the
               debt
               of
               legall
               obedience
               ,
               wherein
               he
               and
               his
               posteritie
               in
               him
               were
               unto
               God
               obliged
               ,
               did
               immediately
               cease
               ;
               so
               that
               whatsoever
               outrages
               should
               after
               that
               have
               beene
               by
               Adam
               or
               any
               of
               his
               children
               committed
               they
               would
               not
               have
               beene
               sinnes
               ,
               or
               transgressions
               ,
               nor
               involv'd
               the
               Authors
               of
               them
               in
               the
               guilt
               of
               iust
               damnation
               .
               That
               which
               unto
               us
               reviveth
               sin
               ,
               is
               the
               new
               covenant
               ;
               because
               therein
               is
               given
               unto
               the
               law
               new
               strength
               to
               command
               ,
               and
               unto
               us
               new
               strength
               to
               obey
               ,
               both
               which
               were
               evacuated
               in
               the
               fall
               of
               Adam
               .
               Vpon
               which
               premises
               it
               doth
               most
               evidently
               follow
               ;
               that
               unlesse
               God
               in
               Christ
               had
               made
               a
               covenant
               of
               grace
               with
               us
               anew
               ,
               no
               man
               should
               ever
               have
               beene
               properly
               and
               penally
               damned
               but
               onely
               Adam
               ;
               and
               he
               too
               ,
               with
               no
               other
               then
               the
               losse
               of
               Gods
               presence
               :
               (
               For
               ●…
               Hell
               and
               torments
               are
               not
               the
               revenge
               of
               Legall
               ,
               but
               of
               Evangelicall
               disobedience
               )
               
                 not
                 for
                 any
                 actuall
                 sinnes
              
               ,
               for
               there
               would
               have
               beene
               none
               ,
               because
               the
               exaction
               of
               
               the
               Law
               would
               have
               ceased
               ;
               and
               where
               there
               is
               no
               Law
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               transgression
               ;
               
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
              
               because
               that
               was
               in
               Adam
               himselfe
               but
               a
               punishment
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               posteritie
               neither
               a
               sinne
               ,
               nor
               a
               punishment
               ,
               but
               onely
               a
               condition
               of
               nature
               ;
               
                 not
                 for
                 habituall
                 concupiscence
              
               ,
               because
               though
               it
               be
               a
               h
               disease
               and
               an
               infirmitie
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               no
               sinne
               ,
               both
               because
               the
               being
               of
               it
               is
               connaturall
               and
               necessary
               ,
               and
               the
               operations
               of
               it
               inevitable
               and
               unpreventable
               for
               want
               of
               that
               bridle
               of
               supernaturall
               righteousnesse
               which
               was
               appointed
               to
               keepe
               it
               in
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               
                 not
                 for
                 Adams
                 sinne
                 imputed
              
               ,
               because
               being
               committed
               by
               another
               mans
               will
               ,
               it
               could
               bee
               no
               mans
               sinne
               but
               his
               that
               committed
               it
               .
            
             
               So
               that
               now
               upon
               these
               premises
               we
               are
               to
               invert
               the
               Apostles
               words
               ,
               
                 By
                 one
                 man
              
               ,
               namely
               by
               
                 Adam
                 ,
                 sinne
                 entered
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 ,
              
               upon
               all
               his
               posterity
               ,
               
                 and
                 death
                 by
                 sinne
              
               ;
               By
               one
               man
               ,
               namely
               by
               Christ
               (
               
                 tanquam
                 per
                 causam
                 sine
                 quâ
                 non
              
               )
               sinne
               returned
               into
               the
               world
               upon
               all
               Adams
               posteritie
               ,
               and
               with
               sinne
               ,
               the
               worst
               of
               all
               deaths
               ,
               namely
               hellish
               torments
               ,
               which
               without
               him
               should
               not
               haue
               beene
               at
               all
               .
               O
               how
               are
               wee
               bound
               to
               prayse
               God
               ,
               and
               recount
               with
               all
               honour
               the
               memorie
               of
               those
               Worthies
               who
               compiled
               
                 Our
                 Articles
              
               ,
               which
               serue
               as
               a
               hedge
               to
               keepe
               out
               this
               impious
               and
               mortiferous
               doctrine
               (
               as
               i
               Fulgentius
               cals
               it
               )
               from
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               suffers
               not
               Pelagius
               to
               returne
               into
               his
               owne
               country
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               but
               three
               maine
               arguments
               that
               I
               can
               meet
               with
               to
               colour
               this
               heresie
               ,
               and
               two
               of
               them
               were
               the
               Pelagians
               of
               old
               .
               First
               ,
               k
               that
               which
               is
               naturall
               and
               by
               consequence
               necessarie
               and
               unavoidable
               cannot
               be
               sinne
               ;
               l
               Originall
               sinne
               is
               naturall
               ,
               necessarie
               ,
               and
               unavoidable
               ;
               therefore
               it
               is
               no
               sin
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               that
               m
               which
               is
               not
               voluntarie
               cannot
               be
               sinfull
               ;
               n
               Originall
               sinne
               is
               not
               voluntarie
               ;
               therefore
               not
               sinfull
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               no
               o
               sinne
               is
               immediatly
               caused
               by
               God
               ;
               but
               originall
               sinne
               ,
               being
               the
               privation
               
               of
               originall
               righteousnesse
               is
               from
               God
               immediately
               ,
               who
               pull'd
               away
               Adams
               righteousnesse
               from
               him
               ;
               Therfore
               it
               is
               no
               sinne
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               more
               distinct
               understanding
               the
               whole
               truth
               ,
               and
               answering
               these
               supposed
               strong
               reasons
               ,
               give
               me
               leave
               to
               premise
               these
               observations
               by
               way
               of
               Hypothesis
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               there
               are
               Two
               things
               in
               originall
               sinne
               ,
               
                 The
                 privation
                 of
                 righteousnesse
              
               and
               
                 the
                 corruption
                 of
                 nature
              
               ;
               for
               since
               originall
               sinne
               is
               the
               roote
               of
               actuall
               ,
               and
               in
               actuall
               sinnes
               there
               are
               both
               the
               omission
               of
               the
               good
               which
               we
               ought
               to
               exercise
               ,
               and
               positive
               contuma●…ies
               against
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               therefore
               a
               
                 vis
                 formatrix
              
               ,
               something
               answerable
               to
               both
               these
               must
               needs
               be
               found
               in
               originall
               sinne
               .
               This
               positive
               corruption
               (
               for
               in
               the
               other
               all
               agree
               that
               it
               is
               originall
               sinne
               )
               is
               that
               which
               the
               p
               Scripture
               cals
               fl●…sh
               ,
               and
               members
               ,
               and
               law
               ,
               and
               lusts
               ,
               and
               bodie
               ,
               and
               Saint
               q
               
                 Austin
                 ,
                 vitiousnesse
                 ,
                 inobedience
                 or
                 inordinatenesse
                 ,
              
               and
               a
               
                 morbid
                 affection
              
               :
               Consonant
               whereunto
               is
               the
               r
               
                 Article
                 of
                 our
                 Church
              
               ,
               affirming
               ,
               that
               man
               by
               originall
               sinne
               is
               farre
               gone
               from
               righteousnesse
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               privation
               ;
               secondly
               that
               thereby
               he
               is
               of
               his
               owne
               nature
               enclined
               unto
               evill
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               
                 pravitie
                 or
                 corruption
              
               :
               and
               this
               is
               the
               doctrine
               of
               s
               many
               learned
               papists
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               the
               Law
               being
               t
               perfect
               and
               spirituall
               searcheth
               the
               most
               intimate
               corners
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               and
               reduceth
               under
               a
               law
               the
               very
               rootes
               and
               principles
               of
               all
               humane
               operations
               :
               And
               therefore
               in
               a●…
               much
               as
               u
               well
               being
               is
               the
               ground
               of
               well
               working
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Tree
               must
               be
               good
               before
               the
               fruite
               ,
               therefore
               wee
               conclude
               ,
               
               that
               the
               Law
               is
               not
               onely
               the
               Rule
               of
               our
               workes
               ,
               but
               of
               our
               strength
               ,
               not
               of
               our
               life
               only
               but
               of
               our
               nature
               ,
               which
               being
               at
               first
               deliver'd
               into
               our
               hands
               entire
               and
               pure
               ,
               cannot
               become
               degenerate
               ,
               without
               the
               offence
               of
               those
               who
               did
               first
               betray
               so
               great
               a
               trust
               committed
               unto
               them
               .
               x
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 loue
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 ,
                 Ex●…ni
                 vald●…
                 tuo
                 ,
              
               with
               all
               thy
               might
               ,
               saith
               the
               Law
               ;
               it
               doth
               not
               only
               require
               us
               to
               love
               ,
               but
               to
               have
               mindes
               furnish'd
               with
               all
               strength
               to
               love
               God
               ,
               so
               that
               there
               may
               be
               life
               and
               vigo●…
               in
               our
               obedience
               and
               love
               of
               him
               .
               The
               Law
               requires
               no
               more
               love
               then
               strength
               ,
               therefore
               if
               it
               did
               not
               of
               us
               require
               strength
               to
               love
               ,
               but
               onely
               suppose
               it
               ,
               it
               could
               require
               no
               love
               neither
               ,
               for
               the
               y
               Apostle
               tels
               us
               that
               by
               nature
               we
               are
               
                 without
                 strength
              
               .
               So
               that
               if
               the
               meaning
               of
               the
               Law
               be
               onely
               this
               ,
               Thou
               shalt
               love
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               with
               all
               the
               strength
               which
               thou
               hast
               ;
               and
               not
               this
               ,
               Thou
               shalt
               love
               him
               with
               all
               the
               strength
               that
               I
               require
               thee
               〈◊〉
               have
               ,
               and
               that
               I
               at
               first
               gave
               thee
               (
               so
               that
               the
               strength
               and
               faculty
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               love
               and
               duty
               may
               
                 c●…dere
                 sub
                 pr●…cepto
              
               ,
               fall
               under
               the
               command
               )
               the
               meaning
               of
               the
               Law
               would
               amount
               but
               to
               this
               ,
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               ,
               or
               needest
               not
               to
               love
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               at
               all
               ,
               because
               thou
               hast
               no
               strength
               so
               to
               doe
               ,
               and
               art
               not
               to
               be
               blamed
               for
               having
               none
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               the
               being
               
                 voluntary
                 or
                 involunt●…
              
               that
               doth
               make
               a
               thing
               sinfull
               or
               not
               sinfull
               ,
               but
               being
               
                 opposite
                 to
                 the
                 Rule
              
               ,
               which
               requires
               complete
               strength
               to
               serve
               God
               withall
               ;
               Now
               all
               a
               mans
               strength
               is
               not
               in
               his
               will
               ,
               the
               understanding
               ,
               affections
               ,
               and
               bodie
               have
               their
               strength
               ,
               which
               failing
               ,
               though
               the
               will
               bee
               never
               so
               prompt
               ,
               yet
               the
               worke
               is
               not
               done
               with
               that
               perfection
               which
               the
               Law
               requires
               :
               yet
               withall
               wee
               are
               to
               note
               in
               this
               point
               two
               things
               .
               First
               ,
               That
               a
               
                 originall
                 sinne
                 is
                 ,
                 ●…do
                 ,
                 voluntarie
                 too
                 ,
              
               because
               brought
               in
               by
               that
               will
               which
               was
               
                 originally
                 ours
              
               ,
               for
               this
               is
               a
               true
               rule
               in
               divinity
               ,
               b
               Voluntas
               
               
                 capitis
                 totius
                 naturae
                 voluntas
                 reputatur
              
               ,
               that
               Adams
               will
               was
               the
               will
               of
               all
               mankind
               ,
               and
               therfore
               this
               sinne
               being
               voluntarie
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               hereditarie
               unto
               us
               ,
               is
               esteemed
               in
               some
               sort
               voluntary
               unto
               us
               too
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               that
               a
               thing
               may
               be
               voluntarie
               two
               wayes
               ,
               First
               ,
               efficienter
               ,
               when
               the
               will
               doth
               
                 positively
                 concurre
              
               to
               the
               thing
               which
               is
               done
               ;
               c
               Secondly
               ,
               Deficienter
               ,
               when
               the
               will
               is
               in
               fault
               for
               the
               thing
               which
               is
               done
               ,
               though
               it
               were
               not
               done
               by
               it selfe
               .
               For
               wee
               must
               note
               ,
               that
               all
               other
               d
               faculties
               were
               at
               first
               appointed
               to
               be
               subject
               to
               the
               will
               ,
               &
               were
               not
               to
               move
               but
               upon
               her
               allowance
               ,
               and
               conduct
               ,
               and
               therefore
               when
               lust
               doth
               prevent
               the
               consent
               and
               command
               of
               the
               will
               ,
               it
               is
               then
               manifest
               that
               the
               will
               is
               wanting
               to
               her
               office
               ;
               for
               to
               her
               it
               belongs
               to
               suppresse
               all
               contumacie
               ,
               and
               to
               forbid
               the
               doing
               of
               any
               illegall
               thing
               .
               And
               in
               this
               sense
               I
               understand
               that
               frequent
               speech
               of
               Saint
               e
               
                 Austen
                 ,
                 That
                 sinne
                 is
                 not
                 sin
                 except
                 it
                 be
                 voluntarie
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               sinne
               might
               altogether
               be
               prevented
               ,
               if
               the
               will
               it selfe
               had
               its
               primitive
               strength
               ,
               and
               were
               able
               to
               exercise
               uprightly
               that
               office
               of
               government
               and
               moderation
               over
               the
               whole
               man
               which
               at
               first
               it
               was
               appointed
               unto
               .
               Which
               thing
               the
               same
               f
               Father
               divinely
               hath
               expressed
               in
               his
               
                 confessions
                 ;
                 What
                 a
                 monstrous
                 thing
                 is
                 this
                 ,
              
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 that
                 the
                 minde
                 should
                 command
                 the
                 body
                 and
                 be
                 obeyed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 command
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 bee
                 resisted
                 ?
              
               His
               answer
               is
               ,
               
                 The
                 will
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 totall
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 command
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 totall
                 command
                 ,
              
               g
               for
               if
               the
               will
               were
               so
               throughlie
               an
               enemie
               to
               lust
               as
               it
               ought
               to
               be
               ,
               it
               would
               not
               be
               quiet
               till
               it
               had
               dis-throned
               it
               .
            
             
               These
               things
               being
               premised
               ,
               
                 wee
                 conclude
              
               That
               as
               our
               nature
               is
               universally
               vitiated
               and
               defil'd
               by
               Adam
               ,
               so
               that
               pollution
               which
               from
               him
               wee
               derive
               is
               not
               onely
               the
               languor
               of
               nature
               ,
               the
               condition
               and
               calamitie
               of
               mankinde
               ,
               the
               wombe
               ,
               seed
               ,
               fomenter
               ,
               formative
               vertue
               of
               other
               
               sins
               ,
               but
               
                 is
                 it self
                 truly
                 and
                 properly
                 sin
                 ,
              
               or
               to
               speak
               in
               
               the
               phrase
               of
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 hath
                 of
                 it selfe
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 sin
                 ▪
              
               First
               ,
               where
               there
               is
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               transgression
               there
               is
               sin
               ;
               in
               this
               sin
               there
               is
               more
               ,
               for
               there
               is
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ▪
               rebellion
               ,
               and
               antipathie
               against
               the
               whole
               Law
               ;
               therefore
               concupiscence
               is
               sin
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               That
               which
               inferres
               death
               ,
               and
               makes
               men
               naturally
               children
               of
               wrath
               ,
               is
               sinne
               ;
               but
               lust
               ,
               and
               fleshly
               concupiscence
               reviving
               ,
               bringeth
               death
               ,
               and
               wrath
               ;
               therefore
               it
               is
               sinne
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               where
               there
               is
               an
               excesse
               of
               sinne
               that
               thing
               must
               needs
               be
               sinfull
               ;
               but
               concupiscence
               by
               the
               commandement
               is
               exceeding
               sinfull
               ,
               ergo
               .
               Fourthly
               ,
               that
               which
               is
               hatefull
               is
               evill
               and
               sinfull
               (
               for
               God
               made
               all
               things
               beautifull
               and
               good
               ,
               and
               therefore
               very
               lovely
               )
               but
               concupiscence
               is
               hatefull
               ,
               
                 what
                 I
                 hate
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 .
              
               Fifthly
               ,
               that
               which
               quickneth
               to
               all
               mischiefe
               ,
               and
               indisposeth
               to
               all
               good
               must
               needs
               be
               sinfull
               ,
               as
               shee
               that
               tempteth
               and
               solliciteth
               to
               adulterie
               may
               justly
               be
               esteem'd
               a
               harlot
               ;
               but
               concupiscence
               tempteth
               draweth
               ,
               enticeth
               ,
               begetteth
               ,
               conceiveth
               ,
               indisposeth
               to
               good
               ,
               and
               provoketh
               to
               evill
               ;
               therefore
               it
               is
               sinne
               .
               Sixthly
               ,
               that
               which
               is
               hellish
               and
               divelish
               must
               needs
               be
               sinnefull
               ,
               for
               that
               is
               an
               argument
               in
               the
               Scripture
               to
               prove
               a
               thing
               to
               be
               exceeding
               evil
               ;
               but
               concupiscence
               is
               even
               the
               Hell
               of
               our
               nature
               ,
               and
               lusts
               are
               divelish
               ;
               Therefore
               they
               are
               sinfull
               too
               .
               
                 Nemo
                 se
                 palpet
              
               ,
               saith
               Saint
               
                 Austen
                 ,
                 desus
                 Satanas
                 est
                 ,
                 de
                 Deo
                 beatus
                 ,
              
               Let
               no
               man
               sooth
               or
               flatter
               himselfe
               ,
               his
               happinesse
               is
               from
               God
               ,
               for
               of
               himselfe
               he
               is
               altogether
               diuelish
               .
               Seventhly
               ,
               that
               which
               was
               with
               Christ
               crucified
               is
               sinne
               ,
               for
               hee
               bore
               our
               sinne
               is
               his
               body
               upon
               the
               tree
               ;
               but
               our
               flesh
               and
               concupiscence
               was
               with
               Christ
               crucified
               ,
               
                 They
                 that
                 are
                 Christs
                 have
                 crucified
                 the
                 fl●…sh
                 with
                 the
                 affections
                 and
                 lusts
              
               ;
               Therefore
               it
               is
               sin
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               that
               which
               is
               washed
               away
               in
               Baptisme
               is
               sinne
               ,
               for
               
                 Baptisme
                 is
                 for
                 remission
                 of
                 sinnes
              
               ;
               but
               concupiscence
               and
               the
               body
               of
               sinne
               is
               done
               away
               in
               Baptisme
               ;
               Therefore
               it
               is
               sinne
               .
               And
               this
               is
               the
               frequent
               argument
               of
               the
               ancient
               
               Doctors
               against
               the
               Pelagians
               to
               prove
               that
               infants
               
               had
               sinne
               in
               their
               nature
               ,
               because
               they
               were
               baptized
               unto
               the
               remission
               of
               sinnes
               .
            
             
               To
               give
               some
               answer
               then
               to
               those
               pretended
               reasons
               .
               To
               the
               first
               wee
               confesse
               that
               nothing
               can
               bee
               
                 toto
                 genere
              
               Necessarie
               ,
               and
               yet
               sinfull
               :
               neither
               is
               originall
               sinne
               in
               that
               sort
               necessary
               to
               the
               
                 nature
                 in
                 it selfe
              
               ,
               though
               to
               the
               
                 nature
                 in
                 persons
                 proceeding
                 from
                 Adam
              
               it
               be
               necessarie
               .
               For
               Adam
               had
               free
               will
               ,
               and
               wee
               in
               him
               ,
               to
               have
               kept
               that
               originall
               righteousnesse
               in
               which
               wee
               were
               created
               ,
               and
               what
               was
               to
               him
               sinfull
               ,
               was
               to
               us
               likewise
               ,
               because
               wee
               all
               were
               
                 one
                 in
                 him
              
               .
               Wee
               are
               then
               to
               distingvish
               of
               naturall
               and
               necessarie
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               either
               primitive
               and
               created
               ,
               or
               consequent
               ,
               and
               contracted
               necessity
               ;
               the
               former
               would
               indeed
               void
               sin
               because
               God
               doth
               never
               first
               make
               things
               impossible
               ,
               and
               then
               command
               them
               ;
               but
               the
               latter
               growing
               out
               of
               mans
               owne
               will
               originally
               ,
               must
               not
               therefore
               nullifie
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               because
               it
               disableth
               the
               power
               of
               man
               ,
               for
               that
               were
               to
               make
               man
               the
               Lord
               of
               the
               Law.
               
            
             
               To
               the
               second
               three
               things
               are
               to
               be
               answer'd
               .
               First
               ,
               The
               sinfulnesse
               of
               a
               thing
               is
               grounded
               on
               its
               disproportion
               to
               the
               
                 Law
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               not
               to
               the
               
                 will
                 of
                 man.
              
               Now
               Gods
               Law
               sets
               bounds
               ,
               and
               moderates
               the
               operations
               of
               all
               other
               powers
               and
               parts
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               of
               the
               wil.
               And
               therfore
               the
               Apostle
               complaines
               of
               his
               sinfull
               concupiscence
               ,
               even
               when
               his
               wil
               was
               in
               a
               readines
               to
               desire
               the
               good
               ,
               and
               refuse
               the
               evill
               .
               Ro.
               7.
               18.
               
               Secondly
               ,
               no
               evil
               lust
               riseth
               or
               stirreth
               ,
               
               though
               it
               prevent
               the
               consent
               of
               the
               will
               ,
               but
               the
               wil
               may
               be
               esteemed
               faultie
               ,
               not
               in
               this
               that
               it
               consented
               unto
               it
               ,
               but
               in
               this
               ,
               that
               it
               did
               not
               ,
               as
               it
               ought
               to
               have
               done
               ,
               hinder
               
               and
               suppresse
               it
               .
               For
               the
               stirrings
               of
               lust
               before
               the
               will
               ,
               is
               their
               usurpation
               ,
               and
               inordinatenesse
               ,
               not
               their
               nature
               ,
               which
               therefore
               the
               will
               according
               to
               that
               primitive
               soveraignty
               which
               in
               mans
               nature
               shee
               had
               ought
               to
               rectifie
               ,
               and
               order
               againe
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               originall
               sin
               ,
               though
               to
               persons
               it
               be
               not
               ,
               yet
               to
               the
               nature
               it
               was
               voluntarie
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               persons
               in
               Adam
               as
               in
               their
               common
               Father
               ,
               for
               with
               them
               otherwise
               then
               in
               him
               no
               covenant
               could
               be
               made
               ,
               and
               even
               in
               humane
               lawes
               the
               Acts
               of
               parents
               can
               circumscribe
               their
               children
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               third
               ,
               wee
               utterly
               deny
               that
               God
               did
               take
               away
               originall
               righteousnesse
               from
               man
               ,
               but
               he
               *
               Threw
               it
               away
               himselfe
               ;
               God
               indeed
               with-holds
               it
               ,
               and
               doth
               not
               obtrude
               againe
               that
               upon
               us
               which
               wee
               rejected
               before
               ,
               but
               he
               did
               not
               snatch
               it
               away
               ,
               but
               man
               in
               sinning
               did
               nullifie
               it
               to
               himselfe
               .
               For
               what
               was
               righteousnesse
               in
               Adam
               but
               a
               perfect
               and
               universall
               rectitude
               ,
               whereby
               the
               whole
               man
               was
               sweetly
               order'd
               by
               Gods
               law
               ,
               and
               within
               himselfe
               ;
               now
               Adams
               sinne
               having
               so
               many
               evils
               in
               it
               as
               it
               had
               ,
               pride
               ,
               ambition
               ,
               ingratitude
               ,
               robberie
               ,
               luxurie
               ,
               idolatry
               ,
               murther
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ,
               needs
               must
               that
               sinne
               spoile
               that
               originall
               righteousnesse
               which
               was
               and
               ought
               to
               bee
               universall
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               wee
               grant
               that
               originall
               sinne
               is
               not
               onely
               a
               fault
               ,
               but
               a
               punishment
               too
               ;
               but
               that
               the
               one
               of
               these
               should
               destroy
               the
               other
               b
               wee
               utterly
               denie
               ;
               for
               which
               purpose
               wee
               may
               note
               ,
               that
               a
               punishment
               may
               be
               either
               by
               God
               inflicted
               in
               its
               whole
               being
               ,
               or
               by
               man
               in
               the
               substance
               of
               the
               thing
               contracted
               ,
               and
               by
               God
               in
               the
               
                 penall
                 relation
              
               which
               it
               carries
               ordered
               .
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               no
               punishment
               from
               God
               inflicted
               upon
               man
               can
               bee
               in
               the
               substance
               of
               the
               thing
               sinfull
               ,
               but
               that
               which
               man
               
               brings
               upon
               himselfe
               as
               a
               sinne
               Gods
               wisedome
               may
               order
               to
               be
               a
               punishment
               too
               .
               When
               a
               prodigall
               spends
               his
               whole
               estate
               upon
               uncleannesse
               ,
               is
               not
               his
               povertie
               both
               a
               sinne
               and
               a
               punishment
               ?
               when
               a
               drunkard
               or
               adulterer
               brings
               diseases
               upon
               his
               bodie
               ,
               and
               drownes
               his
               reason
               ,
               is
               not
               that
               impotencie
               and
               sottishnesse
               ▪
               both
               sinne
               and
               punishment
               ?
               did
               not
               God
               punish
               Pharaoh
               with
               hardnesse
               of
               heart
               ,
               and
               the
               gentiles
               with
               vile
               affections
               ?
               and
               yet
               these
               were
               sinnes
               as
               well
               as
               punishments
               .
               To
               expedite
               this
               point
               in
               one
               word
               as
               I
               conceive
               of
               it
               .
               Two
               things
               are
               in
               this
               sinne
               ,
               
                 Privation
                 of
                 Gods
                 Image
              
               ,
               and
               
                 lust
                 or
                 habituall
                 concupiscence
              
               .
               The
               privation
               is
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               
                 first
                 losse
              
               of
               righteousnesse
               ,
               from
               Adam
               alone
               ,
               by
               his
               voluntarie
               depraving
               of
               the
               humane
               nature
               ,
               and
               excussion
               of
               the
               image
               of
               God
               ;
               but
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               Continuance
               of
               it
               ,
               so
               deficienter
               ,
               Gods
               justice
               and
               wisedome
               hath
               a
               hand
               in
               it
               ,
               who
               as
               he
               is
               the
               most
               just
               avenger
               of
               his
               owne
               wrongs
               and
               the
               most
               free
               disposer
               of
               his
               owne
               gifts
               ,
               so
               hath
               hee
               in
               both
               respects
               been
               pleased
               to
               whith-hold
               his
               image
               formerly
               rejected
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               obtrude
               upon
               ingratefull
               and
               unworthy
               men
               so
               pretious
               an
               endowment
               ,
               of
               which
               the
               former
               contempt
               and
               indignitie
               had
               justly
               made
               them
               ever
               after
               destitute
               .
               Concupiscence
               wee
               may
               conceive
               both
               as
               a
               disorder
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               penaltie
               .
               Consider
               it
               as
               a
               punishment
               ,
               and
               so
               though
               it
               bee
               not
               by
               God
               effected
               in
               nature
               ,
               (
               for
               he
               tempteth
               no
               man
               ,
               much
               lesse
               doth
               hee
               corrupt
               any
               )
               yet
               is
               it
               subject
               to
               his
               wisedome
               and
               ordination
               ,
               who
               after
               he
               had
               been
               by
               Adam
               forsaken
               ,
               did
               then
               forsake
               him
               likewise
               ,
               and
               give
               him
               up
               into
               the
               hand
               of
               his
               owne
               counsell
               ,
               leaving
               him
               to
               transmit
               upon
               others
               that
               seminarie
               of
               uncleannesse
               ,
               which
               himselfe
               had
               contracted
               .
               Consider
               it
               as
               a
               vice
               ,
               and
               so
               wee
               say
               that
               lust
               ,
               or
               flesh
               doth
               not
               belong
               to
               the
               parts
               as
               such
               or
               such
               parts
               ,
               but
               is
               the
               disease
               of
               the
               whole
               nature
               ,
               either
               part
               whereof
               though
               it
               doe
               not
               equally
               descend
               from
               Adam
               ,
               yet
               may
               hee
               justly
               bee
               esteem'd
               the
               Father
               and
               Fountaine
               of
               
               the
               whole
               nature
               ,
               because
               though
               generation
               doe
               not
               make
               all
               the
               materials
               and
               parts
               of
               nature
               ,
               yet
               doth
               it
               worke
               to
               the
               uniting
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               constituting
               of
               the
               whole
               by
               them
               .
               So
               then
               naturall
               corruption
               is
               
                 from
                 Ad●…m
                 alone
                 meritoriously
              
               by
               reason
               of
               his
               first
               prevarication
               ;
               from
               
                 Adam
                 by
                 our
                 parents
                 seminally
              
               ,
               and
               by
               generation
               and
               contagion
               ;
               but
               under
               favour
               I
               conceive
               that
               it
               is
               not
               from
               the
               body
               in
               the
               soule
               ,
               but
               equally
               and
               universally
               from
               the
               
                 whole
                 nature
                 as
                 a
                 guilty
                 ,
                 forsaken
                 ,
                 and
                 accursed
                 nature
                 ,
              
               by
               some
               secret
               and
               ineffable
               resultancie
               therefrom
               ,
               under
               those
               
                 relations
                 of
                 Guilt
                 and
                 cursednesse
              
               .
               This
               with
               submission
               to
               the
               learned
               I
               conceive
               in
               that
               great
               question
               touching
               the
               penalenesse
               ,
               and
               traduction
               of
               originall
               concupiscence
               ,
               reserving
               to
               others
               their
               libertie
               in
               such
               things
               ,
               wherein
               a
               latitude
               of
               opinions
               may
               consist
               with
               the
               unitie
               of
               faith
               and
               love
               .
            
             
               But
               to
               returne
               to
               those
               things
               which
               are
               more
               for
               practice
               .
               This
               doctrine
               of
               originall
               sinne
               doth
               direct
               us
               in
               our
               *
               humiliations
               for
               sinne
               ,
               shewes
               us
               whither
               wee
               should
               rise
               in
               judging
               and
               condemning
               our selves
               ,
               even
               as
               high
               as
               our
               fleshly
               lusts
               ,
               and
               corrupt
               nature
               .
               
                 Let
                 not
                 any
                 man
                 say
              
               ,
               saith
               S.
               
                 Iames
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 tempted
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               I
               shall
               goe
               further
               ,
               Let
               not
               any
               man
               say
               of
               himselfe
               by
               way
               of
               excuse
               ,
               extenuation
               ,
               or
               exoneration
               of
               himselfe
               ,
               I
               was
               tempted
               of
               Satan
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               and
               who
               can
               be
               too
               hard
               for
               such
               enemies
               ,
               who
               can
               withstand
               such
               strong
               solicitations
               ;
               **
               Let
               not
               any
               man
               resolve
               his
               sinnes
               into
               any
               other
               originall
               then
               his
               owne
               lusts
               .
               Our
               perdition
               is
               totally
               of
               our selves
               ,
               wee
               are
               assaulted
               by
               many
               enemies
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               one
               onely
               that
               
                 over
                 commeth
                 us
              
               ,
               even
               our
               owne
               flesh
               .
               Saint
               Paul
               could
               truly
               say
               ,
               *
               
                 It
                 was
                 no
                 more
                 I
                 that
                 sinned
              
               ;
               but
               did
               he
               charge
               his
               sinnes
               therefore
               upon
               Satan
               ,
               or
               upon
               the
               World
               ?
               No
               ,
               though
               it
               was
               not
               he
               ,
               yet
               it
               was
               something
               that
               did
               belong
               unto
               him
               ,
               an
               inmate
               ,
               a
               bosome
               enemie
               ,
               even
               sinne
               that
               dwelt
               within
               him
               .
               It
               is
               said
               ,
               that
               
                 Satan
                 provoked
                 David
                 to
                 number
                 the
                 people
                 ,
              
               and
               
               yet
               Davids
               heart
               
                 smote
                 himselfe
              
               ,
               and
               did
               not
               charge
               Satan
               with
               the
               sinne
               ,
               because
               it
               was
               the
               lust
               of
               his
               owne
               heart
               that
               let
               in
               and
               gave
               way
               to
               Satans
               temptation
               .
               If
               there
               were
               the
               same
               minde
               in
               us
               as
               in
               Christ
               ,
               that
               Satan
               could
               finde
               no
               more
               in
               us
               to
               mingle
               his
               temptations
               with
               all
               ,
               then
               hee
               did
               in
               him
               ,
               they
               would
               be
               equally
               successeles●…e
               ;
               but
               this
               is
               his
               greatest
               advantage
               ,
               that
               he
               hath
               our
               evill
               nature
               to
               helpe
               him
               ,
               and
               hold
               intelligence
               with
               him
               .
               And
               therefore
               wee
               must
               rise
               as
               high
               as
               that
               in
               our
               humiliations
               for
               sinne
               :
               For
               that
               will
               keepe
               us
               ever
               humble
               ,
               because
               concupiscence
               will
               be
               ever
               sti●…ring
               in
               〈◊〉
               :
               and
               it
               will
               make
               us
               throughly
               humble
               ,
               because
               thereby
               sinne
               is
               made
               altogether
               our
               owne
               ,
               when
               wee
               attribute
               it
               not
               to
               casualties
               ,
               or
               accidentall
               miscarriages
               ,
               but
               to
               our
               nature
               ;
               as
               David
               did
               ,
               
                 In
                 sinne
                 was
                 I
                 shaped
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 iniquitie
                 did
              
               
               
                 my
                 mother
                 conceive
                 me
              
               .
               It
               was
               not
               any
               accident
               ,
               or
               externall
               temptation
               which
               was
               the
               roote
               and
               ground
               of
               these
               my
               sinnes
               ,
               but
               I
               was
               
                 a
                 transgressour
                 from
                 the
                 wombe
              
               ,
               
               I
               had
               the
               seedes
               of
               adultery
               and
               murder
               sowne
               in
               my
               very
               nature
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               did
               they
               breake
               forth
               in
               my
               life
               .
               When
               men
               shall
               consider
               ,
               that
               in
               their
               whole
               frame
               there
               is
               an
               universall
               ineptitude
               and
               indisposition
               to
               any
               good
               ,
               and
               as
               large
               a
               forwardnesse
               unto
               all
               evill
               ,
               that
               all
               their
               principles
               are
               vitiated
               ,
               and
               their
               faculties
               out
               of
               joynt
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               in
               the
               wombe
               as
               
                 Cockatrice
                 egges
              
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               conception
               a
               
                 seed
                 of
                 ●…pers
                 ▪
              
               more
               odious
               in
               the
               pure
               eyes
               of
               God
               ,
               then
               Toads
               or
               Serpents
               are
               in
               ours
               ,
               this
               will
               keepe
               men
               in
               more
               caution
               against
               sinne
               ,
               and
               in
               more
               humiliation
               for
               it
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               from
               the
               consideration
               of
               this
               sinne
               we
               should
               be
               exhorted
               unto
               these
               needfull
               duties
               :
               First
               ,
               to
               much
               i●…alousie
               against
               our selves
               ,
               not
               to
               trust
               any
               of
               our
               faculties
               alone
               ,
               nor
               to
               be
               too
               confident
               upon
               presumptions
               ,
               or
               experiences
               of
               our
               owne
               strength
               .
               ●…ob
               would
               not
               trust
               his
               eies
               
               without
               a
               covenant
               ,
               nor
               David
               his
               mouth
               without
               a
               bridle
               ;
               so
               strangely
               and
               unexpectedly
               will
               nature
               breake
               
               out
               if
               it
               feele
               it selfe
               a
               little
               loose
               ,
               as
               may
               cost
               a
               man
               many
               a
               cry
               and
               teare
               to
               set
               himselfe
               right
               againe
               .
               Though
               a
               Lyon
               seeme
               never
               so
               tame
               ,
               though
               the
               Sea
               seeme
               never
               so
               calme
               ,
               give
               them
               no
               passage
               ,
               keepe
               on
               the
               chaine
               ,
               look
               still
               to
               the
               Bulwarkes
               ,
               for
               there
               is
               a
               rage
               in
               them
               which
               cannot
               be
               tamed
               .
               Venture
               not
               on
               any
               temptation
               ,
               bee
               not
               confident
               of
               any
               grace
               received
               so
               as
               to
               slacken
               your
               wonted
               zeale
               ,
               count
               not
               your selves
               to
               have
               apprehended
               any
               thing
               ,
               forget
               that
               which
               is
               behinde
               ,
               presse
               forward
               to
               the
               price
               that
               is
               before
               you
               ;
               and
               ever
               suspect
               the
               treacherie
               and
               tergiversation
               of
               your
               owne
               hearts
               .
               Ioseph
               flung
               out
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               trust
               himselfe
               in
               the
               company
               of
               his
               mistresse
               ,
               
                 He
                 hearkened
                 not
                 to
                 her
                 to
                 lye
                 by
                 her
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 bee
              
               
               
                 with
                 her
              
               ,
               company
               might
               easily
               have
               kindled
               concupiscence
               ,
               a
               little
               of
               Satans
               blowing
               might
               have
               carried
               the
               fire
               from
               one
               sticke
               unto
               another
               .
               David
               would
               have
               
                 no
                 wicked
                 thing
                 in
                 his
                 house
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 his
                 sight
              
               ;
               sinne
               is
               a
               
               plague
               ,
               hee
               knew
               how
               full
               of
               ill
               humours
               ,
               and
               seeds
               of
               alike
               evill
               ,
               his
               heart
               was
               ;
               how
               apt
               to
               catch
               every
               infection
               that
               came
               neere
               it
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               tooke
               care
               to
               decline
               the
               very
               objects
               and
               examples
               of
               sinne
               .
               God
               would
               not
               suffer
               any
               people
               ,
               or
               monuments
               of
               Idolaters
               to
               bee
               
               spared
               ,
               lest
               they
               should
               prove
               temptations
               and
               snares
               to
               his
               owne
               people
               ;
               and
               their
               hearts
               should
               runne
               after
               the
               like
               sinnes
               .
               
                 Keepe
                 thine
                 heart
              
               ,
               saith
               
                 Salomon
                 ,
                 with
                 al●…
              
               
               diligence
               ,
               never
               let
               thine
               eye
               bee
               off
               from
               it
               ,
               hide
               the
               word
               ,
               and
               the
               spirit
               alwayes
               in
               it
               ,
               to
               watch
               it
               ,
               for
               there
               is
               an
               adulterer
               ever
               at
               hand
               to
               steale
               it
               away
               .
               Therefore
               the
               Lord
               would
               have
               the
               Israelites
               binde
               Ribbands
               upon
               
               their
               Fringes
               ,
               and
               the
               Law
               on
               the
               Posts
               of
               their
               dores
               ,
               that
               by
               those
               visible
               remembrancers
               their
               mindes
               might
               be
               taken
               off
               from
               other
               vanities
               ,
               and
               the
               obedience
               of
               the
               Law
               more
               reviv'd
               within
               them
               .
               And
               Salomon
               alluding
               to
               that
               custome
               shewes
               the
               vse
               and
               the
               fruites
               of
               it
               ▪
               
                 Bind
                 them
              
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 continually
                 upon
                 thine
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 tye
                 them
              
               
               
                 about
                 thy
                 necke
              
               ,
               make
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               thy
               continuall
               
               ornament
               ;
               
                 when
                 thou
                 goest
                 it
                 shall
                 leade
                 thee
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 sleepest
                 it
                 shall
                 keepe
                 thee
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 awakest
                 it
                 shall
                 talke
                 with
                 thee
              
               ;
               in
               all
               thy
               wayes
               and
               conditions
               it
               shall
               be
               thy
               safegard
               ,
               thy
               companion
               ,
               and
               thy
               comfort
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 To
                 warre
                 and
                 contention
              
               against
               so
               strong
               and
               so
               close
               an
               enemie
               .
               Our
               flesh
               is
               our
               Esau
               ,
               our
               elder
               brother
               ,
               and
               we
               must
               ever
               be
               wrestling
               with
               it
               .
               The
               flesh
               and
               the
               spirit
               are
               contraries
               ,
               one
               will
               ever
               be
               on
               the
               prevailing
               side
               :
               and
               the
               flesh
               is
               never
               weary
               nor
               out
               of
               work
               to
               improve
               its
               owne
               part
               ,
               therefore
               the
               spirit
               must
               bee
               as
               studious
               and
               importunate
               for
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Christ.
               But
               you
               will
               say
               ▪
               To
               what
               end
               serves
               any
               such
               combate
               ?
               it
               is
               impossible
               to
               vanquish
               ,
               or
               to
               ouercome
               lust
               .
               The
               Divell
               may
               bee
               put
               to
               flight
               ,
               there
               is
               hope
               in
               a
               conflict
               with
               him
               ,
               but
               lust
               may
               be
               exasperated
               by
               contention
               ,
               it
               cannot
               bee
               shaken
               of
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               I
               answer
               in
               the
               generall
               first
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               
                 our
                 dutie
              
               to
               fight
               with
               sinne
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               
                 Christs
                 office
              
               and
               promise
               to
               overcome
               it
               ,
               Wee
               must
               performe
               that
               which
               hee
               requireth
               of
               us
               ,
               and
               trust
               him
               with
               that
               which
               hee
               promiseth
               unto
               us
               .
               Besides
               ,
               by
               this
               meanes
               the
               bodie
               of
               sinne
               is
               
                 first
                 weakened
              
               ,
               though
               not
               quite
               destroi'd
               .
               For
               as
               in
               the
               
               Leviticall
               Law
               when
               a
               spreading
               leprosie
               was
               in
               a
               house
               ,
               the
               walls
               were
               first
               scraped
               round
               about
               ,
               the
               dust
               throwne
               out
               ,
               new
               stones
               and
               new
               morter
               put
               to
               the
               old
               materials
               ,
               and
               then
               last
               of
               all
               the
               house
               upon
               the
               uncureablenesse
               of
               it
               was
               broken
               quite
               downe
               ,
               and
               dissolved
               :
               so
               in
               our
               present
               leprous
               and
               corrupted
               condition
               ,
               wee
               are
               to
               deface
               ,
               to
               weaken
               ,
               to
               scrape
               of
               what
               wee
               can
               of
               the
               body
               of
               sinne
               ,
               and
               leave
               the
               rest
               for
               God
               to
               doe
               when
               hee
               shall
               be
               pleased
               to
               dissolve
               us
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               It
               is
               by
               this
               meanes
               captivated
               likewise
               ,
               
               though
               like
               the
               Gibeonites
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Moabitish
                 maides
              
               it
               bee
               not
               slaine
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               kept
               under
               and
               subdued
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               however
               ,
               by
               this
               meanes
               it
               is
               discover'd
               and
               it
               
               is
               a
               good
               part
               of
               warre
               to
               know
               the
               latitude
               of
               an
               enemies
               strength
               ,
               to
               prie
               into
               his
               stratagems
               and
               contrivances
               .
               For
               the
               knowledge
               of
               sinne
               will
               make
               us
               more
               earnest
               in
               mourning
               for
               it
               ,
               more
               importunate
               in
               our
               prayers
               against
               it
               ,
               more
               humble
               in
               our
               consessions
               of
               it
               ,
               more
               unquiet
               till
               wee
               be
               acquitted
               by
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               and
               his
               spirit
               from
               it
               ,
               more
               urgent
               to
               lay
               hold
               upon
               the
               victories
               and
               promises
               of
               Christ
               against
               it
               .
               This
               is
               the
               sum
               of
               all
               ,
               and
               a
               most
               sufficient
               encouragement
               .
               The
               grace
               of
               
               Christ
               in
               us
               will
               weaken
               much
               ,
               the
               grace
               and
               favour
               of
               Christ
               unto
               vs
               will
               forgive
               the
               rest
               ,
               and
               the
               power
               of
               Christ
               at
               the
               last
               will
               annihilate
               all
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 To
                 patience
                 and
                 constancy
              
               in
               this
               spirituall
               combate
               .
               Wee
               are
               beset
               ,
               and
               compassed
               about
               with
               our
               corruptions
               ,
               the
               sinne
               hangs
               on
               with
               much
               pertinacy
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               be
               shaken
               of
               ,
               therefore
               there
               is
               neede
               of
               patience
               
               to
               runne
               the
               race
               that
               is
               set
               before
               us
               ,
               to
               doe
               the
               whole
               will
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               hale
               perpetually
               our
               clog
               after
               us
               ,
               to
               pull
               on
               and
               drive
               forward
               a
               backsliding
               and
               a
               revolting
               heart
               ,
               to
               thrust
               still
               before
               us
               a
               swarme
               of
               thoughts
               and
               affections
               through
               so
               many
               turnings
               and
               temptations
               as
               they
               shall
               meet
               withall
               .
               When
               the
               spies
               returned
               from
               the
               holy
               Land
               ,
               they
               disheartned
               the
               people
               ,
               
                 because
                 they
                 had
                 seen
                 giants
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 A●…ak
                 :
              
               so
               when
               the
               
               spirit
               of
               man
               considers
               ,
               I
               am
               to
               enter
               upon
               a
               combate
               that
               admits
               no
               treatie
               of
               peace
               ,
               or
               respite
               ,
               with
               an
               old
               man
               ▪
               full
               of
               wisedome
               ,
               furnished
               with
               a
               whole
               Armorie
               of
               weapons
               ,
               and
               with
               all
               the
               succors
               and
               contributions
               which
               principalities
               ,
               and
               powers
               ,
               and
               spirituall
               wickednesses
               can
               bring
               in
               ,
               an
               enemie
               full
               of
               desperate
               rebellion
               and
               unwearied
               rage
               against
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Christ
               in
               ●…e
               :
               and
               I
               find
               by
               daylie
               experience
               what
               foiles
               he
               gives
               me
               ,
               what
               captivitie
               he
               holds
               me
               under
               ,
               how
               unable
               I
               am
               to
               hold
               conflict
               with
               but
               some
               one
               of
               his
               Lusts
               ,
               how
               unfurnish'd
               with
               such
               generall
               strength
               as
               is
               requisite
               to
               meet
               so
               potent
               an
               adversary
               ;
               in
               this
               case
               a
               man
               will
               bee
               
               very
               apt
               to
               faint
               and
               bee
               wearied
               in
               his
               striving
               against
               sinne
               .
               And
               therefore
               to
               encourage
               and
               quicken
               us
               unto
               patience
               wee
               must
               not
               seeke
               our selves
               in
               our selves
               ,
               nor
               fix
               upon
               the
               measure
               and
               proportion
               of
               our
               former
               graces
               ,
               but
               runne
               to
               our
               faith
               and
               hold
               fast
               our
               confidence
               ,
               which
               will
               make
               us
               hope
               above
               hope
               ,
               and
               bee
               strong
               when
               wee
               are
               weake
               :
               Wee
               must
               
                 looke
                 unto
                 Iesus
              
               ,
               and
               consider
               first
               ,
               his
               grace
               which
               is
               sufficient
               for
               us
               ,
               Secondly
               ,
               his
               power
               ,
               which
               hath
               already
               begunne
               faith
               and
               a
               good
               worke
               in
               us
               ,
               Thirdly
               ,
               his
               promise
               which
               is
               to
               finish
               ▪
               it
               for
               us
               ,
               Fourthly
               ,
               his
               compassion
               and
               assistance
               ,
               he
               is
               our
               second
               ,
               ready
               to
               come
               in
               in
               any
               danger
               and
               undertake
               the
               quarrell
               ,
               Fifthly
               ,
               his
               example
               ,
               he
               passed
               through
               alike
               contradiction
               of
               sinners
               ,
               as
               wee
               doe
               of
               lusts
               ,
               Sixthly
               ,
               his
               neerenesse
               ,
               he
               is
               at
               the
               dore
               ,
               it
               is
               yet
               but
               a
               
                 little
                 while
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 shall
                 come
                 will
                 come
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 tarry
                 .
              
               Seventhly
               ,
               his
               Glory
               which
               is
               in
               our
               quarrell
               engaged
               ,
               and
               in
               our
               weakenesse
               perfected
               .
               Eighthly
               ,
               his
               reward
               which
               hee
               brings
               with
               him
               ,
               it
               is
               for
               an
               eternall
               weight
               of
               glory
               ,
               that
               wee
               wrestle
               ,
               Ninthly
               ▪
               his
               faithfulnesse
               to
               all
               that
               Clowd
               of
               witnesses
               ,
               those
               armies
               of
               Saints
               ▪
               whome
               he
               hath
               carried
               through
               the
               same
               way
               of
               combates
               and
               temptations
               before
               us
               ,
               and
               whose
               warfare
               is
               now
               accomplished
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               his
               performances
               already
               .
               First
               ,
               he
               maketh
               the
               combate
               
               every
               day
               easier
               then
               before
               ,
               our
               Inner
               man
               growes
               day
               by
               day
               ,
               
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 David
                 is
                 stronger
                 and
                 stronger
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Saul
                 weaker
                 and
                 weaker
                 .
              
               And
               Secondly
               ,
               as
               in
               all
               other
               afflictions
               ,
               so
               in
               this
               especially
               hee
               giveth
               unto
               us
               a
               peaceable
               fruit
               of
               righteousnesse
               after
               wee
               have
               beene
               exercised
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               But
               you
               will
               say
               these
               are
               good
               encouragements
               to
               him
               that
               knowes
               How
               to
               do
               this
               worke
               ;
               but
               how
               shall
               I
               that
               am
               Ignorant
               ,
               and
               impotent
               know
               how
               to
               suppresse
               and
               keepe
               downe
               so
               strong
               an
               enemie
               with
               any
               patience
               or
               constancy
               that
               all
               this
               workes
               in
               me
               ?
               To
               this
               I
               answere
               ,
               first
               consider
               wherein
               mainely
               the
               strength
               of
               lust
               
               lies
               ,
               and
               then
               applie
               your
               preventions
               and
               oppositions
               accordingly
               .
            
             
               The
               strength
               of
               lust
               is
               in
               these
               particulars
               .
               First
               ,
               it
               's
               wisdome
               and
               cunning
               craftinesse
               ,
               whereby
               it
               lies
               in
               waite
               ,
               
               and
               is
               upon
               the
               catch
               of
               every
               advantage
               to
               set
               forward
               its
               owne
               ends
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               it's
               suggestions
               ,
               perswasions
               ,
               titillations
               ,
               treaties
               ,
               flatteries
               ,
               dalliances
               with
               the
               soule
               ,
               which
               like
               the
               smiles
               of
               a
               harlot
               entice
               ,
               and
               allure
               the
               heart
               to
               condescend
               to
               some
               experience
               and
               practice
               
               with
               it
               :
               Thus
               
                 Evah
                 being
                 deceived
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 transgression
                 .
              
               For
               the
               suggestion
               quickly
               begets
               delight
               ,
               and
               delight
               as
               easily
               growes
               into
               consent
               ,
               and
               when
               the
               Will
               like
               the
               Master-Fort
               is
               taken
               ,
               the
               inferiour
               members
               〈◊〉
               no
               longer
               stand
               out
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               its
               
                 promises
                 and
                 presumptions
              
               ,
               its
               threatnings
               and
               affrightments
               :
               for
               
                 Hopes
                 and
                 fear
                 as
                 are
                 the
                 edges
                 of
                 temptation
                 .
              
               Lust
               seldome
               or
               never
               prevailes
               ,
               till
               it
               have
               begotten
               some
               expectation
               of
               fruit
               in
               it
               ,
               till
               it
               can
               propose
               some
               wages
               and
               
                 pleasures
                 of
                 iniquitie
              
               ,
               
               some
               peace
               and
               immunitie
               against
               dangers
               or
               judgements
               denounced
               ,
               wherewith
               men
               may
               flatter
               themselves
               :
               some
               unprofitablenesse
               ,
               toyle
               ,
               and
               inconvenience
               in
               a
               contrary
               strictnesse
               .
               Lust
               deales
               with
               the
               soule
               ,
               as
               Iael
               with
               Sisera
               ,
               first
               ,
               it
               calls
               a
               man
               in
               ,
               gives
               him
               milke
               
               and
               butter
               ,
               cove●…s
               him
               with
               a
               mantle
               ,
               and
               casts
               him
               into
               a
               quiet
               and
               secure
               sleepe
               ,
               and
               then
               after
               brings
               out
               the
               naile
               and
               hammer
               to
               fasten
               him
               unto
               death
               ;
               and
               yet
               all
               this
               while
               a
               man
               saith
               not
               within
               himselfe
               ,
               What
               have
               I
               done
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               hope
               ,
               after
               all
               this
               my
               wearinesse
               ,
               
                 in
                 the
              
               
               
                 tent
                 of
                 Iael
              
               ,
               in
               the
               promises
               of
               lust
               ,
               but
               like
               the
               Mother
               of
               Sisera
               cherisheth
               vast
               expectations
               ,
               and
               returneth
               answers
               of
               spoyles
               and
               purchases
               to
               himselfe
               .
               
                 We
                 will
                 〈◊〉
              
               
               
                 Incense
                 to
                 the
                 Queene
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
              
               say
               the
               people
               to
               ●…my
               ;
               we
               have
               not
               onely
               great
               and
               publike
               examples
               ,
               〈◊〉
               Fathers
               ,
               our
               Kings
               ,
               our
               Princes
               ,
               our
               Cities
               ,
               but
               great
               Rewards
               to
               encourage
               us
               thereunto
               ,
               for
               
                 then
                 had
                 wee
                 ple●…y
              
               
               
                 of
                 victuals
                 ,
                 and
                 w●…re
                 well
                 and
                 saw
                 no
                 evill
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 go
                 after
                 my
              
               
               
                 Lovers
                 that
                 give
                 me
                 my
                 bread
                 and
                 my
                 water
                 ,
                 my
                 wool
                 and
                 my
                 flax
                 ,
                 mine
                 oyle
                 and
                 my
                 drinke
              
               ;
               neither
               did
               shee
               ever
               returne
               to
               her
               first
               husband
               ,
               till
               shee
               found
               by
               evident
               experience
               that
               it
               was
               then
               
                 better
                 with
                 her
                 then
                 amongst
              
               
               
                 her
                 idoles
              
               .
               So
               that
               which
               made
               that
               hypocriticall
               people
               weary
               of
               the
               wayes
               and
               worship
               of
               God
               ,
               was
               the
               unprofitablenesse
               which
               they
               conceiv'd
               to
               be
               in
               his
               service
               ,
               and
               the
               unequalnesse
               of
               his
               wayes
               :
               whereas
               indeed
               the
               fault
               
               was
               in
               their
               owne
               unsincerity
               and
               evill
               ends
               .
               For
               the
               
               Word
               of
               the
               Lord
               doth
               good
               to
               those
               that
               walke
               vprightly
               ,
               as
               the
               Prophet
               speakes
               .
               Fourthly
               ,
               its
               
                 Lawes
                 and
                 Edicts
              
               ,
               whereby
               it
               setteth
               the
               members
               aworke
               ,
               and
               publisheth
               its
               owne
               will
               ;
               and
               that
               either
               under
               the
               shew
               of
               reason
               (
               for
               sinne
               hath
               certaine
               Maximes
               ,
               and
               principles
               of
               corrupted
               reason
               ,
               which
               it
               takes
               for
               indubitable
               and
               secure
               ,
               wherewith
               to
               countenance
               its
               tyrannicall
               commands
               )
               or
               else
               under
               the
               shape
               of
               
                 Emoluments
                 and
                 Exigences
                 ,
                 and
                 Inevitablenesse
                 ,
              
               which
               may
               serve
               to
               warrant
               those
               commands
               that
               are
               otherwise
               destitute
               even
               of
               the
               colour
               of
               reason
               .
               Like
               that
               device
               of
               Caiaphas
               ,
               when
               they
               knew
               not
               how
               to
               accuse
               Christ
               ,
               or
               
               charge
               him
               with
               any
               face
               of
               capitall
               crimes
               ,
               yet
               hee
               had
               found
               out
               a
               way
               that
               though
               there
               were
               no
               personall
               reasons
               ,
               nor
               iust
               grounds
               to
               proceede
               upon
               ,
               yet
               admitting
               and
               confessing
               the
               innocencie
               of
               the
               person
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Expedience
               notwithstanding
               and
               Exigencie
               of
               state
               so
               requiring
               it
               ,
               fitter
               it
               was
               for
               
                 one
                 innocent
                 person
              
               to
               perish
               ,
               and
               thereby
               the
               safety
               of
               the
               common
               wealth
               ,
               which
               
               depended
               upon
               their
               homage
               to
               the
               Romanes
               ,
               to
               be
               secur'd
               ,
               then
               by
               the
               preservation
               of
               one
               man
               to
               have
               the
               welfare
               of
               the
               whole
               people
               lie
               at
               hazard
               ,
               and
               exposed
               to
               the
               fea●…es
               ,
               and
               jealousies
               ,
               and
               displeasures
               of
               the
               Romans
               ,
               who
               by
               publike
               fame
               were
               very
               suspicious
               of
               an
               universall
               prince
               which
               was
               to
               arise
               out
               of
               Iudea
               ,
               and
               none
               so
               likely
               to
               be
               the
               man
               ,
               as
               he
               who
               could
               raise
               dead
               men
               out
               of
               their
               graves
               ,
               and
               so
               be
               never
               destitute
               of
               armies
               
               to
               helpe
               him
               :
               so
               though
               there
               was
               no
               
                 ●…quum
                 est
              
               ,
               yet
               there
               was
               an
               exp●…dit
               ,
               though
               no
               
                 reason
                 or
                 iustice
              
               ,
               yet
               
               there
               was
               
                 Exigence
                 and
                 Expediencie
              
               why
               hee
               ought
               to
               die
               ,
               though
               not
               as
               a
               malefactor
               to
               satisfie
               for
               his
               owne
               offence
               ▪
               yet
               as
               a
               sacrifice
               to
               expiate
               ,
               and
               to
               prevent
               those
               evils
               of
               state
               which
               the
               fame
               of
               his
               mighty
               workes
               might
               have
               occasion'd
               .
               And
               thus
               doth
               sinne
               deale
               with
               men
               ,
               sometimes
               by
               the
               helpe
               of
               corrupt
               reason
               ,
               and
               counterfeite
               maxi
               ne●…
               it
               makes
               the
               sinnes
               which
               are
               commanded
               seeme
               
                 warrantable
                 and
                 equall
              
               ;
               sometimes
               ,
               where
               the
               things
               are
               apparantly
               evill
               ,
               and
               cannot
               bee
               iustified
               ,
               yet
               by
               pretence
               of
               some
               present
               exigencies
               it
               makes
               them
               seeme
               
                 necessary
                 and
                 ●…avoydable
              
               .
               Fifthly
               Its
               
                 violence
                 and
                 importuni●…e
              
               ,
               for
               sinne
               is
               so
               wilfull
               that
               as
               he
               once
               answered
               the
               Persian
               king
               ,
               when
               it
               cannot
               finde
               a
               law
               to
               warrant
               that
               which
               it
               requires
               ,
               yet
               it
               will
               make
               a
               law
               to
               command
               what
               it
               will
               :
               and
               it
               will
               beset
               and
               pursue
               ,
               and
               importune
               the
               soule
               ,
               and
               take
               no
               answere
               .
               Balaams
               ambition
               was
               sufficiently
               nonplusd
               by
               the
               severall
               answeres
               
               and
               parables
               which
               God
               put
               into
               his
               mouth
               ,
               and
               yet
               still
               it
               pursues
               him
               ,
               and
               will
               put
               him
               upon
               all
               experiments
               ,
               
               make
               him
               try
               the
               utmost
               of
               his
               divelish
               wit
               to
               curse
               Gods
               people
               ,
               and
               promote
               himselfe
               .
               Io●…h
               his
               fretfulnesse
               
               had
               beene
               once
               put
               to
               silence
               ,
               and
               could
               reply
               nothing
               when
               God
               charged
               him
               ,
               yet
               upon
               a
               second
               occasion
               it
               gathers
               strength
               ,
               and
               becomes
               more
               headstrong
               ,
               even
               to
               dispute
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               charge
               him
               foolishly
               .
               Dalilah
               we
               know
               was
               an
               
                 Allegorie
                 or
                 type
                 of
                 lust
              
               ,
               and
               wee
               
               know
               how
               violent
               and
               urgent
               she
               was
               with
               
                 Sampson
                 ▪
              
               till
               she
               grieved
               and
               vexed
               his
               soule
               with
               her
               dayly
               importunities
               .
               Sixtly
               ,
               
                 its
                 provisions
              
               .
               those
               subsidiary
               a●…des
               and
               materials
               of
               lust
               which
               it
               fetcheth
               from
               abroad
               ,
               those
               
               things
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               with
               which
               the
               heart
               committeth
               adulterie
               ;
               for
               the
               World
               is
               the
               Armorie
               and
               store-house
               of
               lust
               .
               Lastly
               
                 its
                 instruments
              
               ,
               which
               willingly
               execute
               the
               will
               of
               sinne
               ,
               and
               yeelde
               themselves
               up
               as
               weapons
               
               in
               the
               warre
               :
               In
               these
               things
               principally
               doth
               the
               strength
               of
               lust
               consist
               .
            
             
               Having
               thus
               discovered
               wherein
               the
               strength
               of
               lust
               lies
               ,
               set
               your selves
               against
               it
               in
               these
               particulars
               thereof
               .
               First
               ,
               for
               the
               wisedome
               and
               deceite
               of
               lust
               :
               First
               set
               up
               a
               spirituall
               wisedome
               ,
               which
               may
               discover
               and
               defeate
               the
               projects
               of
               the
               flesh
               ;
               Christs
               teaching
               is
               the
               onely
               way
               to
               put
               off
               the
               old
               man
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               renewed
               in
               the
               
               spirit
               of
               the
               minde
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               mutuall
               exhortation
               is
               a
               great
               helpe
               against
               the
               deceitfulnesse
               of
               sinne
               ,
               Exho●…t
               
               
                 one
                 another
                 while
                 it
                 is
                 called
                 to
                 day
                 ,
                 l●…st
                 any
                 of
                 you
                 be
                 hardned
                 by
                 the
                 deceitfulnesse
                 of
                 sinne
                 .
              
               Silence
               is
               the
               best
               advantage
               an
               Enemie
               can
               have
               ,
               when
               one
               doth
               not
               warne
               nor
               give
               notice
               to
               another
               .
               If
               a
               Cheate
               or
               cunning
               Spie
               should
               come
               to
               a
               place
               ,
               and
               apply
               himselfe
               with
               severall
               ins●…nuations
               unto
               severall
               persons
               ,
               for
               the
               better
               managing
               his
               purposes
               ,
               and
               sifting
               out
               those
               discoveries
               which
               he
               is
               to
               make
               ,
               the
               best
               way
               to
               disclose
               the
               plots
               and
               mischiefes
               of
               such
               an
               Enemie
               would
               be
               to
               conferre
               ,
               and
               compare
               his
               severall
               passages
               and
               discourses
               together
               ;
               so
               Christians
               mutuall
               communicating
               of
               the
               experiments
               ,
               temptations
               ,
               conflicts
               ,
               victories
               which
               they
               have
               had
               in
               themselves
               to
               one
               another
               ,
               is
               a
               sure
               way
               to
               discover
               and
               prevent
               the
               deceit
               of
               lust
               .
               Rahabs
               hiding
               and
               concealing
               the
               spies
               did
               much
               advance
               their
               project
               against
               Iericho
               ;
               and
               so
               the
               keeping
               of
               the
               divels
               counsell
               ,
               and
               stifling
               his
               temptations
               ,
               and
               the
               deceits
               of
               lust
               ,
               is
               one
               of
               the
               greatest
               advantages
               they
               can
               have
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               receive
               the
               Truth
               with
               love
               ,
               for
               lies
               and
               delusions
               are
               the
               doome
               of
               those
               
               men
               who
               receive
               not
               the
               love
               of
               the
               truth
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               be
               saved
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               for
               the
               perswasions
               and
               suggestions
               of
               lust
               ,
               entertaine
               no
               Treatie
               ,
               have
               no
               commerce
               with
               it
               ,
               be
               not
               
               in
               its
               company
               alone
               ,
               let
               it
               not
               draw
               thee
               away
               ,
               sit
               not
               in
               counsell
               with
               it
               .
               
                 Qui
                 deliberant
                 desciverunt
              
               ,
               if
               it
               prevaile
               
               to
               get
               our
               eare
               ▪
               and
               make
               us
               listen
               unto
               it
               ,
               it
               will
               
               easily
               proceed
               further
               .
               As
               soone
               as
               ever
               Saint
               Paul
               was
               
               called
               ,
               he
               immediately
               
                 refused
                 to
                 conferre
                 with
                 flesh
                 and
                 blood
                 ,
              
               which
               relation
               elsewhere
               making
               ,
               he
               useth
               another
               expression
               ,
               
                 Whereupon
                 O
                 King
                 Agrippa
                 I
                 was
                 not
                 disobedient
                 to
                 the
                 heavenly
                 vision
              
               ;
               intimating
               thus
               much
               ,
               that
               
               but
               to
               hold
               a
               conference
               with
               the
               flesh
               is
               a
               beginning
               of
               disobedience
               .
               If
               our
               first
               mother
               Evah
               had
               observed
               this
               rule
               ,
               not
               to
               deliberate
               ,
               or
               admit
               any
               dispute
               with
               the
               Serpent
               ,
               but
               had
               at
               first
               offer
               rejected
               his
               motion
               ,
               with
               this
               peremptorie
               answere
               ,
               We
               have
               a
               Law
               given
               us
               ,
               and
               servants
               must
               be
               rul'd
               by
               their
               master
               and
               not
               by
               their
               fellowes
               ,
               It
               is
               fitter
               to
               obey
               God
               then
               to
               dispute
               against
               him
               ,
               to
               execute
               his
               commands
               then
               to
               interpret
               them
               ,
               she
               might
               have
               prevented
               that
               deluge
               of
               sinne
               and
               calamitie
               which
               by
               this
               one
               over-sight
               did
               invade
               the
               world
               .
               Therefore
               the
               Lord
               strictly
               commands
               his
               people
               ,
               that
               when
               they
               were
               to
               succeed
               the
               nations
               whom
               God
               would
               cast
               out
               before
               them
               ,
               and
               should
               dwell
               in
               their
               land
               ,
               they
               should
               take
               heed
               that
               they
               were
               not
               snared
               by
               following
               them
               ,
               neither
               should
               they
               
                 enquire
                 after
                 their
                 Gods
                 saying
                 .
                 How
                 did
                 these
                 nations
                 serve
                 their
                 Gods
                 ▪
              
               
               The
               very
               acquanting
               themselves
               with
               the
               formes
               of
               other
               mens
               idolatries
               might
               ensnare
               them
               .
               Therefore
               as
               soone
               as
               lust
               stirres
               and
               offers
               to
               perswade
               thee
               ,
               start
               away
               from
               it
               as
               Ioseph
               did
               ,
               
                 Come
                 not
                 nigh
                 the
                 doore
                 of
                 a
              
               
               
                 strange
                 womans
                 house
              
               ,
               though
               the
               first
               allurements
               seeme
               modest
               and
               moderate
               ,
               yet
               if
               the
               Serpent
               get
               in
               but
               his
               head
               ,
               he
               will
               easily
               draw
               in
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               body
               ,
               and
               if
               he
               should
               not
               ,
               yet
               his
               sting
               is
               in
               his
               head
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               for
               the
               promises
               and
               threats
               of
               lust
               ,
               first
               ,
               beleeve
               them
               not
               ,
               for
               lust
               is
               a
               Tempter
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               given
               to
               all
               Tempters
               ,
               to
               be
               liers
               too
               .
               When
               God
               hath
               said
               one
               thing
               ,
               let
               no
               arguments
               make
               thee
               beleeve
               the
               contrarie
               .
               As
               we
               are
               to
               beleeve
               above
               hope
               ,
               so
               above
               reason
               too
               ;
               for
               though
               sophistrie
               may
               alledge
               reasons
               for
               a
               false
               conclusion
               which
               every
               understanding
               is
               not
               able
               to
               answer
               
               or
               evade
               ,
               yet
               there
               is
               a
               voyce
               of
               Christ
               in
               all
               saving
               truth
               ,
               which
               his
               
                 sheepe
                 are
                 apt
                 to
                 heare
              
               and
               subscribe
               unto
               ,
               in
               
               which
               there
               is
               an
               evidence
               to
               make
               it selfe
               knowne
               ,
               and
               to
               difference
               delusions
               from
               it
               ,
               though
               haply
               a
               man
               have
               not
               artificiall
               logick
               enough
               to
               distinguish
               it
               from
               every
               captious
               and
               sophisticall
               argument
               .
               
                 If
                 an
                 Angell
                 from
              
               
               heaven
               ,
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 preach
                 any
                 other
                 Gospell
                 let
                 him
                 be
                 accursed
              
               ;
               we
               know
               what
               it
               cost
               the
               man
               of
               God
               ,
               when
               he
               gave
               credit
               to
               the
               old
               Prophet
               of
               Bethel
               ,
               though
               
               pretending
               an
               Angels
               warrant
               ,
               to
               goe
               backe
               and
               eate
               with
               him
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               commandement
               which
               he
               had
               received
               before
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               get
               security
               of
               better
               promises
               (
               for
               all
               the
               promises
               of
               the
               flesh
               if
               they
               should
               bee
               perform'd
               will
               perish
               with
               a
               man
               )
               learne
               to
               rest
               upon
               Gods
               All-sufficiencie
               ,
               see
               thy selfe
               rich
               enough
               in
               his
               
               wayes
               ,
               there
               are
               more
               riches
               in
               the
               persecutions
               ,
               much
               more
               in
               the
               promises
               and
               performances
               of
               God
               ,
               then
               in
               all
               the
               treasures
               of
               Egypt
               .
               Lust
               can
               promise
               nothing
               but
               either
               thou
               hast
               it
               already
               (
               and
               the
               same
               water
               is
               farre
               sweeter
               out
               of
               a
               fountaine
               ,
               then
               when
               it
               hath
               passed
               through
               a
               sinke
               ;
               the
               same
               monie
               farre
               better
               when
               it
               is
               a
               Blessing
               from
               God
               ,
               then
               when
               a
               bribe
               from
               Lust
               ;
               when
               it
               is
               the
               reward
               of
               a
               service
               ,
               then
               when
               't
               is
               the
               price
               of
               sinne
               ;
               when
               it
               is
               given
               by
               the
               Owner
               ,
               then
               when
               deposited
               by
               a
               thiefe
               )
               or
               else
               thou
               art
               farre
               better
               without
               it
               ,
               thou
               walkest
               amongst
               fewer
               snares
               ,
               hast
               an
               over-plus
               of
               spirituall
               goods
               for
               thy
               earthly
               defect
               ,
               hast
               thy
               poverty
               sweetned
               and
               sanctified
               by
               better
               promises
               ;
               and
               therefore
               respect
               none
               of
               the
               wages
               of
               Lust
               ,
               consider
               that
               God
               is
               the
               
                 Fountaine
                 of
                 life
              
               ,
               that
               thou
               hast
               more
               and
               better
               of
               it
               in
               him
               then
               in
               the
               Creatures
               ,
               that
               when
               thou
               wantest
               the
               things
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               yet
               thou
               hast
               the
               promises
               still
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               the
               offers
               of
               lust
               are
               not
               for
               comforts
               ,
               but
               for
               snares
               ,
               not
               for
               the
               use
               of
               life
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               provisions
               of
               sin
               :
               and
               there
               is
               more
               content
               in
               a
               little
               received
               from
               God
               ,
               then
               in
               whole
               treasures
               stollen
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               all
               sinfull
               
               gaine
               is
               the
               robbing
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               for
               the
               law
               of
               lust
               ,
               setup
               the
               law
               of
               the
               spirit
               of
               life
               in
               thy
               heart
               .
               It
               is
               a
               
                 royall
                 Law
              
               ,
               and
               a
               
                 Law
                 of
                 liberty
              
               .
               whereas
               lust
               is
               a
               law
               of
               death
               and
               bondage
               ;
               and
               where
               the
               spirit
               comes
               ,
               a
               man
               shall
               be
               set
               
                 free
                 from
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 sinne
                 and
                 of
                 death
                 .
              
               Keepe
               thy selfe
               alwayes
               at
               
               home
               ,
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               Christ
               ,
               under
               the
               eye
               and
               government
               of
               thy
               husband
               ,
               and
               that
               will
               dash
               all
               intruders
               and
               adulterers
               out
               of
               countenance
               .
               Take
               heed
               of
               quenching
               ,
               grieving
               ,
               stifling
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               cherish
               the
               motions
               thereof
               ,
               stirre
               up
               and
               kindle
               the
               gifts
               of
               God
               in
               thee
               ,
               labour
               by
               them
               to
               grow
               more
               in
               grace
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               neerer
               communion
               with
               God
               ;
               the
               riper
               the
               Corne
               growes
               ,
               the
               looser
               will
               the
               chaffe
               be
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               a
               man
               growes
               in
               grace
               ,
               with
               the
               more
               ease
               will
               his
               corruptions
               be
               sever'd
               and
               shaken
               off
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               when
               lust
               is
               violent
               and
               importunate
               :
               First
               ,
               be
               thou
               importunate
               and
               vrgent
               with
               God
               against
               it
               too
               ,
               when
               the
               Messenger
               of
               Satan
               ,
               the
               Thorne
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               
               did
               buffet
               ,
               and
               sticke
               fast
               unto
               S.
               Paul
               ,
               hee
               reiterated
               his
               prayers
               unto
               God
               against
               it
               ,
               and
               proportion'd
               the
               vehemency
               of
               his
               requests
               to
               the
               violence
               and
               urgency
               of
               the
               enemy
               that
               troubled
               him
               ;
               and
               he
               had
               a
               comfortable
               answer
               ,
               
                 My
                 Grace
                 is
                 sufficient
                 for
                 thee
                 ,
              
               sufficient
               in
               due
               time
               to
               cure
               ,
               and
               sufficient
               at
               all
               times
               to
               forgive
               thy
               weakenesse
               .
               In
               the
               Law
               ,
               if
               a
               ravisht
               woman
               had
               
                 cried
                 out
              
               ,
               shee
               
               was
               esteemed
               innocent
               ,
               because
               the
               pollution
               was
               not
               voluntary
               ,
               but
               violent
               .
               And
               so
               in
               the
               assaults
               of
               lust
               ,
               when
               it
               useth
               violence
               ,
               and
               pursues
               the
               soule
               that
               is
               willing
               to
               escape
               and
               flye
               from
               it
               ,
               if
               a
               man
               with-hold
               the
               embraces
               of
               his
               owne
               will
               ,
               and
               cry
               out
               against
               it
               ,
               if
               he
               can
               say
               with
               Saint
               
                 Paul
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 I
                 that
                 doe
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 sinne
              
               
               
                 that
                 dwelleth
                 in
                 me
              
               ,
               though
               in
               regard
               that
               the
               flesh
               is
               something
               within
               himselfe
               ,
               he
               cannot
               therefore
               be
               esteemed
               altogether
               innocent
               ,
               yet
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               shall
               bee
               sufficient
               for
               him
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               when
               thou
               art
               pursued
               ,
               
               keepe
               not
               Lusts
               counsell
               ,
               but
               seeke
               remedy
               from
               some
               wise
               and
               Christian
               friend
               by
               communicating
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               disclosing
               thy
               case
               unto
               him
               ;
               sinne
               loves
               not
               to
               bee
               betrayde
               or
               complained
               on
               ,
               mutuall
               confession
               of
               sinne
               ,
               
               to
               those
               who
               will
               pray
               for
               a
               sinner
               ,
               and
               not
               deride
               him
               ,
               or
               rejoyce
               against
               him
               ,
               is
               a
               meanes
               to
               heale
               it
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               when
               thou
               art
               in
               a
               more
               violent
               manner
               then
               usuall
               assaulted
               by
               sinne
               ,
               Humble
               thy selfe
               in
               some
               more
               peculiar
               manner
               before
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               sinne
               cries
               for
               satisfaction
               ,
               denie
               it
               and
               thy selfe
               the
               more
               :
               as
               Salomon
               saith
               of
               children
               ,
               so
               may
               I
               say
               of
               lusts
               ,
               
                 Chastice
                 and
                 subdue
                 thy
                 lusts
                 ,
                 and
                 regard
                 not
                 their
                 crying
                 .
              
            
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               cut
               off
               the
               materials
               and
               provisions
               for
               lust
               ,
               weane
               thy selfe
               from
               earthly
               affections
               ;
               love
               not
               the
               World
               ,
               nor
               the
               things
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               desire
               not
               anything
               
               to
               consume
               upon
               thy
               lusts
               ,
               pray
               for
               those
               things
               which
               are
               
                 convenient
                 for
                 thee
              
               ,
               turne
               thy
               heart
               from
               those
               things
               which
               are
               most
               likely
               to
               seduce
               thee
               ,
               possesse
               thy
               heart
               with
               a
               more
               spirituall
               and
               abiding
               treasure
               ;
               hee
               who
               lookes
               stedfastly
               upon
               the
               light
               of
               the
               Sunne
               ,
               will
               be
               able
               to
               see
               nothing
               below
               when
               he
               lookes
               downe
               againe
               ;
               and
               surely
               the
               more
               a
               man
               is
               affected
               with
               heaven
               ,
               the
               lesse
               will
               he
               desire
               or
               delight
               in
               the
               world
               .
               Besides
               ,
               the
               provisions
               of
               sinne
               are
               but
               like
               full
               pastures
               ,
               that
               doe
               but
               fatten
               ,
               
               and
               prepare
               for
               slaughter
               .
               Balaam
               was
               in
               very
               good
               plight
               before
               ,
               able
               to
               ride
               with
               his
               
                 two
                 servants
              
               to
               attend
               
               him
               ,
               but
               greedinesse
               to
               rise
               higher
               ,
               and
               make
               provision
               for
               his
               ambitious
               heart
               ,
               carried
               him
               upon
               a
               wicked
               businesse
               ,
               made
               him
               give
               cursed
               counsell
               against
               Israel
               ,
               which
               at
               length
               cost
               him
               his
               owne
               life
               .
               
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               for
               the
               instruments
               of
               lusts
               ,
               make
               a
               covenant
               with
               thy
               members
               ,
               keep
               a
               government
               over
               them
               ,
               bring
               them
               into
               subjection
               ,
               above
               all
               keepe
               thy
               heart
               ,
               establish
               
               the
               inward
               government
               ;
               for
               nothing
               can
               be
               in
               the
               body
               which
               is
               not
               first
               in
               the
               heart
               ;
               keepe
               the
               first
               mover
               uniforme
               and
               right
               ;
               all
               other
               things
               which
               have
               their
               
               motions
               depending
               there
               ,
               must
               needs
               be
               right
               too
               .
            
             
               Having
               thus
               opened
               at
               large
               the
               life
               and
               state
               of
               
                 originall
                 sinne
              
               ,
               it
               remaines
               in
               the
               last
               place
               to
               shew
               ,
               how
               the
               spirit
               by
               the
               commandement
               doth
               convince
               and
               discover
               the
               life
               of
               
                 actuall
                 sinne
              
               :
               in
               omitting
               so
               much
               good
               ,
               in
               committing
               so
               much
               evill
               ,
               in
               swarving
               and
               deviating
               from
               the
               rule
               in
               the
               manner
               and
               measure
               of
               all
               our
               services
               .
               And
               this
               it
               doth
               ,
               by
               making
               us
               see
               that
               great
               spiritualnes
               and
               perfection
               ,
               that
               precise
               ,
               universall
               ,
               and
               constant
               conformitie
               which
               the
               Law
               requires
               in
               all
               we
               doe
               .
               
                 Cursed
                 is
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 abideth
                 not
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 written
              
               
               
                 in
                 the
                 booke
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 to
                 doe
                 them
                 .
                 Perfection
              
               and
               perpetuitie
               of
               obedience
               are
               the
               two
               things
               which
               the
               Law
               requires
               .
               Suppose
               we
               it
               possible
               for
               a
               man
               to
               fulfill
               every
               tittle
               of
               the
               Law
               in
               the
               whole
               compasse
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               for
               his
               whole
               life
               together
               ,
               one
               onely
               particular
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               smallest
               and
               most
               imperceptible
               deviation
               from
               it
               being
               for
               one
               onely
               time
               excepted
               ,
               yet
               so
               rigorous
               and
               inexorable
               is
               the
               Law
               ,
               that
               it
               seales
               that
               man
               under
               the
               wrath
               and
               curse
               of
               God.
               The
               heart
               cannot
               turne
               ,
               the
               thoughts
               cannot
               rise
               ,
               the
               affections
               cannot
               stirre
               ,
               the
               will
               cannot
               bend
               ;
               but
               the
               Law
               meets
               with
               it
               ,
               either
               as
               a
               Rule
               to
               measure
               ,
               or
               as
               a
               Iudge
               to
               censure
               it
               .
               It
               penetrates
               the
               inmost
               thoughts
               ,
               searcheth
               the
               bottome
               of
               all
               our
               actions
               ,
               hath
               a
               widenesse
               in
               it
               which
               the
               heart
               of
               man
               cannot
               endure
               .
               
                 They
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 endure
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 the
                 things
              
               
               
                 which
                 were
                 commanded
              
               ;
               and
               
                 Why
                 tempt
                 you
                 God
              
               ,
               saith
               Saint
               '
               Peter
               to
               those
               that
               preached
               Circumcision
               ,
               
                 and
                 put
                 a
                 yoake
                 upon
                 the
                 brethren
                 ,
                 which
                 neither
                 we
                 nor
                 our
                 fathers
              
               
               
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 beare
              
               ?
               Circumcision
               it selfe
               they
               were
               able
               to
               beare
               ,
               but
               that
               yoke
               which
               came
               with
               it
               ,
               namely
               ,
               the
               
                 Debt
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Law
              
               was
               by
               them
               and
               their
               fathers
               utterly
               
               unsupportable
               .
               For
               this
               very
               cause
               was
               the
               Law
               published
               ,
               that
               sinne
               might
               thereby
               become
               
                 exceeding
                 sinfull
              
               ,
               that
               so
               Gods
               grace
               might
               bee
               the
               more
               magnified
               ,
               and
               his
               Gospell
               the
               more
               accepted
               .
               Let
               us
               in
               a
               few
               
               words
               consider
               some
               particular
               aggravations
               of
               the
               life
               and
               state
               of
               actuall
               sinne
               ,
               which
               the
               spirit
               by
               the
               Word
               will
               present
               unto
               us
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               in
               the
               
                 least
                 sinne
              
               that
               can
               bee
               named
               ,
               there
               is
               so
               much
               life
               and
               venome
               ,
               as
               not
               all
               the
               concurrent
               strength
               of
               those
               millions
               of
               Angels
               ,
               one
               of
               whom
               was
               in
               one
               night
               able
               to
               stay
               so
               many
               thousand
               men
               ,
               had
               been
               able
               to
               remove
               .
               More
               violence
               and
               injustice
               against
               God
               in
               a
               wandring
               thought
               ,
               in
               an
               idle
               word
               ,
               in
               an
               impertinent
               and
               unprofitable
               action
               ,
               then
               the
               worth
               of
               the
               whole
               Creation
               ,
               though
               all
               the
               Heavens
               were
               turned
               into
               one
               Sunne
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               earth
               into
               one
               Paradise
               ,
               were
               able
               to
               expiate
               .
               Thinke
               we
               as
               meanely
               and
               slightly
               of
               it
               as
               wee
               will
               ,
               swallow
               it
               without
               feare
               ,
               live
               in
               it
               without
               sense
               ,
               commit
               it
               without
               remorse
               ,
               yet
               be
               we
               assured
               ,
               that
               but
               the
               guilt
               of
               every
               one
               of
               our
               least
               sins
               being
               upon
               Christ
               ,
               who
               felt
               nor
               knew
               in
               himselfe
               nothing
               of
               the
               pollution
               of
               them
               ,
               did
               wring
               out
               those
               prodigious
               drops
               of
               sweat
               ,
               did
               expresse
               those
               strong
               cryes
               ,
               did
               poure
               in
               those
               wofull
               ingredients
               into
               the
               Cup
               which
               he
               dranke
               ,
               as
               made
               him
               ,
               who
               had
               more
               strength
               then
               all
               the
               Angels
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               to
               shrinke
               and
               draw
               backe
               ,
               and
               pray
               against
               the
               worke
               of
               his
               owne
               mercy
               ,
               and
               decline
               the
               businesse
               of
               his
               owne
               comming
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               if
               the
               least
               of
               my
               sinnes
               could
               doe
               thus
               ,
               O
               what
               a
               guilt
               and
               filthinesse
               is
               there
               then
               in
               the
               
                 greatest
                 sinne
              
               which
               my
               life
               hath
               been
               defiled
               withall
               ?
               If
               my
               Atomes
               be
               Mountaines
               ,
               O
               what
               heart
               is
               able
               to
               comprehend
               the
               vastnesse
               of
               my
               mountainous
               sinnes
               ?
               if
               there
               bee
               so
               much
               life
               in
               my
               impertinent
               thoughts
               ,
               how
               much
               rage
               and
               fury
               is
               there
               in
               my
               rebellious
               thoughts
               ?
               In
               my
               thoughts
               of
               gall
               and
               bitternesse
               ,
               in
               my
               contrived
               murthers
               ,
               in
               my
               speculative
               adulteries
               ,
               in
               my
               impatient
               murmurings
               ,
               in
               my
               ambitious
               projections
               ,
               in
               my
               coverous
               ,
               worldly
               ,
               froward
               ,
               haughty
               ,
               hatefull
               imaginations
               ,
               in
               my
               contempt
               of
               God
               ,
               reproching
               of
               his
               Word
               ,
               smothering
               
               of
               his
               motions
               ,
               quenching
               of
               his
               spirit
               ,
               rebelling
               against
               his
               grace
               ?
               If
               every
               vaine
               word
               be
               a
               flame
               that
               can
               kindle
               the
               fire
               of
               Hell
               about
               mine
               eares
               ,
               O
               what
               vollies
               of
               brimstone
               ,
               what
               mountaines
               of
               wrath
               will
               be
               darted
               upon
               my
               wretched
               soule
               ,
               for
               tearing
               the
               glorious
               and
               terrible
               name
               of
               the
               great
               God
               with
               my
               cursed
               oathes
               ,
               my
               crimson
               and
               fiery
               execrations
               ?
               What
               will
               become
               of
               sti●…king
               ,
               dirty
               ,
               carrion
               communication
               ,
               of
               lies
               and
               scornes
               ,
               and
               railings
               and
               bitternesse
               ,
               the
               persecutions
               ,
               adulteries
               ,
               and
               murthers
               of
               the
               tongue
               ,
               when
               but
               the
               idlenesse
               and
               unprofitablenesse
               of
               the
               tongue
               is
               not
               able
               to
               endure
               this
               consuming
               fire
               ?
            
             
               3.
               
               If
               one
               great
               sin
               ,
               nay
               one
               small
               sin
               be
               so
               full
               of
               life
               ,
               as
               not
               all
               the
               strength
               ,
               nay
               not
               all
               the
               deaths
               or
               annihilations
               of
               all
               the
               Angels
               in
               heaven
               could
               have
               expiated
               ,
               O
               how
               shall
               I
               stand
               before
               an
               
                 army
                 of
                 sinnes
              
               ?
               So
               many
               ,
               which
               I
               know
               of
               my selfe
               ,
               swarmes
               of
               thoughts
               ,
               steames
               of
               lusts
               ,
               throngs
               of
               sinfull
               words
               ,
               sands
               of
               evill
               actions
               ,
               every
               one
               as
               heavie
               and
               as
               great
               as
               a
               mountaine
               ,
               able
               to
               take
               up
               if
               they
               were
               put
               into
               bodies
               all
               the
               vast
               chasm●…
               betweene
               earth
               and
               heaven
               ,
               and
               fill
               all
               the
               spaces
               of
               nature
               with
               darkenesse
               and
               confusion
               ?
               and
               how
               infinite
               more
               secret
               ones
               are
               there
               ,
               which
               I
               know
               not
               by
               my selfe
               ?
               How
               many
               Atomes
               and
               streames
               of
               dust
               doth
               a
               beame
               of
               the
               Sunne
               shining
               into
               a
               roome
               discover
               ,
               which
               by
               any
               other
               light
               was
               before
               imperceptible
               ?
               How
               many
               sinfull
               secrers
               are
               there
               in
               my
               heart
               ,
               which
               though
               the
               light
               of
               mine
               owne
               conscience
               cannot
               discover
               ,
               are
               yet
               written
               in
               Gods
               account
               ,
               and
               sealed
               amongst
               his
               treasures
               ,
               and
               shall
               at
               the
               day
               of
               the
               revelation
               of
               all
               things
               bee
               produc'd
               and
               muster'd
               up
               against
               me
               ,
               like
               so
               many
               Lyons
               and
               Divels
               to
               flye
               upon
               me
               ?
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               if
               the
               number
               of
               them
               can
               thus
               amaze
               ,
               O
               what
               shall
               the
               roote
               of
               them
               doe
               ?
               Committed
               out
               of
               ignorance
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               light
               ;
               out
               of
               knowledge
               against
               the
               evidence
               of
               conscience
               ;
               out
               of
               presumption
               and
               forestalling
               
               of
               pardon
               ,
               abusing
               and
               subordinating
               the
               mercies
               of
               God
               to
               the
               purposes
               of
               Satan
               ,
               not
               knowing
               that
               his
               goodnesse
               should
               have
               led
               me
               to
               repentance
               ;
               out
               of
               stubbornnesse
               against
               the
               discipline
               ,
               out
               of
               enmitie
               against
               the
               goodnesse
               ,
               out
               of
               gall
               and
               bitternesse
               of
               spirit
               against
               the
               power
               and
               purity
               of
               Gods
               holy
               Law
               ?
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               not
               the
               roote
               onely
               ,
               but
               the
               circumstances
               too
               
               adde
               much
               to
               the
               life
               that
               is
               in
               sinne
               .
               See
               how
               notably
               Saint
               Austen
               aggravates
               his
               sinne
               of
               robbing
               an
               Orchard
               when
               he
               was
               a
               Boy
               ,
               that
               which
               others
               lesse
               acquainted
               with
               the
               foulenesse
               of
               sinne
               might
               be
               apt
               enough
               but
               to
               laugh
               over
               .
               First
               ,
               it
               began
               in
               the
               will
               ,
               and
               the
               members
               follow'd
               ,
               I
               had
               a
               minde
               ,
               and
               therefore
               I
               did
               it
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               I
               did
               not
               doe
               it
               for
               want
               of
               the
               things
               ,
               but
               out
               of
               the
               naughtinesse
               of
               my
               heart
               ,
               and
               my
               inward
               enmitie
               to
               righteousnesse
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               I
               did
               it
               not
               with
               any
               aime
               at
               fruition
               of
               the
               fruite
               ,
               but
               onely
               of
               the
               sinne
               ;
               it
               was
               not
               my
               palate
               ,
               but
               my
               lust
               which
               I
               studied
               to
               satisfie
               .
               Fourthly
               ,
               the
               apples
               I
               stole
               were
               very
               unapt
               to
               tempt
               ,
               no
               rellish
               ,
               no
               forme
               in
               them
               to
               catch
               the
               eye
               ,
               or
               allure
               the
               hand
               ,
               but
               the
               whole
               temptation
               and
               rise
               of
               the
               sinne
               was
               from
               within
               .
               Fifthly
               ,
               I
               did
               it
               not
               alone
               ,
               there
               were
               a
               troope
               of
               naughty
               companions
               with
               mee
               ,
               and
               wee
               did
               mutually
               cherish
               and
               provoke
               the
               itch
               of
               each
               others
               lust
               .
               Sixthly
               ,
               it
               was
               at
               a
               very
               unseasonable
               time
               of
               night
               ,
               when
               at
               least
               for
               that
               day
               we
               should
               have
               put
               a
               period
               and
               given
               a
               respite
               unto
               our
               lusts
               .
               Seventhly
               ,
               it
               was
               after
               wee
               had
               spent
               much
               time
               before
               (
               and
               should
               now
               at
               least
               have
               been
               tired
               out
               )
               in
               pestilent
               and
               foolish
               sports
               .
               Eighthly
               ,
               wee
               were
               immodest
               in
               our
               theft
               ,
               we
               carried
               away
               great
               loades
               and
               burdens
               of
               them
               .
               Ninthly
               ,
               when
               wee
               had
               done
               ,
               we
               feasted
               the
               Hogs
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               our selves
               ●…ed
               upon
               the
               review
               and
               carriage
               of
               our
               owne
               lewdnesse
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               the
               chiefe
               sport
               and
               laughter
               which
               wee
               had
               was
               this
               ,
               that
               we
               had
               not
               only
               robb'd
               ,
               but
               deceiv'd
               the
               honest
               ●…en
               ,
               who
               had
               never
               so
               bad
               an
               opinion
               of
               us
               ,
               as
               that
               wee
               
               should
               doe
               it
               ;
               and
               thus
               another
               mans
               losse
               was
               our
               jest
               .
               And
               after
               all
               this
               ,
               his
               meditations
               upon
               it
               are
               excellent
               ;
               with
               David
               hee
               goes
               to
               the
               roote
               ,
               
                 Ecce
                 cor
                 meum
                 Deus
                 meus
                 ,
                 ecce
                 cor
                 meum
                 .
              
               O
               Lord
               ,
               what
               a
               nature
               and
               heart
               had
               I
               ,
               that
               could
               commit
               sinne
               without
               any
               〈◊〉
               ,
               without
               any
               incentive
               but
               from
               my selfe
               ?
               and
               againe
               ,
               What
               shall
               I
               returne
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               that
               I
               can
               review
               these
               my
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               not
               be
               afraid
               of
               them
               ?
               Lord
               ,
               I
               will
               love
               thee
               ,
               I
               will
               prayse
               thee
               ,
               I
               will
               confesse
               to
               thy
               Name
               ,
               it
               is
               thy
               Grace
               which
               pardoneth
               the
               sinnes
               which
               I
               have
               committed
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               thy
               Grace
               which
               prevented
               the
               sinnes
               which
               I
               have
               not
               committed
               :
               Thou
               hast
               saved
               me
               from
               all
               sinnes
               ,
               those
               which
               by
               mine
               owne
               will
               I
               have
               done
               ,
               and
               those
               which
               by
               thy
               Grace
               I
               have
               been
               kept
               from
               doing
               .
               If
               every
               man
               would
               single
               out
               some
               notable
               sinnes
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               and
               in
               this
               manner
               anatomize
               them
               ,
               and
               see
               how
               many
               sinnes
               one
               sinne
               containeth
               ,
               even
               as
               one
               flower
               many
               leaves
               ,
               and
               one
               Pomegranate
               many
               kernels
               ,
               it
               could
               not
               but
               be
               a
               notable
               meanes
               of
               humbling
               us
               for
               sinne
               .
            
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               not
               evill
               circumstances
               onely
               ,
               but
               unpro●…ble
               ends
               adde
               much
               to
               the
               life
               of
               sinne
               :
               when
               men
               sp●…d
               
               
                 mony
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 bread
                 ,
                 and
                 labour
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 satisfieth
                 not
              
               ;
               when
               men
               
                 change
                 their
                 glory
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 doth
                 not
                 profit
                 ,
              
               forsake
               the
               Fountaine
               ,
               and
               h●…w
               outbroken
               
               Cisternes
               which
               will
               hold
               no
               water
               ;
               ●…owe
               nothing
               but
               winde
               ,
               and
               reape
               nothing
               but
               shame
               and
               reproach
               .
               Our
               Saviour
               assures
               us
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               no
               valuable
               price
               to
               get
               the
               whole
               World
               by
               sione
               :
               and
               Saint
               Austen
               hath
               assur'd
               
               us
               ,
               that
               the
               salvation
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               if
               possible
               ,
               ought●…ot
               to
               be
               procurd
               by
               but
               an
               officious
               lie
               .
               But
               now
               how
               many
               times
               doe
               we
               sinne
               even
               for
               base
               and
               dishonourable
               end●…
               ▪
               lie
               for
               a
               farthing
               ,
               sweare
               for
               a
               complement
               ,
               swagger
               for
               a
               fashion
               ,
               flatter
               for
               a
               preferment
               ,
               murder
               for
               a
               rev●…ge
               ,
               pawne
               our
               soules
               which
               are
               more
               worth
               then
               the
               whole
               frame
               of
               nature
               for
               a
               very
               trifle
               ?
            
             
             
               Seventhly
               ,
               all
               this
               evill
               hitherto
               staies
               at
               home
               ,
               but
               the
               great
               scandall
               that
               comes
               of
               sinne
               addes
               much
               to
               the
               life
               of
               it
               ,
               the
               perniciousnesse
               and
               offence
               of
               the
               example
               to
               others
               .
               
                 Scandall
                 to
                 the
                 weake
              
               ,
               and
               that
               twofold
               ;
               an
               
                 active
                 scandall
              
               to
               mis-guide
               them
               ,
               Gal.
               2.
               14.
               1.
               
               Cor.
               8.
               10.
               or
               a
               passive
               scandall
               to
               
                 grieve
                 them
              
               ,
               Rom.
               14.
               15.
               and
               beget
               in
               them
               jealousies
               and
               suspitions
               against
               our
               persons
               and
               professions
               .
               
                 Scandall
                 to
                 the
                 wicked
              
               ,
               and
               that
               twofold
               also
               ;
               the
               one
               giving
               them
               occasion
               to
               blaspheme
               that
               holy
               Name
               and
               profession
               which
               we
               beare
               ,
               2.
               
               Sam.
               12.
               14.
               2.
               
               Cor.
               6.
               3.
               4.
               1.
               
               Pet.
               2.
               13.
               
               The
               other
               hardning
               and
               encouraging
               ,
               comforting
               and
               justifying
               them
               by
               our
               evill
               example
               ,
               Ezek.
               16.
               51
               ,
               54.
               
            
             
               Eighthly
               ,
               the
               evill
               doth
               not
               reach
               to
               men
               onely
               ,
               but
               the
               scandall
               and
               indignity
               over-spreads
               the
               Gospell
               ;
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               life
               of
               sinne
               is
               drawne
               from
               the
               severall
               respects
               it
               hath
               to
               Gods
               will
               acknowledged
               .
               When
               we
               s●…e
               not
               onely
               against
               the
               Law
               of
               Nature
               in
               our
               hearts
               ,
               but
               against
               the
               written
               Law
               ,
               nor
               onely
               against
               the
               truth
               ,
               but
               against
               the
               mercy
               and
               Spirit
               of
               God
               too
               ;
               this
               must
               be
               a
               heavy
               aggravation
               .
               O
               what
               a
               hell
               must
               it
               bee
               to
               a
               soule
               in
               hell
               to
               recount
               ,
               so
               many
               Sabbaths
               God
               reached
               f●…rth
               his
               Word
               unto
               me
               ,
               so
               many
               Sermons
               he
               knock'd
               at
               my
               doore
               ,
               and
               beseeched
               me
               to
               be
               reconciled
               ;
               he
               wo●…d
               me
               in
               his
               Word
               ,
               allured
               me
               by
               his
               promises
               ,
               expected
               me
               in
               much
               patience
               ,
               enriched
               me
               with
               the
               liberty
               of
               his
               owne
               p●…etious
               Oracles
               ,
               reached
               forth
               his
               blood
               to
               wash
               me
               ,
               poured
               forth
               his
               teares
               over
               me
               ,
               but
               against
               all
               this
               I
               have
               stopped
               the
               ●…are
               ,
               and
               pulled
               away
               the
               shoulder
               ,
               and
               hardned
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               received
               all
               this
               grace
               in
               ●…ine
               ,
               and
               not
               withstanding
               all
               the
               raine
               which
               fell
               upon
               me
               ,
               continued
               barren
               still
               .
               God
               might
               have
               cut
               me
               off
               in
               the
               wombe
               ,
               and
               made
               me
               there
               a
               brand
               of
               hell
               ,
               as
               I
               was
               by
               nature
               a
               Childe
               of
               wrath
               ,
               he
               might
               have
               brought
               me
               forth
               into
               the
               world
               out
               of
               the
               pale
               of
               his
               visible
               Church
               ,
               〈◊〉
               into
               a
               corrupted
               Synagogue
               ,
               or
               into
               a
               place
               full
               of
               ignorance
               ,
               
               atheisme
               ,
               and
               profanenesse
               ,
               but
               he
               hath
               cast
               my
               lot
               in
               a
               beautifull
               place
               ,
               and
               given
               me
               a
               goodly
               heritage
               ,
               and
               now
               hee
               requires
               nothing
               of
               me
               but
               to
               doe
               justly
               ,
               and
               worke
               righteousnesse
               ,
               and
               walke
               humbly
               before
               God
               ,
               and
               I
               requite
               evill
               for
               good
               to
               the
               hurt
               of
               mine
               owne
               soule
               .
            
             
               Ninthly
               ,
               the
               manner
               of
               committing
               these
               sinnesis
               is
               full
               of
               life
               too
               .
               Peradventure
               they
               are
               Kings
               ,
               have
               a
               court
               and
               regiment
               in
               my
               heart
               ,
               at
               best
               they
               will
               be
               Tyrants
               in
               mee
               ,
               they
               have
               been
               committed
               with
               much
               strength
               ,
               power
               ,
               service
               ,
               attendance
               ,
               with
               obstinacy
               ,
               frowardnesse
               ,
               perseverance
               ,
               without
               such
               sense
               ,
               sorrow
               ,
               or
               apprehension
               ,
               as
               things
               of
               so
               great
               a
               guiltinesse
               did
               require
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               in
               good
               duties
               whereas
               grace
               should
               bee
               ever
               quick
               and
               operative
               ,
               make
               us
               conformable
               to
               our
               head
               ,
               walke
               worthy
               of
               our
               high
               calling
               ,
               and
               as
               becommeth
               godlinesse
               ,
               as
               men
               that
               have
               learned
               and
               received
               Christ
               ,
               how
               much
               unprofitablenesse
               ,
               unspiritualnesse
               ,
               distractions
               ,
               formality
               ,
               want
               of
               rellish
               ,
               failings
               ,
               intermissions
               ,
               deadnesse
               ,
               uncomfortablenesse
               do
               shew
               themselves
               ?
               How
               much
               flesh
               with
               spirit
               ,
               how
               much
               wantonnesse
               with
               grace
               ,
               how
               much
               of
               the
               world
               with
               the
               word
               ,
               how
               much
               of
               the
               weeke
               in
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               how
               much
               of
               the
               bag
               or
               barne
               in
               the
               Temple
               ?
               how
               much
               superstition
               with
               the
               worship
               ?
               how
               wuch
               security
               with
               the
               feare
               ?
               how
               much
               vaine-glory
               in
               the
               honour
               of
               God
               ?
               in
               one
               word
               ,
               How
               much
               of
               my selfe
               ,
               and
               therefore
               how
               much
               of
               my
               sinne
               ,
               in
               all
               my
               services
               and
               duties
               which
               I
               performe
               ?
               These
               and
               a
               world
               the
               like
               aggravations
               serve
               to
               lay
               open
               the
               life
               of
               actuall
               sinnes
               .
            
             
               Thus
               have
               I
               at
               large
               opened
               the
               first
               of
               the
               three
               things
               proposed
               ,
               namely
               ,
               that
               the
               spirit
               by
               opening
               the
               Rule
               doth
               convince
               men
               that
               they
               are
               in
               the
               state
               of
               sin
               ,
               both
               originall
               and
               actuall
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               thing
               proposed
               was
               to
               shew
               
                 what
                 kinde
                 of
                 condition
                 or
                 estate
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 sinne
                 is
                 .
              
               And
               here
               are
               two
               
               things
               principally
               remarkeable
               :
               first
               it
               is
               an
               estate
               of
               most
               
                 extreme
                 impotency
              
               and
               disability
               unto
               any
               good
               :
               Secondly
               ,
               of
               most
               
                 extreme
                 enmity
              
               against
               the
               holinesse
               and
               wayes
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               First
               it
               is
               an
               estate
               of
               impotency
               and
               Disability
               to
               any
               good
               ,
               Paul
               in
               his
               pharisaicall
               condition
               thought
               himselfe
               able
               to
               live
               without
               blame
               ,
               Phil.
               3.
               6.
               
               But
               when
               the
               commandement
               came
               he
               found
               all
               his
               former
               moralities
               to
               have
               been
               but
               dung
               .
               Our
               naturall
               estate
               is
               
                 without
                 any
                 strength
              
               ,
               Rom.
               5.
               6.
               so
               weake
               that
               it
               makes
               
                 the
                 Law
                 it selfe
                 weake
              
               ,
               Rom.
               8.
               3.
               as
               unable
               to
               doe
               the
               workes
               of
               a
               spirituall
               ,
               as
               a
               dead
               man
               of
               a
               naturall
               life
               ,
               for
               wee
               are
               by
               nature
               
                 Dead
                 in
                 sinne
              
               .
               Eph.
               2.
               1.
               and
               
                 held
                 under
                 by
                 it
              
               ,
               Rom.
               7.
               6.
               
               And
               this
               is
               a
               wofull
               aggravation
               of
               the
               state
               of
               sinne
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               lies
               in
               mischiefe
               (
               1.
               
               Ioh.
               5.
               19.
               
               )
               as
               a
               carkasse
               in
               rottennesse
               and
               dishonour
               ,
               without
               any
               power
               to
               deliver
               himselfe
               .
               He
               that
               raised
               up
               Lazarus
               out
               of
               his
               grave
               ,
               must
               by
               his
               owne
               voyce
               raise
               up
               us
               from
               sinne
               ,
               
                 The
                 dead
                 shall
                 heare
                 the
                 voyce
                 of
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 heare
                 shall
                 live
                 .
              
               Ioh.
               5.
               25.
               
               All
               men
               are
               by
               nature
               strangers
               to
               the
               life
               of
               God
               ,
               Eph.
               4.
               18.
               and
               sorreiners
               from
               his
               household
               ,
               Eph.
               2.
               19.
               
               Able
               without
               him
               to
               doe
               Nothing
               ,
               no
               more
               then
               a
               branch
               is
               to
               beare
               any
               fruit
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               cut
               of
               from
               the
               fellowship
               of
               the
               roote
               which
               should
               quicken
               it
               ,
               Ioh.
               15.
               4.
               5.
               
               
                 In
                 me
              
               ,
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 in
                 my
                 flesh
                 there
                 dwelleth
                 no
                 good
                 thing
                 .
              
               Rom.
               7.
               18.
               
               a
               man
               is
               as
               unable
               to
               breake
               through
               the
               debt
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               or
               his
               subjection
               to
               death
               and
               bondage
               ,
               as
               a
               beast
               to
               shake
               of
               his
               yoke
               .
               Act.
               15.
               10.
               or
               a
               dead
               man
               his
               funerall
               clothes
               .
               Ioh.
               11.
               44.
               
               In
               one
               word
               ,
               so
               great
               is
               this
               impotencie
               which
               is
               in
               us
               by
               sinne
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               not
               sufficient
               
                 to
                 thinke
                 a
                 good
                 thing
              
               .
               2.
               
               Cor.
               3.
               5.
               not
               able
               
                 to
                 understand
                 a
                 good
                 thing
              
               ,
               nor
               to
               comprehend
               the
               light
               when
               it
               shines
               upon
               us
               .
               1.
               
               Cor.
               2.
               14.
               
               Ioh.
               1.
               5.
               
               Our
               tongues
               unable
               to
               speake
               a
               good
               word
               ,
               
                 How
                 can
                 yee
                 being
                 evill
                 speake
                 good
                 things
                 .
              
               Matth.
               12.
               34.
               
               Our
               eares
               unable
               to
               heare
               a
               good
               word
               ,
               
                 To
                 whom
              
               
               
                 shall
                 I
                 speake
                 and
                 give
                 warning
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 heare
                 ,
                 behold
                 their
                 eare
                 is
                 uncircumcised
                 and
                 they
                 cannot
                 hearken
                 .
              
               Ier.
               6.
               10.
               our
               whole
               man
               unable
               to
               obey
               ,
               the
               
                 carnall
                 minde
                 is
                 not
                 subiect
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 neither
                 indeed
                 can
                 be
                 .
              
               Rom.
               8.
               7.
               
            
             
               The
               Reasons
               hereof
               are
               these
               .
               First
               ,
               
                 Our
                 universall
                 both
                 naturall
                 and
                 personall
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
              
               wee
               are
               by
               nature
               all
               flesh
               ,
               children
               of
               the
               old
               Adam
               ,
               Ioh.
               3.
               6.
               
               Children
               of
               Gods
               wrath
               .
               Eph.
               2.
               3.
               and
               so
               long
               it
               is
               impossible
               wee
               should
               doe
               any
               thing
               to
               please
               God
               ,
               for
               they
               that
               are
               in
               the
               flesh
               
                 cannot
                 please
                 God.
              
               Rom.
               8.
               8.
               
               a
               man
               must
               first
               be
               
                 renewed
                 in
                 his
                 mind
              
               ,
               before
               he
               can
               so
               much
               as
               make
               proof
               of
               what
               will
               be
               acceptable
               unto
               God.
               Rom.
               12.
               2.
               
               This
               naturall
               Impurity
               in
               our
               persons
               is
               the
               ground
               of
               all
               impurity
               in
               our
               workes
               ,
               for
               
                 unto
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 every
                 thing
                 is
                 uncleane
                 ,
              
               Tit.
               1.
               15.
               and
               all
               the
               fruit
               of
               an
               evill
               Tree
               is
               evill
               fruit
               .
               Math.
               7.
               18.
               
               And
               Saint
               Paul
               gives
               the
               reason
               of
               it
               ,
               Because
               our
               fruit
               should
               be
               fr●…itunto
               God
               ,
               Rom.
               7.
               4.
               and
               fruit
               unto
               holinesse
               .
               Rom
               6.
               22.
               
               Whereas
               these
               works
               of
               naturall
               men
               doe
               neither
               begin
               in
               God
               ,
               nor
               looke
               towards
               him
               ,
               nor
               tend
               unto
               him
               ,
               God
               is
               neither
               the
               principle
               ,
               nor
               the
               object
               ,
               nor
               the
               end
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 Our
                 naturall
                 〈◊〉
                 ie
              
               ,
               the
               best
               performance
               of
               wicked
               men
               is
               but
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               the
               Gift
               of
               an
               enemie
               ,
               and
               the
               sacrifice
               of
               fooles
               .
               It
               proceedeth
               not
               from
               love
               which
               is
               the
               
                 Bond
                 of
                 perfection
              
               ,
               that
               which
               keepeth
               all
               other
               requisite
               ingredients
               of
               a
               good
               worke
               together
               ,
               Col.
               3.
               14.
               which
               is
               the
               
                 fulfilling
                 of
                 the
                 Law
              
               ,
               Rom.
               13.
               8.
               and
               the
               principle
               of
               obedience
               ,
               and
               all
               willing
               service
               and
               conformity
               to
               God
               ,
               Gal.
               5.
               6.
               
               Ioh.
               14.
               15.
               and
               ever
               proceedeth
               from
               the
               spirit
               of
               Christ
               ,
               Gal.
               5.
               22.
               for
               by
               nature
               we
               are
               enemies
               ,
               Rom.
               5.
               10.
               
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 Our
                 naturall
                 infidelity
              
               ,
               for
               the
               state
               of
               sinne
               is
               an
               estate
               of
               unbeliefe
               ,
               The
               spirit
               shall
               convince
               the
               world
               of
               sinne
               ,
               because
               they
               beleeve
               not
               .
               Ioh.
               16.
               9.
               
               Now
               infidelity
               doth
               utterly
               disable
               men
               to
               please
               God
               ,
               without
               
               faith
               it
               is
               impossible
               to
               please
               him
               .
               Heb.
               11.
               6.
               
               
                 There
                 can
                 no
                 good
                 worke
                 be
                 done
                 but
                 in
                 Christ
              
               ;
               we
               are
               
                 sanctified
                 in
                 Christ
              
               ,
               1.
               
               Cor.
               1.
               2.
               we
               are
               
                 created
                 in
                 Christ
                 unto
                 good
                 works
                 ,
              
               Eph.
               2.
               10.
               we
               must
               be
               
                 one
                 with
                 him
                 before
                 wee
                 can
                 be
                 sanctified
                 ,
              
               Heb.
               2.
               11.
               and
               this
               is
               the
               reason
               why
               faith
               sanctifies
               and
               purifies
               the
               heart
               ,
               Act.
               15.
               9.
               and
               by
               consequence
               the
               whole
               man
               (
               for
               when
               the
               fountaine
               was
               clensed
               all
               the
               waters
               were
               sweete
               .
               2.
               
               Reg.
               2.
               21.
               
               )
               because
               faith
               is
               the
               bond
               which
               fastens
               us
               unto
               Christ.
               Eph.
               3.
               17.
               
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               
                 Our
                 naturall
                 ignorance
                 and
                 follie
              
               .
               For
               the
               state
               of
               sinne
               is
               ever
               an
               ignorant
               estate
               .
               
                 Evill
                 men
                 understand
                 not
                 judgement
              
               .
               Prov.
               28.
               5.
               
               The
               usuall
               stile
               that
               the
               Scripture
               gives
               sinners
               ,
               even
               the
               best
               of
               sinners
               ,
               those
               who
               keepe
               themselves
               Virgins
               ,
               and
               
                 escape
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 pollutions
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
              
               as
               Saint
               Peter
               speakes
               ,
               2.
               
               Pet.
               2.
               20.
               is
               fooles
               Math.
               25.
               2.
               though
               they
               know
               many
               things
               ,
               yet
               they
               
                 know
                 nothing
                 as
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 know
                 .
              
               1.
               
               Cor.
               8.
               2.
               
               Now
               the
               roote
               of
               our
               well
               pleasing
               is
               
                 wisedome
                 and
                 spirituall
                 knowledge
              
               ,
               Col.
               1.
               9.
               10.
               that
               is
               it
               which
               makes
               us
               walke
               worthy
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               fruitfull
               in
               good
               works
               .
               Whereas
               want
               of
               understanding
               is
               that
               which
               makes
               us
               altogether
               unprofitable
               ,
               that
               wee
               doe
               no
               good
               .
               Rom.
               3.
               11.
               12.
               
            
             
               And
               now
               what
               a
               cutting
               consideration
               should
               this
               be
               to
               a
               man
               to
               consider
               ,
               God
               made
               me
               for
               his
               use
               ,
               that
               I
               should
               be
               his
               servant
               to
               doe
               his
               will
               ,
               and
               I
               am
               utterly
               unfit
               for
               any
               services
               save
               those
               which
               dishonour
               him
               ,
               like
               the
               wood
               of
               the
               vine
               ,
               utterly
               unusefull
               and
               unmeete
               for
               any
               worke
               ?
               Ezek.
               15.
               4.
               what
               then
               should
               I
               expect
               but
               to
               be
               cast
               out
               ,
               as
               a
               vessell
               in
               which
               is
               no
               pleasure
               ?
               If
               I
               am
               altogether
               barr●…n
               ,
               and
               of
               no
               use
               ,
               what
               a
               wonderfull
               patience
               of
               God
               is
               it
               that
               suffers
               mee
               to
               cumber
               the
               ground
               ,
               and
               doth
               not
               presently
               cast
               me
               into
               the
               fire
               ?
               that
               〈◊〉
               me
               like
               a
               noisome
               weed
               to
               poison
               the
               aire
               ,
               and
               choake
               the
               growth
               of
               better
               things
               ?
               If
               I
               drinke
               in
               the
               raine
               ,
               and
               bring
               forth
               nothing
               but
               thornes
               ,
               how
               neere
               
               must
               I
               needs
               be
               unto
               cursing
               ?
               And
               this
               conviction
               should
               make
               men
               labour
               to
               have
               place
               in
               Christ
               ,
               because
               thereby
               they
               shall
               bee
               enabled
               to
               please
               God
               ,
               and
               in
               some
               measure
               to
               bring
               that
               glory
               to
               him
               for
               which
               they
               were
               made
               .
               For
               this
               is
               a
               thing
               which
               God
               much
               delights
               in
               ,
               when
               a
               creature
               doth
               
                 glorifie
                 him
                 actively
              
               ,
               by
               living
               unto
               him
               .
               He
               will
               not
               loose
               his
               glory
               by
               any
               Creature
               ,
               but
               fetch
               it
               out
               at
               the
               last
               ,
               but
               when
               the
               Creature
               operates
               out
               of
               it selfe
               to
               Gods
               end
               ,
               and
               carries
               Gods
               intention
               through
               its
               owne
               worke
               ,
               then
               is
               hee
               most
               honored
               and
               delighted
               .
               Herein
               ,
               saith
               Christ
               ,
               
                 is
                 my
                 Father
                 glorified
                 ,
                 that
                 ye
                 beare
                 much
                 fruit
                 ,
              
               Ioh.
               15.
               8.
               and
               herein
               did
               Christ
               
                 glorifie
                 his
                 father
                 in
                 finishing
                 the
                 worke
                 which
                 he
                 gave
                 him
                 to
                 do
                 .
              
               Ioh.
               17
               4.
               
               What
               an
               encouragement
               should
               this
               bee
               for
               those
               who
               have
               hitherto
               liv'd
               in
               the
               lusts
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               to
               come
               over
               to
               Christ
               and
               his
               righteousnesse
               ;
               and
               for
               others
               to
               goe
               on
               with
               patience
               through
               all
               difficulties
               ,
               because
               in
               so
               doing
               they
               worke
               to
               that
               end
               for
               which
               they
               were
               made
               ,
               they
               live
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               bring
               forth
               fruit
               unto
               him
               ,
               who
               hath
               in
               much
               patience
               spared
               and
               in
               infinite
               love
               called
               them
               to
               himselfe
               ?
               How
               should
               we
               praise
               God
               that
               hath
               given
               us
               any
               strength
               in
               any
               way
               to
               doe
               him
               service
               ?
               that
               is
               pleas'd
               to
               account
               himselfe
               honoured
               when
               he
               is
               obeyed
               by
               us
               ,
               who
               spoile
               all
               the
               works
               we
               do
               with
               our
               owne
               corruptions
               ?
               And
               how
               should
               we
               husband
               all
               the
               pretious
               moments
               of
               our
               life
               to
               the
               advantage
               of
               our
               master
               ,
               whose
               very
               acceptation
               of
               such
               unworthy
               services
               should
               alone
               bee
               both
               encouragement
               and
               reward
               enough
               unto
               us
               ?
               The
               more
               profitably
               any
               man
               lives
               ,
               the
               more
               comfortably
               he
               shall
               die
               .
            
             
               Now
               to
               consider
               more
               particularly
               this
               disabilitie
               which
               comes
               along
               with
               sinne
               ,
               we
               may
               note
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               either
               totall
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               is
               
                 all
                 flesh
              
               ,
               as
               by
               nature
               we
               are
               ;
               or
               at
               best
               partiall
               ,
               in
               proportion
               to
               the
               vigor
               of
               concupifence
               ,
               and
               life
               of
               sinne
               in
               the
               best
               of
               us
               .
               To
               touch
               a
               little
               upon
               both
               of
               these
               .
            
             
             
               First
               ,
               in
               a
               wicked
               man
               ,
               who
               is
               totally
               in
               the
               state
               of
               sinne
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               
                 Totall
                 and
                 absolute
                 impossibility
                 and
                 impotency
              
               to
               doe
               any
               thing
               that
               is
               good
               .
               
                 Every
                 figment
                 and
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 man
                 is
                 onely
                 and
                 continually
                 evill
                 .
              
               Gen.
               6.
               5.
               
               But
               though
               his
               heart
               be
               evill
               ,
               may
               not
               his
               actions
               or
               his
               words
               be
               good
               ?
               No
               ,
               for
               that
               is
               the
               fountaine
               whence
               all
               they
               issue
               ,
               and
               impossible
               it
               is
               that
               sweete
               water
               should
               proceed
               from
               a
               bitter
               and
               corrupted
               fountaine
               ,
               Matth.
               12.
               34.
               
               Iam.
               3.
               11.
               
               Looke
               on
               the
               best
               actions
               of
               wicked
               men
               .
               If
               they
               pray
               to
               God
               ,
               their
               
                 prayer
                 is
                 an
                 abomination
              
               ,
               Prov.
               28.
               9.
               
               If
               they
               sacrifice
               ,
               
                 God
                 will
                 not
                 accept
                 nor
                 smell
                 ,
              
               nor
               regard
               any
               of
               their
               offerings
               he
               will
               esteeme
               them
               all
               
                 abominable
                 and
                 uncleane
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 dogs
                 head
                 ,
                 or
                 swines
                 bloud
                 ,
              
               Amos
               5.
               21.
               
               Esai
               .
               66.
               3.
               
               Seeme
               things
               never
               so
               specious
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               men
               that
               doe
               them
               ,
               yet
               in
               his
               sight
               they
               may
               be
               uncleane
               ,
               Hag.
               2.
               13
               ,
               14.
               
               If
               they
               turne
               ,
               and
               enquire
               and
               seeke
               early
               after
               God
               ,
               all
               this
               is
               not
               fidelity
               but
               only
               flatterie
               ,
               Psal.
               78.
               34.
               37.
               
               Like
               the
               spicing
               and
               embalming
               of
               a
               carkasse
               ,
               which
               can
               never
               put
               so
               much
               beauty
               or
               value
               into
               it
               ,
               as
               to
               make
               it
               a
               welcome
               present
               unto
               a
               Prince
               .
            
             
               But
               what
               then
               ?
               Can
               a
               wicked
               man
               doe
               nothing
               but
               sinne
               ?
               when
               he
               gives
               Almes
               ,
               builds
               Churches
               ,
               reades
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               heares
               the
               Word
               ,
               worships
               God
               ,
               are
               these
               all
               sinnes
               ?
               if
               so
               ,
               then
               he
               ought
               to
               forbeare
               them
               ,
               and
               leave
               them
               utterly
               undone
               .
               Here
               are
               
                 Two
                 Points
              
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               First
               ,
               to
               consider
               
                 How
                 all
                 the
                 workes
                 of
                 naturall
                 men
                 may
                 be
                 esteem'd
                 sinfull
              
               ;
               and
               secondly
               ,
               this
               being
               granted
               that
               they
               are
               sinfull
               ,
               
                 How
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 carry
                 themselves
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 doing
                 or
                 omitting
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               For
               the
               former
               of
               these
               ,
               we
               are
               first
               to
               premise
               these
               notes
               .
               First
               ,
               a
               worke
               done
               may
               bee
               
                 Sub
                 duplici
                 genere
                 Boni
              
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               measured
               by
               Two
               sorts
               of
               Goodnesse
               ;
               first
               there
               is
               
                 Goodnesse
                 ethicall
                 or
                 morall
              
               ,
               in
               relation
               unto
               manners
               ,
               and
               in
               order
               unto
               men
               ;
               and
               secondly
               ,
               there
               is
               
                 Goodnesse
                 theologicall
                 or
                 divine
              
               ,
               in
               relation
               to
               Religion
               ,
               
               and
               in
               order
               unto
               God.
               A
               thing
               is
               
                 morally
                 Good
              
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               Good
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               men
               ,
               good
               unto
               humane
               purposes
               ,
               good
               by
               way
               of
               Example
               ,
               or
               by
               way
               of
               Edification
               
               to
               others
               ,
               who
               judge
               as
               they
               see
               .
               But
               a
               thing
               is
               then
               done
               divinely
               when
               it
               is
               done
               with
               the
               spirit
               of
               holinesse
               and
               of
               truth
               (
               for
               the
               Father
               seeketh
               such
               to
               worship
               him
               )
               when
               it
               is
               done
               
                 in
                 obedience
                 to
                 the
                 word
              
               ;
               for
               wee
               are
               to
               note
               that
               a
               thing
               may
               bee
               done
               by
               a
               man
               rationally
               out
               of
               the
               sway
               and
               rule
               of
               right
               reason
               ,
               and
               a
               certaine
               generousnesse
               and
               ingenuitie
               of
               spirit
               ,
               which
               loves
               not
               to
               condemne
               it selfe
               in
               the
               thing
               which
               it
               allowes
               ,
               and
               to
               walke
               crosse
               to
               the
               evidence
               of
               its
               owne
               rules
               ,
               and
               yet
               that
               thing
               is
               all
               this
               while
               done
               but
               
                 unto
                 himselfe
              
               ,
               and
               his
               owne
               reason
               is
               set
               up
               as
               an
               idoll
               in
               Gods
               place
               ,
               to
               which
               all
               the
               actions
               of
               his
               life
               doe
               homage
               :
               or
               a
               thing
               may
               be
               done
               obedientially
               ,
               with
               an
               eye
               vnto
               Gods
               will
               that
               requires
               it
               ,
               not
               onely
               in
               a
               common
               conviction
               ,
               but
               in
               a
               filiall
               and
               submissiue
               affection
               ,
               as
               unto
               him
               ;
               when
               you
               fasted
               and
               mourned
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               did
               you
               at
               all
               
                 fast
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 me
                 ?
                 If
                 you
                 will
                 returne
                 o
                 Israell
                 ,
                 returne
                 unto
                 me
              
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               Zach.
               7.
               5.
               
               Ier.
               4.
               1.
               
               A
               notorious
               finner
               walkes
               contrary
               to
               the
               
                 principles
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 reason
              
               and
               nature
               Ro.
               1.
               32.
               1.
               
               Cor.
               11.
               14.
               contrary
               
                 to
                 the
                 prosperitie
                 and
                 securitie
                 of
                 his
                 present
                 life
                 ,
              
               Levit.
               26.
               14.
               1.
               
               Cor.
               11
               ,
               30.
               and
               contrary
               to
               
                 the
                 will
                 and
                 Law
                 of
                 God.
              
               Now
               when
               a
               man
               breakes
               of
               a
               sinfull
               course
               ,
               with
               ayme
               onely
               at
               his
               owne
               reason
               ,
               or
               prosperitie
               ,
               though
               this
               bee
               to
               returne
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               to
               
                 turne
                 to
                 our
                 selv●…s
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 unto
                 God.
                 They
                 assemble
                 themselves
                 for
                 corne
                 and
                 wine
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               proph●…t
               ,
               and
               so
               seeme
               to
               returne
               ,
               but
               
                 though
                 they
                 returne
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 most
                 high
                 :
              
               but
               like
               
                 a
                 deceitfull
                 bow
              
               ,
               though
               it
               seeme
               to
               direct
               the
               arrow
               to
               the
               marke
               ,
               yet
               indeede
               it
               sends
               it
               out
               another
               way
               ,
               Hos
               7.
               14
               16.
               and
               in
               this
               regard
               though
               the
               substance
               of
               a
               worke
               seeme
               very
               specious
               unto
               men
               ,
               who
               iudge
               according
               to
               the
               sight
               of
               their
               eyes
               ,
               and
               measure
               the
               a●…me
               and
               intention
               by
               the
               worke
               which
               
               they
               see
               ,
               not
               the
               worke
               by
               the
               intention
               which
               they
               cannot
               see
               ;
               yet
               to
               God
               that
               seeth
               not
               as
               man
               seeth
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               an
               abomination
               ,
               Luk.
               16.
               15.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               we
               are
               to
               note
               ,
               That
               
                 amongst
                 Christians
                 divine
                 workes
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 morally
              
               and
               meerely
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               course
               of
               the
               places
               and
               times
               which
               a
               man
               lives
               in
               .
               Such
               were
               Saint
               Pauls
               services
               before
               his
               Conversion
               ,
               which
               therefore
               he
               esteemed
               but
               dung
               ,
               and
               suffered
               the
               losse
               of
               them
               ,
               for
               a
               man
               may
               do
               good
               things
               ,
               and
               yet
               when
               he
               hath
               done
               lose
               them
               all
               ,
               2.
               
               Ioh.
               vers
               .
               8.
               
               Nay
               they
               may
               be
               done
               profanely
               ,
               as
               Balaams
               blessing
               of
               Israel
               ,
               and
               the
               false
               brethrens
               preaching
               ,
               out
               of
               envy
               and
               ill
               will.
               Phil.
               1.
               15.
               16.
               
               And
               
                 morall
                 things
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 spiritually
                 and
                 divinely
              
               ;
               such
               were
               the
               Almes
               of
               the
               Churches
               
               of
               Macedonia
               to
               the
               Saints
               ,
               that
               which
               they
               did
               they
               did
               as
               unto
               God
               ,
               which
               made
               them
               ready
               to
               consecrate
               not
               onely
               their
               substance
               ,
               but
               themselves
               to
               the
               service
               of
               the
               Saints
               .
               Such
               was
               the
               contribution
               of
               the
               Philippians
               towards
               the
               necessities
               of
               Saint
               Paul
               ,
               it
               was
               
               done
               with
               an
               eye
               to
               God
               ,
               in
               which
               respect
               the
               Apostle
               cals
               it
               
                 a
                 sacrifice
                 of
                 a
                 sweete
                 savour
                 ,
                 well
                 pleasing
                 unto
                 God.
              
               The
               Good
               was
               intended
               unto
               Paul
               ,
               but
               the
               service
               was
               directed
               unto
               God.
               
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               we
               are
               to
               note
               That
               some
               things
               are
               
                 so
                 essentially
                 Good
              
               in
               themselves
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               cannot
               be
               done
               ,
               but
               they
               must
               bee
               well
               and
               spiritually
               done
               ;
               such
               are
               those
               things
               which
               take
               in
               God
               into
               their
               very
               performance
               ,
               and
               doe
               intrinsecally
               and
               in
               the
               substance
               of
               the
               worke
               respect
               him
               .
               Such
               are
               to
               love
               ,
               feare
               ,
               beleeve
               ,
               trust
               ,
               depend
               upon
               God
               ;
               which
               things
               ,
               though
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               unperfect
               manner
               of
               doing
               them
               they
               may
               have
               sinne
               mi●…gled
               with
               them
               ,
               because
               not
               done
               with
               all
               that
               strength
               as
               the
               Law
               requires
               ,
               can
               yet
               never
               be
               
                 totally
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               and
               so
               unacceptable
               unto
               God.
               Other
               things
               may
               be
               
                 Good
                 materially
              
               ,
               and
               in
               common
               acception
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               the
               things
               which
               God
               commands
               to
               be
               done
               ;
               
               but
               yet
               ,
               because
               the
               doing
               of
               them
               doth
               not
               necessarily
               and
               〈◊〉
               take
               in
               an
               ayme
               and
               respect
               to
               God
               ,
               but
               is
               onely
               〈◊〉
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               so
               as
               that
               the
               same
               thing
               may
               be
               done
               with
               other
               respects
               ,
               therefore
               the
               Goodnesse
               is
               not
               in
               the
               things
               themselves
               barely
               considered
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               right
               manner
               of
               performing
               them
               .
               Such
               were
               Iehu
               his
               zeale
               ,
               the
               Pharises
               praying
               ,
               the
               hypocrites
               fasting
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               .
               In
               one
               word
               ,
               somethings
               are
               so
               inherently
               Good
               ,
               that
               though
               they
               may
               be
               done
               imperfectly
               ,
               yet
               they
               cannot
               be
               do●…e
               profanely
               ;
               others
               so
               good
               with
               relation
               to
               God
               ,
               that
               because
               they
               may
               be
               done
               without
               that
               relation
               ,
               and
               such
               other
               conformities
               as
               are
               required
               in
               them
               ,
               therefore
               they
               may
               cease
               at
               all
               to
               be
               good
               ;
               as
               to
               preach
               out
               of
               envie
               ,
               to
               pray
               out
               of
               hypocrisie
               ,
               to
               fast
               out
               of
               opinion
               of
               merit
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Now
               as
               
                 indifferent
                 things
              
               may
               be
               made
               good
               by
               circumstances
               :
               as
               to
               eate
               or
               not
               to
               eate
               is
               indifferent
               ,
               yet
               not
               to
               eate
               for
               feare
               of
               scandall
               is
               charitie
               ,
               and
               to
               eate
               ,
               for
               feare
               of
               superstition
               ,
               is
               
                 Christian
                 liberty
              
               .
               To
               observe
               things
               indifferent
               as
               indifferent
               ,
               without
               any
               conscience
               of
               the
               thing
               it selfe
               ,
               onely
               in
               t
               due
               submission
               to
               the
               commands
               of
               iust
               authoritie
               ,
               is
               obedience
               ;
               to
               observe
               the
               same
               things
               without
               such
               authoritie
               ,
               and
               that
               upon
               superstitious
               reasons
               ,
               directed
               to
               binde
               the
               conscience
               ,
               and
               leading
               to
               the
               thing
               as
               such
               a
               thing
               ,
               is
               in
               regard
               of
               others
               great
               scandall
               ,
               and
               in
               regard
               of
               a
               mans
               selfe
               
                 bondage
                 and
                 idolatrie
              
               :
               Thus
               I
               say
               as
               
                 indifferent
                 things
              
               may
               bee
               made
               good
               or
               bad
               by
               circumstances
               :
               so
               other
               things
               ,
               the
               matter
               of
               which
               is
               commanded
               ,
               may
               yet
               be
               made
               in
               the
               doing
               of
               them
               evill
               ,
               when
               that
               due
               respect
               and
               conformitie
               which
               the
               Law
               wherein
               it
               is
               commanded
               requireth
               is
               not
               observed
               .
               If
               a
               man
               build
               a
               wall
               ,
               with
               p●…etence
               to
               keepe
               out
               the
               Sea
               or
               an
               enemy
               ,
               and
               yet
               leave
               a
               wide
               gap
               and
               entrance
               open
               to
               admit
               them
               ,
               though
               hee
               who
               sees
               nothing
               but
               firme
               wall
               may
               admire
               the
               worke
               ,
               yet
               he
               who
               viewes
               the
               whole
               will
               but
               deride
               it
               :
               so
               though
               a
               ma●…
               
               doe
               very
               much
               ,
               though
               hee
               proceede
               so
               farre
               as
               
                 to
                 offer
                 up
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 his
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 bestow
                 mountaines
                 of
                 cattell
              
               
               
                 upon
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 service
                 ;
                 yet
                 omitting
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 iustice
                 ,
                 and
                 humiliation
                 before
                 God
                 ,
              
               though
               to
               men
               it
               may
               seeme
               very
               specious
               ,
               yet
               unto
               God
               it
               is
               both
               abominable
               and
               ridiculous
               .
               As
               a
               piece
               of
               silver
               or
               gold
               may
               be
               shaped
               into
               a
               vessell
               of
               dishonor
               ,
               which
               shall
               be
               destin'd
               unto
               ●…ordid
               and
               uncleane
               uses
               :
               so
               may
               a
               worke
               be
               compounded
               of
               choyce
               ingredients
               ,
               the
               materials
               of
               it
               may
               be
               the
               things
               which
               God
               himselfe
               requires
               ,
               and
               yet
               serving
               to
               base
               purposes
               ,
               and
               directed
               to
               our
               owne
               ends
               ,
               it
               may
               stinke
               in
               the
               nostrils
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               bee
               by
               him
               reiected
               as
               a
               
                 vessell
                 in
                 which
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 pleasure
                 .
                 A
                 cup
                 of
                 cold
                 water
                 to
                 a
                 prophet
                 as
                 a
                 prophet
                 shall
                 bee
                 rewarded
                 ,
              
               when
               a
               magnificent
               almes
               with
               a
               pharises
               trumpet
               shall
               be
               rejected
               :
               As
               a
               small
               thing
               which
               the
               righteous
               
               hath
               ,
               so
               a
               small
               thing
               which
               the
               righteous
               giveth
               ,
               is
               better
               then
               great
               riches
               of
               the
               ungodly
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               wee
               are
               to
               note
               what
               things
               are
               requisite
               unto
               the
               doing
               of
               a
               thing
               so
               as
               that
               it
               may
               bee
               an
               Act
               of
               obedience
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               acceptable
               unto
               God.
               
            
             
               First
               ,
               then
               it
               must
               have
               a
               
                 new
                 principle
              
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Life
               ,
               and
               Faith
               purifying
               the
               Conscience
               from
               dead
               workes
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               manner
               ,
               it
               must
               bee
               done
               with
               the
               affection
               of
               a
               childe
               ,
               not
               out
               of
               bondage
               ,
               but
               in
               love
               ,
               2.
               
               Tim.
               1.
               7.
               
               In
               voluntary
               service
               and
               resignation
               of
               all
               the
               members
               unto
               righteousnesse
               .
               Rom.
               6.
               19.
               
               In
               universall
               respect
               to
               all
               the
               Commandements
               ,
               Psal.
               119.
               128.
               
               In
               obedience
               to
               God
               the
               Law-giver
               ,
               for
               he
               never
               obeyes
               the
               Law
               even
               when
               he
               doth
               the
               workes
               therein
               contained
               ,
               but
               when
               hee
               doth
               it
               with
               all
               submissiue
               and
               loyall
               affections
               towards
               him
               that
               commands
               it
               .
               Iam.
               2.
               10
               ,
               11.
               this
               onely
               is
               to
               live
               unto
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               bring
               forth
               fruite
               unto
               him
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               directed
               unto
               holy
               ends
               ;
               and
               those
               
               are
               principally
               foure
               ,
               to
               which
               others
               are
               to
               be
               subordinate
               ,
               
               but
               not
               repugnant
               .
               First
               ,
               
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               we
               must
               bring
               forth
               fruit
               ,
               and
               finish
               our
               workes
               ,
               and
               doe
               all
               that
               we
               have
               to
               doe
               with
               respect
               unto
               his
               glory
               ,
               Ioh.
               15.
               8.
               
               Ioh
               17.
               4.
               1.
               
               Cor.
               10.
               31.
               
               Secondly
               ,
               the
               
                 Edification
                 ,
                 Service
                 ,
                 comfort
              
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               that
               nothing
               redound
               to
               their
               offence
               ,
               but
               to
               their
               profit
               and
               salvation
               ,
               1.
               
               Cor.
               10.
               
               3●…
               ,
               33.
               
               Col.
               1.
               24.
               2.
               
               Tim.
               2.
               10.
               2.
               
               Cor.
               1.
               6.
               
               Thirdly
               ,
               the
               Credit
               ,
               honour
               ,
               and
               passage
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               be
               furthered
               ,
               and
               not
               evill
               spoken
               of
               ,
               2.
               
               Cor.
               6.
               3
               ,
               4.
               1.
               
               Cor.
               9.
               19.
               23.
               
               Phil.
               1.
               12.
               
               Fourthly
               ,
               
                 a
                 mans
                 owne
                 salvation
              
               ,
               that
               he
               be
               not
               after
               all
               his
               paines
               a
               cast-away
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               may
               save
               himselfe
               .
               1.
               
               Cor.
               9.
               27.
               1.
               
               Tim.
               4.
               16.
               1.
               
               Pet.
               1.
               9.
               
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               
                 all
                 the
                 meanes
              
               unto
               that
               end
               must
               be
               regular
               and
               sutable
               ,
               Evill
               must
               not
               be
               done
               to
               bring
               good
               about
               ,
               Rom.
               3.
               8.
               and
               all
               the
               circumstances
               which
               accompany
               the
               action
               must
               be
               right
               too
               .
               For
               as
               in
               the
               body
               there
               is
               not
               onely
               requir'd
               beauty
               ,
               but
               order
               and
               proportion
               ;
               Let
               the
               face
               be
               of
               never
               so
               delicate
               and
               choice
               complection
               ,
               yet
               if
               any
               part
               be
               mis-plac'd
               it
               will
               cause
               a
               notable
               deformitie
               and
               uncomelinesse
               to
               it
               :
               so
               in
               duties
               ,
               an
               excellent
               worke
               may
               be
               so
               mis-plac'd
               ,
               or
               mis-tim'd
               ,
               or
               attended
               with
               such
               incongruous
               and
               unsutable
               circumstances
               ,
               as
               that
               it
               may
               prove
               rather
               a
               snare
               of
               Satan
               ,
               then
               a
               fruit
               of
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               to
               make
               it
               completely
               acceptable
               ,
               It
               must
               passe
               through
               the
               Incense
               and
               
                 Intercession
                 of
                 Christ
              
               ,
               who
               as
               he
               doth
               by
               his
               Merits
               take
               away
               the
               Guilt
               of
               sinne
               from
               our
               persons
               ;
               so
               by
               his
               Intercession
               he
               hideth
               the
               pollution
               and
               adherencie
               of
               sinne
               that
               is
               in
               our
               services
               ,
               and
               so
               giveth
               us
               accesse
               ,
               and
               maketh
               all
               our
               duties
               acceptable
               by
               him
               to
               God.
               Ephes.
               2.
               18.
               1.
               
               Pet.
               2.
               5.
               
               
                 He
                 hath
                 made
                 us
              
               
               
                 to
                 be
                 priests
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 and
                 good
                 workes
                 ,
                 as
                 spirituall
                 sacrifices
                 come
                 up
                 before
                 God.
              
               But
               it
               is
               not
               sufficient
               that
               there
               be
               a
               Priest
               ,
               and
               an
               offering
               ,
               except
               there
               
               be
               an
               Altar
               too
               upon
               which
               to
               offer
               it
               (
               for
               it
               is
               the
               Altar
               which
               sanctifieth
               the
               offering
               )
               Now
               Christ
               is
               the
               Altar
               
               which
               sanctifieth
               all
               our
               spirituall
               
                 sacrifices
                 ,
                 Their
                 sacrifices
                 shall
                 be
                 accepted
                 upon
                 mine
                 Altar
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 come
                 up
                 with
                 acceptance
                 on
                 mine
                 Altar
                 ,
              
               Esai
               .
               56.
               7.
               60.
               7.
               
            
             
               These
               things
               being
               thus
               premised
               ,
               we
               conclude
               ,
               first
               ,
               A
               wicked
               man
               cannot
               doe
               those
               things
               at
               all
               which
               are
               so
               essentially
               and
               inherently
               good
               ,
               as
               that
               the
               very
               
                 op●…
                 operatum
              
               or
               doing
               of
               them
               is
               from
               the
               spirit
               of
               Christ
               ,
               as
               to
               love
               God
               ,
               to
               trust
               him
               ,
               and
               depend
               upon
               him
               :
               for
               as
               there
               are
               some
               things
               in
               nature
               which
               cannot
               be
               counterfeited
               or
               resembled
               ;
               the
               shape
               of
               a
               man
               may
               bee
               pictur'd
               ,
               but
               the
               life
               cannot
               ,
               nor
               the
               reason
               ,
               nor
               any
               thing
               that
               doth
               immediately
               pertaine
               to
               the
               Essence
               of
               man
               :
               so
               there
               are
               some
               things
               in
               grace
               which
               cannot
               by
               hypocrisie
               be
               done
               neither
               in
               the
               thing
               it selfe
               ,
               nor
               in
               the
               manner
               of
               doing
               it
               ,
               because
               sincerity
               ,
               spiritualnesse
               ,
               and
               filiall
               respects
               belong
               to
               the
               very
               substance
               and
               matter
               of
               the
               duety
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               other
               workes
               ,
               whose
               Goodnesse
               doth
               not
               
               cleave
               necessarily
               to
               the
               doing
               of
               them
               but
               to
               the
               manner
               of
               doing
               them
               ,
               wicked
               men
               may
               performe
               :
               but
               then
               they
               doe
               them
               onely
               ethically
               and
               
                 in
                 conspectu
                 hominum
              
               ,
               with
               relation
               to
               men
               and
               manners
               :
               not
               spiritually
               as
               unto
               God
               ,
               nor
               in
               obedience
               or
               respect
               to
               him
               .
               For
               first
               the
               
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Grace
                 is
                 Christs
                 spirit
                 ,
              
               Rom.
               8.
               9.
               
               Gal.
               4.
               6.
               
                 and
                 our
                 flesh
                 is
                 quite
                 contrarie
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
              
               Gal.
               5.
               17.
               
                 and
                 none
                 have
                 this
                 spirit
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 who
                 have
                 fellowship
                 with
                 the
                 father
                 and
                 the
                 sonne
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 united
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
              
               1.
               
               Ioh.
               4.
               13.
               none
               of
               which
               dignities
               belong
               to
               wicked
               men
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               every
               thing
               that
               is
               spirituall
               is
               vitall
               ,
               for
               the
               spirit
               quickneth
               ;
               the
               spirit
               of
               Holinesse
               never
               comes
               but
               with
               a
               Resurrection
               ,
               Rom.
               1.
               4.
               
               Ro.
               8.
               10
               ,
               11.
               2.
               
               Cor.
               3.
               6.
               and
               therefore
               he
               is
               called
               the
               spirit
               of
               life
               ,
               Rom.
               8.
               2.
               but
               now
               as
               the
               persons
               of
               wicked
               men
               ,
               so
               their
               workes
               are
               all
               dead
               ,
               Heb.
               9
               14.
               and
               therfore
               not
               being
               done
               spiritually
               &
               obedientially
               ,
               impossible
               
               it
               is
               that
               they
               should
               in
               any
               sense
               please
               God
               ,
               Rom.
               8.
               8.
               whos
               's
               pure
               eyes
               can
               endure
               nothing
               which
               beareth
               not
               ,
               in
               some
               ,
               though
               most
               remote
               degree
               ,
               proportion
               to
               his
               most
               holy
               nature
               ,
               2.
               
               Pet.
               1.
               4.
               
               But
               it
               may
               be
               objected
               ,
               doth
               God
               use
               to
               doe
               good
               to
               those
               that
               hate
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               even
               for
               the
               things
               which
               himselfe
               hateth
               in
               them
               ?
               doth
               not
               that
               worke
               please
               him
               ,
               which
               he
               is
               pleased
               to
               reward
               ?
               and
               we
               finde
               the
               workes
               of
               wicked
               men
               in
               the
               Scripture
               rewarded
               .
               Ahab
               humbled
               himselfe
               before
               
               God
               ,
               and
               therefore
               God
               brought
               not
               the
               evill
               denounced
               upon
               him
               in
               his
               owne
               dayes
               .
               Iehu
               executed
               the
               
               command
               of
               God
               upon
               the
               house
               of
               Ahab
               ,
               and
               God
               established
               the
               throne
               of
               Israel
               upon
               him
               for
               foure
               generations
               .
               Nebuchadnezzar
               caused
               his
               armie
               to
               serve
               a
               
               great
               service
               against
               Tyrus
               ,
               and
               the
               land
               of
               Egypt
               was
               given
               him
               for
               wages
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               labour
               wherewith
               hee
               served
               against
               it
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               I
               answere
               ,
               that
               this
               God
               doth
               not
               to
               iustifie
               or
               allow
               wicked
               mens
               actions
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               in
               shew
               conformable
               to
               his
               Will
               ;
               but
               first
               to
               shew
               that
               his
               mercie
               is
               over
               all
               his
               workes
               ,
               when
               he
               is
               pleased
               to
               recompence
               the
               actions
               which
               hee
               might
               iustly
               punish
               :
               Secondly
               ,
               to
               shew
               that
               God
               will
               never
               be
               upbraided
               ,
               for
               
               being
               any
               way
               behinde
               with
               men
               .
               Wicked
               men
               are
               apt
               to
               twit
               God
               with
               the
               unprofitablenesse
               of
               his
               service
               ,
               and
               the
               unequalnesse
               of
               his
               wayes
               ,
               to
               boast
               that
               their
               worke
               hath
               beene
               more
               then
               their
               wages
               ;
               and
               therefore
               utterly
               to
               stop
               their
               mouthes
               ,
               when
               he
               shall
               proceede
               in
               iudgement
               with
               them
               ,
               he
               gives
               them
               such
               rewards
               as
               are
               most
               sutable
               to
               their
               owne
               desires
               (
               the
               hypocrites
               pray
               
               and
               give
               almes
               to
               bee
               seene
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               that
               reward
               which
               they
               desired
               they
               have
               )
               and
               such
               as
               are
               most
               sutable
               to
               their
               services
               :
               As
               they
               bring
               him
               
                 uncleane
                 services
              
               ,
               so
               he
               rendereth
               unto
               them
               
                 unsanctified
                 rewards
              
               ;
               as
               the
               give
               him
               services
               full
               of
               hypocrisie
               which
               doe
               not
               please
               him
               ,
               so
               he
               gives
               them
               benefits
               full
               of
               bitternesse
               
               which
               shall
               not
               profit
               them
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               to
               preserve
               humane
               
               societie
               from
               violence
               and
               outrage
               ,
               for
               when
               wicked
               courses
               are
               from
               Heaven
               plagued
               ,
               and
               moderate
               prospered
               ,
               this
               keepes
               order
               and
               calmenesse
               upon
               the
               face
               of
               mankinde
               ,
               which
               might
               otherwise
               bee
               likely
               to
               degenerate
               into
               brutishnesse
               .
               Fourthly
               ,
               to
               intice
               and
               incourage
               wicked
               men
               unto
               sincere
               obedience
               ;
               for
               thus
               may
               they
               recount
               with
               themselves
               :
               If
               God
               thus
               reward
               my
               uncleane
               ,
               how
               aboundantly
               would
               he
               recompence
               my
               
                 spirituall
                 services
              
               ?
               If
               he
               let
               fall
               such
               crums
               unto
               dogges
               ,
               how
               aboundantly
               would
               hee
               provide
               for
               me
               if
               I
               were
               his
               Childe
               ?
               If
               the
               blessings
               of
               his
               left
               hand
               
                 riches
                 and
                 glorie
              
               bee
               so
               excellent
               even
               to
               the
               Goates
               ,
               how
               pretious
               would
               the
               blessings
               of
               his
               right
               hand
               ,
               
                 length
                 of
                 dayes
              
               ,
               and
               
                 eternall
                 happinesse
              
               be
               if
               I
               were
               one
               of
               his
               sheepe
               ?
               So
               then
               it
               is
               not
               
                 Ex
                 pretio
                 operis
              
               ,
               but
               only
               
                 Ex
                 largitate
                 donantis
              
               ;
               The
               reward
               is
               not
               out
               of
               the
               value
               or
               price
               of
               the
               worke
               ,
               but
               out
               of
               the
               bountie
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               will
               not
               leave
               himselfe
               without
               a
               witnesse
               ,
               but
               as
               a
               master
               for
               incouragement
               and
               allurements
               sake
               will
               reward
               the
               industrie
               of
               an
               ignorant
               scholler
               ,
               though
               hee
               blot
               and
               deface
               all
               that
               he
               puts
               his
               hand
               unto
               ;
               so
               God
               to
               overcome
               men
               by
               his
               goodnesse
               and
               bounty
               ,
               and
               to
               draw
               them
               to
               repentance
               ,
               is
               pleased
               to
               reward
               the
               workes
               which
               he
               might
               iustly
               punish
               .
            
             
               But
               have
               not
               the
               wicked
               some
               measures
               and
               proportions
               of
               the
               Spirit
               given
               them
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               are
               enabled
               to
               do
               those
               workes
               they
               doe
               ?
               Heb.
               6.
               4.
               1.
               
               Cor.
               12
               6.
               7.
               
               And
               is
               not
               that
               a
               good
               worke
               which
               proceedeth
               from
               the
               supplies
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ?
               To
               this
               wee
               answere
               ,
               First
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               the
               influence
               of
               the
               same
               Sunne
               ,
               which
               ripeneth
               both
               the
               Grape
               ,
               and
               the
               Crabbe
               ,
               and
               yet
               though
               the
               Grape
               have
               sweetenesse
               from
               the
               Sunne
               ,
               the
               Crabbe
               still
               retaines
               the
               sowrenesse
               which
               it
               hath
               from
               its
               selfe
               :
               so
               it
               is
               the
               same
               spirit
               which
               helpeth
               the
               faithfull
               in
               their
               holy
               ,
               and
               the
               wicked
               in
               their
               morall
               workes
               ,
               which
               yet
               
               still
               retaine
               the
               qualitie
               and
               sowrnesse
               of
               the
               stocke
               from
               whence
               they
               come
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               we
               deny
               them
               not
               to
               bee
               good
               
                 in
                 Suo
                 genere
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               morally
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               men
               ;
               but
               yet
               they
               are
               not
               good
               in
               Gods
               sight
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               procure
               acceptance
               with
               him
               ;
               for
               which
               purpose
               wee
               must
               note
               ,
               That
               God
               gives
               severall
               proportions
               of
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               for
               severall
               purposes
               .
               To
               some
               the
               Spirit
               to
               sanctifie
               and
               renew
               ,
               Rom.
               1.
               4.
               
               Tit.
               3.
               5.
               
               To
               others
               the
               spirit
               to
               edifie
               and
               profit
               withall
               ,
               1.
               
               Cor.
               12.
               7.
               
               To
               some
               charitie
               ,
               and
               to
               others
               gifts
               ,
               1.
               
               Cor.
               14.
               1.
               
               To
               some
               as
               Instruments
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               walke
               profitably
               before
               men
               ,
               as
               Cirus
               was
               annointed
               for
               Iacobs
               sake
               ,
               Esai
               .
               45.
               1
               ,
               4.
               
               To
               others
               as
               Sonnes
               and
               Members
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               walke
               acceptablie
               before
               him
               ,
               1.
               
               Pet.
               2.
               5.
               
            
             
               But
               then
               comes
               the
               second
               Case
               proposed
               ,
               if
               a
               wicked
               man
               can
               doe
               nothing
               but
               evill
               ,
               then
               it
               seemes
               hee
               ought
               to
               leave
               undone
               all
               his
               
                 Almes
                 ,
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 Fastings
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Religions
                 services
              
               ,
               because
               we
               are
               to
               abstaine
               from
               every
               thing
               which
               is
               polluted
               with
               sinne
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               God
               will
               not
               see
               ,
               man
               must
               not
               doe
               .
               To
               this
               I
               answere
               No
               ,
               by
               
                 no
                 meanes
              
               .
               The
               poore
               man
               at
               the
               poole
               of
               Bethesda
               ,
               
               though
               utterly
               impotent
               and
               unable
               to
               crawle
               in
               when
               the
               Angell
               came
               to
               stirre
               the
               waters
               ,
               did
               not
               yet
               neglect
               what
               lay
               in
               his
               power
               to
               waite
               at
               the
               place
               ,
               and
               to
               endeavour
               his
               owne
               cure
               ;
               
                 Naturall
                 impotency
              
               can
               give
               no
               excuse
               to
               wilfull
               neglect
               .
               When
               
                 Simon
                 Magus
              
               was
               in
               the
               gall
               of
               bitternesse
               ,
               yet
               Saint
               Peter
               directed
               him
               then
               
               to
               pray
               .
               Here
               then
               these
               two
               Rules
               must
               regulate
               this
               Case
               .
               First
               ,
               a
               wicked
               mans
               necessity
               of
               sinning
               must
               not
               nullifie
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               requires
               the
               doing
               of
               those
               things
               ,
               though
               not
               with
               such
               an
               uncleane
               heart
               as
               he
               doth
               them
               .
               The
               impotency
               of
               man
               must
               not
               either
               prejudice
               Gods
               Authoritie
               ,
               or
               diminish
               his
               owne
               dutie
               .
               As
               ,
               though
               
                 where
                 sinne
                 abounds
                 Grace
                 doth
                 more
                 abound
                 ,
                 yet
                 a
                 man
                 must
                 not
                 sinne
                 that
                 grace
                 may
                 abound
              
               ;
               so
               ,
               though
               when
               a
               wicked
               man
               doth
               the
               things
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               he
               finneth
               ,
               
               yet
               he
               must
               not
               omit
               the
               duty
               ,
               upon
               pretence
               to
               escape
               the
               sinne
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               when
               a
               thing
               is
               evill
               
                 Propter
                 fieri
              
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               done
               ,
               the
               doing
               of
               that
               thing
               is
               unlawfull
               ,
               and
               inti
               insecally
               sinfull
               ,
               and
               therefore
               to
               be
               avoided
               ;
               but
               when
               a
               thing
               done
               is
               evill
               ,
               not
               because
               it
               is
               done
               ,
               but
               because
               something
               which
               should
               make
               the
               doing
               of
               it
               good
               and
               acceptable
               is
               omitted
               ,
               and
               so
               it
               is
               evill
               not
               in
               the
               substance
               of
               thing
               ,
               but
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               defects
               which
               cleave
               unto
               it
               ,
               here
               this
               ought
               stiil
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               but
               the
               other
               ought
               not
               to
               bee
               left
               undone
               .
               Iehu
               was
               commanded
               
               to
               destroy
               the
               house
               of
               Ahab
               ,
               he
               did
               so
               ,
               and
               thus
               farre
               he
               did
               well
               ;
               but
               his
               ends
               and
               Gods
               divide
               the
               same
               Action
               ,
               God
               out
               of
               Iustice
               ,
               he
               out
               of
               policie
               ,
               and
               therefore
               though
               he
               esteemed
               it
               zeale
               ,
               yet
               God
               accompted
               it
               murther
               and
               shedding
               of
               bloud
               ,
               and
               though
               as
               it
               was
               in
               substance
               the
               thing
               which
               God
               commanded
               ,
               he
               did
               reward
               it
               ,
               yet
               as
               the
               execution
               thereof
               was
               otherwise
               then
               he
               required
               ,
               so
               he
               threatneth
               to
               revenge
               it
               :
               
                 I
                 will
                 avenge
              
               
               
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 Iezreel
                 upon
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Iehu
                 .
              
               What
               then
               ,
               is
               Iehu
               to
               commit
               murther
               ?
               
                 God
                 forbid
              
               :
               and
               yet
               is
               he
               to
               doe
               that
               ,
               in
               doing
               whereof
               he
               did
               commit
               murther
               ?
               yes
               ,
               for
               God
               requir'd
               it
               .
               So
               then
               he
               was
               to
               performe
               Gods
               Command
               ,
               but
               he
               was
               not
               thereby
               to
               worke
               out
               his
               owne
               projects
               ,
               God
               commanded
               him
               to
               execute
               his
               justice
               ,
               but
               not
               his
               owne
               revenge
               .
               When
               the
               Prophet
               Ieremie
               foretold
               the
               captivity
               of
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               if
               hee
               had
               preached
               judgement
               with
               such
               an
               affection
               as
               Iehu
               did
               execute
               it
               ,
               with
               aimes
               at
               his
               owne
               credit
               in
               the
               truth
               of
               his
               message
               ,
               with
               delight
               in
               the
               ruine
               and
               desolation
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               with
               expectation
               and
               desire
               to
               see
               the
               lamentable
               accomplishment
               of
               his
               owne
               preaching
               (
               as
               
               Ionah
               did
               at
               Ninive
               )
               though
               hee
               had
               done
               that
               which
               God
               required
               ,
               yet
               had
               he
               greatly
               finned
               in
               corrupting
               his
               message
               with
               his
               owne
               lust
               :
               but
               herein
               was
               the
               faithfulnesse
               of
               that
               holy
               man
               seene
               ,
               that
               though
               he
               did
               proclayme
               the
               woefull
               day
               ,
               yet
               he
               did
               not
               desire
               it
               ,
               but
               
               said
               Amen
               to
               the
               words
               of
               those
               false
               prophets
               ,
               that
               
               preached
               peace
               and
               restitution
               againe
               .
               So
               then
               to
               conclude
               this
               Case
               ,
               when
               an
               Action
               hath
               evill
               in
               its
               owne
               substance
               ,
               it
               is
               to
               be
               omitted
               ,
               but
               when
               the
               Action
               is
               of
               it selfe
               the
               matter
               of
               a
               precept
               ,
               and
               so
               hath
               evill
               onely
               externally
               cast
               upon
               it
               by
               the
               Agent
               that
               doth
               it
               ,
               here
               the
               Action
               is
               not
               to
               be
               omitted
               ,
               but
               the
               Agent
               is
               to
               be
               reformed
               .
            
             
               But
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               If
               I
               may
               not
               doe
               evill
               that
               good
               may
               come
               of
               it
               ,
               then
               I
               may
               not
               doe
               good
               when
               evill
               will
               come
               of
               it
               ,
               upon
               the
               same
               reason
               ,
               because
               evill
               is
               altogether
               to
               be
               prevented
               and
               avoided
               .
               To
               this
               I
               answer
               ,
               that
               the
               Argument
               followes
               cleane
               contrary
               ,
               I
               may
               not
               doe
               evill
               though
               good
               would
               come
               of
               it
               ,
               I
               must
               doe
               good
               though
               evill
               should
               come
               of
               it
               .
               For
               when
               a
               command
               is
               absolute
               and
               peremptorie
               ,
               we
               must
               not
               observe
               it
               with
               respect
               to
               consequences
               ,
               nor
               foist
               in
               conditions
               or
               relations
               of
               our
               owne
               to
               over-rule
               the
               duety
               ,
               lest
               wee
               make
               our selves
               Lords
               of
               the
               Law.
               Now
               the
               Commandement
               for
               doing
               Good
               ,
               notwithstanding
               any
               consequences
               which
               may
               attend
               it
               ,
               is
               as
               absolute
               and
               peremptory
               ,
               as
               the
               command
               for
               not
               doing
               evill
               ,
               and
               therefore
               we
               must
               not
               observe
               or
               forbeare
               it
               with
               respect
               unto
               any
               consequences
               .
               For
               God
               will
               have
               us
               to
               measure
               our
               dutie
               by
               his
               command
               ,
               which
               requires
               to
               abstaine
               from
               evill
               ,
               and
               to
               doe
               good
               ,
               not
               by
               the
               Events
               that
               are
               incidentall
               and
               externall
               to
               the
               dutie
               done
               .
               So
               then
               that
               which
               is
               good
               materially
               of
               it selfe
               is
               to
               be
               done
               though
               evill
               follow
               ,
               first
               ,
               because
               God
               requires
               it
               ,
               and
               his
               will
               must
               stand
               against
               all
               consequences
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               because
               the
               evill
               that
               comes
               along
               in
               the
               doing
               of
               it
               is
               not
               any
               way
               belonging
               or
               naturally
               appendant
               upon
               the
               dutie
               ,
               but
               is
               foisted
               into
               it
               by
               our
               wicked
               nature
               ,
               and
               the
               wickednesse
               of
               man
               must
               not
               either
               annihilate
               the
               commands
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               voide
               and
               evacuate
               his
               owne
               dutie
               ,
               or
               lastly
               justifie
               or
               priviledge
               his
               presumptions
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               because
               so
               to
               doe
               
               is
               not
               to
               prevent
               evill
               ,
               but
               to
               multiply
               it
               ,
               not
               to
               escape
               sin
               ,
               but
               to
               double
               it
               .
               We
               must
               observe
               Gods
               way
               of
               breaking
               of
               sinne
               ,
               and
               not
               our
               owne
               ;
               It
               was
               never
               knowne
               that
               one
               sinne
               was
               the
               way
               to
               prevent
               or
               to
               cure
               another
               .
               Besides
               there
               is
               lesse
               sinfulnesse
               in
               a
               defect
               which
               attendeth
               a
               duety
               done
               ,
               then
               in
               a
               totall
               omission
               of
               it
               ;
               for
               that
               comes
               in
               by
               way
               of
               consequence
               ,
               the
               other
               is
               against
               the
               very
               substance
               and
               whole
               bodie
               of
               the
               command
               ;
               that
               proceedeth
               from
               naturall
               and
               unavoidable
               impotency
               ,
               this
               from
               a
               wilfulnesse
               which
               might
               have
               beene
               prevented
               .
            
             
               Now
               since
               the
               wicked
               haue
               such
               a
               
                 totall
                 disabilitie
              
               ,
               as
               that
               what
               ever
               they
               doe
               is
               altogether
               sinfull
               ,
               hath
               not
               a
               dramme
               of
               holynesse
               in
               it
               ,
               the
               principles
               ,
               the
               ends
               ,
               the
               wayes
               all
               Carnall
               ;
               Heere
               then
               wee
               might
               observe
               the
               foulnesse
               of
               those
               reliques
               of
               Pelagianisme
               ,
               in
               doctrine
               of
               the
               Papists
               ,
               who
               flatter
               and
               complie
               with
               nature
               against
               the
               grace
               of
               Christ
               ,
               in
               their
               doctrines
               of
               merit
               of
               congruitie
               and
               preparations
               for
               grace
               ,
               the
               acceptablenesse
               of
               heathen
               vertues
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               infallible
               attendance
               of
               Grace
               upon
               naturall
               endeauours
               ,
               as
               if
               things
               
                 totally
                 evill
              
               ,
               and
               deserving
               wrath
               ,
               could
               prepare
               for
               Grace
               .
               But
               I
               rather
               choose
               to
               speake
               to
               the
               Conscience
               ,
               It
               should
               serve
               therefore
               to
               amaze
               naturall
               men
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               this
               state
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               to
               throw
               them
               downe
               under
               Gods
               mighty
               hand
               ,
               when
               they
               shall
               consider
               that
               their
               best
               workes
               are
               totally
               evill
               ,
               that
               doe
               what
               they
               will
               it
               is
               altogether
               abominable
               in
               Gods
               sight
               .
               What
               a
               wofull
               thing
               is
               it
               for
               a
               man
               to
               be
               debtor
               to
               the
               whole
               Law
               ,
               one
               iot
               or
               title
               whereof
               shall
               not
               passe
               away
               ,
               and
               to
               bee
               utterly
               unable
               to
               doe
               any
               thing
               which
               beareth
               proportion
               to
               the
               least
               title
               of
               that
               Law
               ,
               because
               the
               Law
               is
               all
               over
               spirituall
               ,
               and
               he
               all
               over
               Carnall
               .
               It
               would
               be
               an
               Insupportable
               burden
               to
               perish
               everlastingly
               for
               but
               
                 one
                 sinne
              
               :
               how
               infinitely
               more
               to
               be
               answerable
               for
               all
               those
               infinite
               trespasses
               ,
               not
               one
               whereof
               can
               bee
               remitted
               without
               :
               
               all
               .
               This
               one
               point
               of
               the
               
                 Disabilitie
                 of
                 Nature
              
               to
               please
               God
               in
               any
               thing
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               duly
               considered
               ,
               would
               compell
               men
               to
               goe
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               by
               whom
               they
               may
               have
               accesse
               ,
               and
               for
               whom
               their
               services
               shall
               have
               acceptance
               before
               God
               ,
               till
               which
               time
               they
               are
               all
               but
               dung
               ▪
               and
               God
               will
               throw
               them
               in
               the
               faces
               of
               men
               againe
               :
               And
               the
               reason
               is
               ,
               till
               a
               man
               takes
               Christ
               by
               faith
               along
               with
               him
               ,
               these
               sacrifices
               have
               no
               golden
               Censer
               
               to
               perfume
               them
               ,
               no
               Altar
               to
               sanctifie
               them
               ,
               nothing
               but
               a
               mans
               owne
               evill
               heart
               to
               Consecrate
               them
               upon
               ;
               which
               makes
               them
               to
               be
               
                 our
                 owne
              
               ,
               and
               not
               Gods
               offerings
               .
               When
               the
               Prodigall
               came
               unto
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               considered
               ,
               I
               have
               nothing
               ,
               I
               can
               doe
               nothing
               ,
               all
               that
               I
               eate
               is
               dirt
               and
               filth
               ,
               I
               am
               an
               unprofitable
               creature
               in
               this
               state
               ;
               these
               thoughts
               made
               him
               resolue
               to
               goe
               unto
               his
               father
               .
               When
               
                 Saint
                 Paul
              
               considered
               that
               what
               
               ever
               before
               his
               conversion
               hee
               thought
               of
               himselfe
               ,
               yet
               indeede
               all
               his
               zeale
               was
               but
               blasphemie
               and
               persecution
               ,
               all
               his
               moralitie
               but
               dung
               and
               dogs
               meate
               ,
               all
               his
               unblameablenesse
               &
               presumptions
               but
               losse
               unto
               him
               ,
               then
               he
               began
               to
               set
               an
               infinite
               value
               upon
               the
               excellencie
               of
               the
               knowledge
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               to
               suffer
               the
               losse
               of
               all
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               be
               found
               in
               him
               .
               Sinne
               must
               be
               very
               sinnefull
               ,
               that
               Grace
               may
               be
               very
               welcome
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               this
               Impotencie
               and
               Disabilitie
               is
               Partiall
               ,
               even
               in
               the
               most
               Regenerate
               ;
               so
               much
               flesh
               as
               they
               have
               in
               them
               ,
               so
               much
               deadnesse
               and
               unserviceablenesse
               still
               ;
               and
               this
               may
               bee
               seene
               in
               two
               points
               .
               First
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               
                 great
                 disabilitie
              
               in
               the
               best
               to
               worke
               and
               goe
               on
               with
               patience
               and
               comfort
               in
               Gods
               service
               .
               How
               apt
               are
               we
               still
               to
               quench
               and
               grieve
               the
               Spirit
               ?
               How
               doth
               every
               mans
               experience
               constraine
               him
               to
               crie
               out
               ,
               
                 In
                 mee
                 dwelleth
                 no
                 good
                 thing
                 ,
                 to
                 will
                 is
                 present
                 with
                 mee
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 cannot
                 performe
                 the
                 things
                 which
                 I
                 would
                 ,
                 Lord
                 I
                 beleeve
                 ,
                 helpe
                 thou
                 mine
                 unbeleefe
                 ?
              
               How
               doe
               we
               faint
               and
               waxe
               weary
               of
               well-doing
               ?
               How
               are
               wee
               led
               captive
               to
               the
               law
               
               of
               sinne
               which
               is
               in
               our
               members
               ,
               
                 so
                 that
                 wee
                 cannot
                 doe
              
               
               
                 the
                 things
                 which
                 we
                 would
              
               ?
               for
               though
               the
               Scripture
               call
               the
               
                 Saints
                 perfect
              
               ,
               and
               testifie
               of
               some
               that
               they
               served
               God
               with
               their
               whole
               heart
               ,
               yet
               that
               is
               onely
               in
               opposition
               to
               
                 Corde
                 duplici
              
               ,
               a
               double
               heart
               ,
               denoting
               such
               an
               integrity
               onely
               as
               doth
               not
               admit
               a
               purposed
               division
               of
               the
               heart
               betweene
               God
               and
               sinne
               .
               Therefore
               wee
               meete
               still
               with
               exhortations
               to
               grow
               ,
               and
               abound
               ,
               and
               with
               promises
               of
               bringing
               forth
               more
               fruite
               ,
               and
               mention
               of
               proceeding
               from
               faith
               to
               faith
               ,
               and
               from
               glory
               to
               glory
               ,
               and
               of
               supplies
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               and
               growing
               to
               the
               measure
               of
               the
               stature
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               expressions
               ,
               all
               which
               denote
               the
               admixture
               of
               Impotencie
               in
               the
               best
               .
               And
               this
               Impotencie
               is
               so
               great
               ,
               that
               of
               themselves
               they
               can
               never
               doe
               any
               thing
               ,
               but
               returne
               to
               their
               wonted
               coldnesse
               and
               dulnesse
               againe
               :
               for
               it
               is
               nor
               their
               having
               
                 of
                 Grace
              
               in
               them
               barely
               which
               makes
               them
               strong
               ,
               but
               their
               Communion
               and
               fellowship
               with
               
                 Christs
                 fulnesse
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 able
                 to
                 doe
                 all
                 things
                 through
                 Christ
                 that
                 strengthens
                 me
                 .
              
               The
               branch
               can
               beare
               no
               fruite
               ,
               nor
               preserve
               or
               ripen
               that
               which
               it
               hath
               ,
               but
               by
               its
               unity
               with
               the
               roote
               ;
               light
               continues
               not
               in
               the
               house
               but
               by
               its
               dependance
               on
               the
               Sunne
               ,
               shut
               out
               that
               ,
               all
               the
               light
               is
               presently
               gone
               .
               Take
               water
               away
               from
               the
               fire
               and
               its
               nature
               will
               be
               presently
               stronger
               then
               the
               heate
               it
               borrowed
               ,
               and
               suddenly
               reduce
               it
               to
               its
               wonted
               coldnesse
               :
               So
               wee
               can
               doe
               nothing
               but
               by
               the
               constant
               supplies
               of
               the
               
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Christ
              
               ;
               he
               that
               begins
               must
               finish
               every
               good
               worke
               in
               vs
               ,
               Phil.
               1.
               6.
               
               
                 He
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 Author
                 must
                 be
                 the
                 finisher
                 of
                 our
                 faith
                 too
                 ,
              
               Heb.
               12.
               2.
               
               
                 Without
                 him
                 we
                 cannot
                 will
                 nor
                 doe
                 any
                 good
                 ,
              
               Phil.
               2.
               13.
               
               
                 Without
                 him
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 have
                 done
                 both
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 continue
                 ,
                 but
                 shall
                 faint
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 His
                 Spirit
                 must
                 lead
                 us
                 ,
              
               Rom.
               8.
               14.
               
               Esai
               .
               40.
               11.
               
               
                 His
                 arme
                 must
                 heale
                 and
                 strengthen
                 us
                 ,
              
               Hos.
               11.
               3.
               
               Ezek.
               34.
               16.
               
               
                 A●…
                 we
                 have
                 received
                 him
                 ,
                 so
                 we
                 must
                 walks
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 without
                 him
                 wee
                 cannot
                 walke
                 ,
              
               Col.
               2.
               6.
               
               
                 God
                 is
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 All
              
               
               
                 Grace
                 ,
                 to
                 him
                 it
                 bolongeth
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 call
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 perfect
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 perfect
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 strengthen
                 ,
                 stablish
                 ,
                 settle
                 us
                 ,
              
               1.
               
               Pet.
               5.
               10.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               this
               Impotencie
               is
               seene
               in
               this
               ,
               that
               the
               good
               things
               they
               doe
               cannot
               fully
               please
               God
               by
               themselves
               ,
               but
               stand
               in
               neede
               of
               further
               purification
               from
               Christ
               ,
               and
               pardon
               from
               God
               ;
               Even
               when
               wee
               are
               Children
               we
               must
               be
               spared
               ,
               and
               borne
               withall
               ,
               Mal.
               3.
               17.
               
               Deut.
               1.
               31.
               
            
             
               The
               use
               which
               we
               should
               make
               of
               this
               point
               is
               first
               to
               keepe
               us
               Humble
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               this
               thorne
               in
               our
               flesh
               ,
               which
               disables
               us
               to
               doe
               any
               good
               ,
               and
               when
               wee
               have
               done
               our
               uttermost
               ,
               yet
               still
               makes
               us
               unprofitable
               servants
               .
               Lay
               together
               these
               considerations
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               remember
               the
               long
               time
               that
               thou
               wert
               utterly
               barren
               ,
               and
               didst
               live
               nothing
               but
               a
               life
               of
               sinne
               ,
               how
               much
               of
               the
               flowre
               of
               thine
               age
               hath
               bin
               dedicated
               unto
               Satan
               ,
               and
               thine
               owne
               lusts
               ;
               how
               thy
               childhood
               &
               youth
               hath
               beene
               all
               vanity
               ;
               and
               why
               thinke
               we
               did
               God
               require
               the
               first
               fruits
               in
               the
               Law
               ,
               but
               to
               shew
               that
               wee
               were
               all
               his
               ,
               and
               therefore
               that
               he
               ought
               to
               have
               the
               first
               and
               best
               of
               our
               life
               devoted
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               submitted
               unto
               his
               yoke
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               consider
               even
               now
               when
               thou
               art
               at
               best
               that
               thou
               art
               not
               sufficient
               of
               thy selfe
               to
               thinke
               a
               good
               thought
               ,
               that
               in
               thee
               ,
               that
               is
               in
               thy
               flesh
               ,
               in
               thee
               from
               thy selfe
               dwelleth
               no
               good
               thing
               ,
               the
               originall
               of
               all
               the
               good
               thou
               dost
               is
               without
               thee
               ,
               
                 By
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 thou
                 art
                 what
                 thou
                 art
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 thy
                 sufficiency
                 is
                 in
                 his
                 Grace
                 .
              
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               when
               this
               Grace
               doth
               call
               ,
               knocke
               ,
               quicken
               ,
               put
               thee
               onto
               any
               good
               ,
               how
               averse
               and
               froward
               ,
               how
               dull
               ,
               indirigible
               ,
               undocile
               is
               thy
               evill
               heart
               ,
               like
               a
               filly
               Lambe
               ,
               never
               findes
               the
               way
               it selfe
               ;
               and
               when
               it
               is
               led
               ,
               is
               every
               step
               ready
               to
               stoppe
               and
               to
               start
               aside
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               when
               it
               prevailes
               to
               set
               thee
               indeede
               a
               worke
               ,
               how
               exceedingly
               dost
               thou
               faile
               in
               the
               measure
               
               of
               thy
               duties
               ?
               How
               little
               growth
               in
               strength
               ?
               How
               litle
               improvement
               in
               spirituall
               knowledge
               or
               experience
               ?
               How
               much
               wearinesse
               and
               revolting
               of
               heart
               ?
               How
               evill
               and
               unprofitable
               hath
               thy
               life
               beene
               in
               comparison
               of
               those
               worthies
               whom
               thou
               shouldest
               have
               followed
               ,
               and
               in
               proportion
               to
               those
               meanes
               of
               grace
               which
               thou
               hast
               had
               ?
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               in
               thy
               progresse
               ,
               How
               often
               hast
               thou
               stumbled
               ?
               How
               many
               notorious
               and
               visible
               sinnes
               ,
               even
               in
               great
               Characters
               ,
               have
               oftentimes
               stained
               if
               not
               thy
               profession
               by
               a
               publike
               scandall
               ,
               yet
               thy
               soule
               in
               private
               by
               a
               consciousnesse
               unto
               them
               ?
               And
               how
               thinke
               wee
               did
               Davids
               murther
               and
               adultery
               pull
               downe
               the
               pride
               of
               his
               heart
               when
               ever
               it
               offered
               to
               rise
               in
               any
               Heavenly
               action
               ?
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               in
               this
               point
               it
               will
               bee
               needefull
               to
               give
               direction
               in
               a
               case
               of
               dayly
               occurrence
               ,
               what
               a
               man
               should
               doe
               when
               he
               findes
               his
               naturall
               impotencie
               dead
               him
               in
               Spirituall
               workes
               ?
               when
               he
               findes
               stupiditie
               ,
               benumbdnesse
               of
               spirit
               ,
               and
               many
               defects
               ,
               which
               hee
               cannot
               overrule
               nor
               subdue
               in
               Gods
               service
               ;
               whether
               it
               were
               not
               better
               to
               for
               beare
               the
               very
               dutie
               ,
               then
               to
               grieve
               the
               spirit
               with
               undue
               performances
               ?
               To
               this
               I
               answere
               .
               First
               ,
               omit
               not
               the
               dutie
               though
               thou
               art
               never
               so
               ill
               affected
               ,
               for
               that
               is
               to
               give
               place
               to
               the
               Divell
               ,
               and
               to
               yeeld
               to
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               the
               Divell
               is
               pleased
               either
               way
               ;
               when
               by
               his
               allurements
               he
               can
               perswade
               us
               to
               evill
               ,
               and
               when
               by
               discomforts
               hee
               can
               discourage
               us
               from
               good
               .
               Besides
               by
               doing
               spirituall
               things
               a
               man
               growes
               more
               spirituall
               ,
               and
               gathers
               strength
               even
               in
               the
               action
               ;
               as
               water
               which
               comes
               hard
               at
               first
               flowes
               very
               plentifully
               after
               it
               hath
               beene
               a
               little
               drawne
               .
               They
               that
               beginne
               in
               teares
               may
               end
               in
               ioy
               :
               David
               began
               to
               pray
               with
               no
               comfort
               ,
               much
               sore
               vexation
               and
               weakenesse
               of
               spirit
               under
               the
               sense
               of
               Gods
               heavie
               displeasure
               ,
               and
               yet
               hee
               ends
               with
               much
               faith
               ,
               peace
               ,
               and
               triumph
               .
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 hath
                 heard
              
               
               
                 my
                 supplication
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 receive
                 my
                 prayer
                 ;
                 Let
                 all
                 mine
                 enemies
                 be
                 ashamed
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               Psal.
               6.
               1
               ,
               2
               ,
               3
               ,
               8
               ,
               9
               ,
               10.
               
               Secondly
               ,
               take
               
                 Saint
                 Pauls
              
               advice
               to
               stirre
               up
               the
               gift
               that
               is
               in
               thee
               ,
               awaken
               &
               revive
               thine
               owne
               spirit
               ,
               by
               communing
               and
               debating
               with
               thine
               owne
               heart
               ,
               by
               consulting
               with
               God
               in
               his
               Word
               ,
               diligent
               acquaintance
               and
               right
               knowledge
               of
               his
               Will
               ,
               by
               fruitefull
               ,
               and
               seasonable
               conference
               ,
               borrowing
               light
               from
               thy
               brothers
               candle
               ,
               rebuking
               or
               rectifying
               thy selfe
               by
               his
               example
               ,
               this
               is
               that
               which
               the
               Scripture
               
                 cals
                 whetting
                 the
                 Law
                 upon
                 one
                 another
                 .
              
               Deut.
               6.
               7.
               
               By
               renewing
               thy
               Covenant
               ,
               comming
               afresh
               to
               the
               Fountaine
               of
               Grace
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               Christ
               :
               As
               iron
               is
               quickned
               by
               the
               Loadstone
               ,
               and
               the
               Earth
               moves
               swiftest
               when
               it
               is
               neerest
               to
               its
               place
               ;
               so
               the
               Soule
               approaching
               neerer
               to
               Christ
               ,
               renewing
               repentance
               ,
               recounting
               errors
               ,
               reviving
               covenants
               ,
               dedicating
               it selfe
               afresh
               to
               his
               service
               ,
               must
               needes
               be
               much
               sharpned
               and
               encouraged
               anew
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               when
               thou
               canst
               not
               doe
               a
               thing
               with
               life
               ,
               yet
               doe
               it
               with
               obedience
               ;
               when
               not
               in
               Comfort
               ,
               yet
               with
               feare
               and
               trembling
               ;
               when
               not
               as
               thou
               wert
               wont
               ,
               yet
               as
               thou
               art
               able
               .
               God
               loves
               to
               bee
               sought
               when
               hee
               hides
               .
               
                 Tell
                 me
                 ,
                 O
                 thou
                 whom
                 my
                 Soule
                 loveth
                 ,
                 where
                 thou
                 lodgest
                 at
                 noone
                 ?
              
               When
               Ezekiah
               could
               not
               pray
               he
               chatter'd
               and
               peep'd
               ,
               and
               when
               thou
               art
               not
               able
               to
               speake
               thy
               desires
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               can
               forme
               thy
               sighs
               into
               prayers
               ?
               Lastly
               ,
               when
               still
               thou
               art
               heavie
               and
               in
               darknesse
               ,
               flie
               to
               thy
               Faith
               ,
               take
               Iobs
               resolution
               ,
               though
               he
               slay
               me
               with
               discomforts
               ,
               yet
               I
               will
               trust
               in
               him
               ;
               angry
               though
               he
               may
               be
               ,
               yet
               hee
               cannot
               be
               unfaithfull
               ;
               though
               hee
               may
               like
               Ioseph
               conceale
               his
               affection
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               yet
               impossible
               it
               is
               that
               he
               should
               shut
               up
               his
               compassions
               ,
               and
               renounce
               the
               protection
               of
               such
               as
               in
               truth
               depend
               upon
               him
               .
               
                 Who
                 is
                 there
                 amongst
                 you
                 that
                 feareth
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 obeyeth
                 the
                 voyce
                 of
                 his
                 Servant
                 ,
                 that
                 walketh
                 in
                 darkenesse
                 and
                 hath
                 no
                 light
                 ?
                 Let
                 him
                 trust
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 stay
                 upon
                 his
                 God
                 ,
              
               Esay
               ,
               50.
               10.
               
               
               God
               will
               ever
               have
               us
               so
               much
               Conscious
               of
               our
               owne
               defects
               ,
               and
               sensible
               of
               our
               owne
               disabilities
               ,
               as
               that
               wee
               may
               still
               runne
               to
               the
               Sanctuary
               of
               our
               Faith
               ,
               and
               rest
               on
               him
               ,
               not
               glory
               or
               rely
               upon
               our selves
               .
               And
               now
               if
               our
               Impotencie
               drive
               us
               to
               the
               grace
               of
               Christ
               ,
               make
               us
               more
               v●…e
               in
               our
               owne
               eyes
               ,
               and
               crie
               out
               with
               the
               Apostle
               of
               our
               owne
               wretchednesse
               ,
               there
               may
               be
               as
               much
               life
               and
               obedience
               All
               over
               ,
               as
               when
               this
               or
               that
               particular
               duty
               was
               performed
               with
               more
               vigor
               ;
               for
               that
               which
               was
               wanting
               in
               our
               strength
               may
               be
               made
               up
               in
               our
               humilitie
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               a
               sure
               rule
               ,
               God
               is
               more
               praysed
               and
               delighted
               in
               those
               graces
               unto
               which
               humilitie
               doth
               more
               essentially
               belong
               ,
               as
               Faith
               &
               Spirituall
               sense
               of
               our
               owne
               disabilities
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ,
               then
               in
               any
               others
               .
               And
               thus
               as
               a
               small
               heape
               of
               gold
               may
               be
               equall
               in
               value
               to
               a
               greater
               of
               silver
               ;
               so
               though
               in
               other
               regards
               we
               should
               be
               many
               times
               weake
               ,
               yet
               if
               the
               sense
               of
               that
               make
               us
               more
               humble
               ,
               and
               the
               lesse
               holdfast
               wee
               have
               of
               any
               thing
               in
               our selves
               ,
               make
               us
               take
               the
               faster
               hold
               of
               the
               hope
               that
               is
               set
               before
               us
               ,
               we
               may
               be
               equally
               acceptable
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               doth
               not
               Iudge
               of
               us
               according
               to
               our
               sense
               of
               our selues
               ,
               but
               hath
               respect
               to
               the
               lowlinesse
               of
               his
               Servants
               ,
               and
               of
               their
               Graces
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               thing
               I
               wil
               but
               name
               (
               having
               largely
               insisted
               upon
               it
               from
               another
               Text
               )
               &
               that
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               estate
               of
               sin
               is
               an
               estate
               of
               enmitie
               against
               God
               and
               his
               wayes
               :
               this
               is
               amongst
               other
               characters
               of
               wicked
               men
               by
               nature
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 haters
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               Rom.
               1.
               30.
               and
               
                 Enemies
                 of
                 the
                 crosse
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 by
                 minding
                 earthly
                 things
                 ,
              
               Phil.
               3.
               18.
               19.
               and
               this
               by
               nature
               is
               universall
               ;
               the
               Apostle
               useth
               three
               expressions
               for
               the
               same
               thing
               ,
               
                 when
                 we
                 were
                 sinners
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 were
                 without
                 strength
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 when
                 we
                 were
                 enemies
              
               ,
               Rom.
               5.
               6
               ,
               8
               ,
               10.
               to
               note
               that
               Impotencie
               and
               E●…itie
               is
               as
               wide
               as
               sinne
               ;
               and
               therefore
               else
               where
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 that
                 we
                 were
                 enemies
                 by
                 wicked
                 workes
                 ,
              
               Col
               1.
               21.
               
               And
               our
               Saviour
               maketh
               it
               all
               one
               not
               to
               
                 love
                 him
              
               ,
               and
               
               not
               to
               
                 keepe
                 his
                 sayings
              
               .
               Ioh.
               14.
               24.
               and
               to
               refuse
               subjection
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               his
               enemie
               ,
               Luk.
               19.
               27.
               
               The
               very
               mindes
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               their
               wisedome
               ,
               their
               purest
               faculties
               ,
               their
               noblest
               operations
               ,
               that
               wherein
               they
               retaine
               most
               of
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               still
               ,
               is
               yet
               
                 sensuall
                 ,
                 earthly
                 ,
                 fleshly
                 ,
                 divellish
                 ,
                 enmity
                 against
                 him
                 ,
              
               Iam.
               3.
               15.
               
               Rom.
               8.
               7.
               
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               
                 Wee
                 are
                 by
                 Nature
                 enemies
                 to
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 God
                 by
                 rejecting
                 his
                 Word
                 ,
              
               Ier.
               6.
               10
               ,
               8
               ,
               9
               ,
               1
               ,
               19
               ,
               44
               ,
               16.
               2.
               
               Chron.
               36
               ,
               16.
               
               Zech.
               7.
               11.
               
               Matth.
               23.
               37.
               
               Act.
               13.
               45.
               46.
               
               
                 Enemies
                 to
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 by
                 withstanding
                 his
                 Operations
                 ,
              
               Act.
               7.
               51.
               
               Gal.
               5.
               17.
               
               Act.
               6.
               9.
               10.
               
               
                 Enemies
                 to
                 the
                 Notions
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 by
                 disliking
                 and
                 suppressing
                 the
                 thoughts
                 and
                 knowledge
                 of
                 him
                 ,
              
               Rom.
               1.
               18
               ,
               21
               ,
               28.
               
               Rom.
               3.
               11.
               
               
                 Enemies
                 to
                 the
                 righteousnesse
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 by
                 setting
                 up
                 our
                 owne
                 workes
                 and
                 merits
                 ,
              
               Rom
               ,
               9.
               32.
               1.
               
               Cor.
               1.
               23.
               
               
                 Enemies
                 to
                 the
                 wayes
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 by
                 fulfilling
                 our
                 owne
                 lusts
                 and
                 wicked
                 workes
                 ,
              
               Col.
               1.
               21.
               
               Iob.
               21.
               14
               ,
               15.
               
               
                 Enemies
                 to
                 the
                 Servants
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 persecutions
                 and
                 cruell
                 workings
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               Ioh.
               15.
               19.
               2.
               
               Tim.
               3.
               3.
               
               Esai
               .
               8.
               18.
               
               Zech.
               3.
               8.
               
               Gal.
               4.
               29.
               
               Heb.
               11.
               36.
               
            
             
               And
               how
               should
               the
               consideration
               of
               this
               fetch
               us
               in
               to
               the
               
                 righteousnesse
                 of
                 Christ
              
               ,
               make
               us
               fall
               downe
               and
               adore
               that
               mercie
               which
               spared
               and
               pittied
               us
               when
               we
               were
               his
               enemies
               .
               Consider
               but
               two
               things
               ;
               First
               ,
               what
               an
               vngratefull
               thing
               ?
               Secondly
               ,
               what
               a
               foolish
               thing
               it
               is
               to
               be
               Gods
               enemies
               ,
               as
               every
               man
               is
               that
               continues
               in
               sinne
               without
               returning
               unto
               him
               ?
               First
               ,
               how
               ungratefull
               ?
               He
               is
               our
               Father
               ,
               (
               
                 Adam
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               Luk.
               3.
               38.
               
               )
               and
               therefore
               there
               is
               due
               unto
               him
               Honor
               :
               He
               is
               our
               Master
               ,
               and
               therefore
               there
               is
               due
               unto
               him
               feare
               and
               service
               :
               He
               is
               our
               
                 Benefactor
                 ,
                 He
                 left
                 not
                 himselfe
              
               
               
                 without
                 a
                 witnesse
                 ;
                 All
                 we
                 are
                 ,
                 All
                 we
                 enioy
                 ,
                 is
                 from
                 him
                 :
                 He
                 is
                 the
                 Fountaine
                 of
                 our
                 life
                 ;
                 It
                 is
                 his
                 mercy
                 that
                 we
                 are
              
               
               
                 not
                 consumed
                 ,
                 his
                 compassions
                 faile
                 not
                 :
              
               Therefore
               there
               is
               due
               unto
               him
               Love
               and
               Reverence
               :
               He
               is
               our
               Purchaser
               ,
               He
               bought
               us
               out
               of
               bondage
               ,
               when
               wee
               had
               sould
               
               away
               our selves
               ;
               therefore
               there
               is
               due
               unto
               him
               Fealty
               and
               Homage
               ,
               nay
               ,
               he
               humbled
               himselfe
               in
               Christ
               to
               bee
               
               our
               Brother
               ,
               to
               be
               our
               Husband
               ;
               He
               tooke
               our
               ragges
               ,
               our
               sores
               ,
               our
               diseases
               ,
               and
               paines
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               therefore
               there
               is
               due
               unto
               him
               all
               Fidelity
               and
               Obedience
               .
            
             
               O
               what
               an
               aggravation
               will
               this
               be
               against
               the
               sinnes
               of
               men
               at
               the
               Last
               day
               !
               that
               they
               have
               beene
               committed
               against
               the
               Mercie
               and
               Patience
               ,
               against
               the
               Bountie
               and
               Purchase
               ,
               nay
               ,
               against
               the
               very
               
                 Consanguinitie
                 of
                 God
                 himselfe
              
               !
               Hee
               died
               for
               us
               when
               we
               were
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               we
               will
               continue
               Enemies
               against
               him
               that
               died
               for
               us
               !
               And
               yet
               the
               folly
               is
               as
               great
               as
               the
               impietie
               .
               Consider
               what
               God
               is
               ?
               The
               Iudge
               of
               all
               the
               World
               ,
               All
               Eye
               to
               
               see
               ,
               All
               Eare
               to
               heare
               ,
               All
               Hand
               to
               finde
               out
               and
               punish
               the
               sinnes
               and
               provocations
               that
               are
               done
               unto
               him
               !
               
                 A
                 Iealous
                 God
              
               ,
               and
               jealousie
               is
               most
               impatient
               of
               disaffection
               !
               
                 A
                 consuming
                 fire
                 !
                 and
                 who
                 amongst
                 us
                 can
                 dwell
                 with
              
               
               
                 devouring
                 fire
                 ,
                 who
                 amongst
                 us
                 can
                 dwell
                 with
                 everlasting
                 burnings
                 ?
                 Doe
                 we
                 provoke
                 the
                 Lord
                 to
                 Iealousie
                 ,
                 are
                 wee
                 stronger
                 then
                 hee
                 ?
              
               Saint
               Paul
               hath
               resolv'd
               his
               owne
               question
               before
               ,
               as
               long
               as
               wee
               are
               Enemies
               wee
               are
               without
               strength
               .
               And
               now
               for
               the
               Clay
               to
               contend
               with
               the
               Potter
               ,
               for
               the
               Postheard
               to
               smite
               the
               Rocke
               ,
               for
               impotencie
               to
               stand
               up
               against
               Omnipotencie
               ,
               what
               a
               madnesse
               is
               it
               ?
               Let
               us
               learne
               wisedome
               from
               our
               Saviours
               parable
               ,
               
                 Consider
                 whether
                 wee
                 with
                 our
                 tenne
                 thousand
              
               
               
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 goe
                 out
                 against
                 him
                 that
                 meeteth
                 us
                 with
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 ?
              
               whether
               wee
               with
               our
               
                 ten
                 thousand
                 flies
              
               and
               lusts
               are
               able
               to
               meete
               him
               with
               
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 Angels
                 and
                 Iudgements
              
               ?
               And
               when
               we
               are
               indeed
               convinc'd
               ,
               that
               in
               his
               presence
               no
               flesh
               living
               shall
               be
               justified
               ;
               that
               it
               is
               a
               fearefull
               thing
               to
               fall
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Living
               God
               ;
               that
               our
               hands
               will
               not
               be
               strong
               ,
               nor
               our
               hearts
               endure
               in
               the
               day
               when
               hee
               will
               have
               to
               doe
               with
               us
               ;
               How
               can
               wee
               choose
               but
               send
               forth
               an
               Embassage
               ,
               especially
               since
               he
               is
               not
               a
               great
               way
               off
               (
               as
               it
               is
               
               in
               the
               Parable
               )
               but
               standeth
               before
               the
               dore
               ,
               and
               is
               nigh
               at
               hand
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               carry
               ;
               
                 an
                 embassage
                 of
                 repentance
              
               ,
               to
               give
               up
               our
               armour
               ,
               to
               strip
               and
               judge
               our selves
               ,
               to
               meete
               him
               in
               the
               way
               of
               his
               judgements
               ,
               to
               make
               our selves
               vile
               before
               him
               ,
               and
               be
               humbled
               under
               his
               mighty
               hand
               ,
               and
               sue
               forth
               conditions
               of
               peace
               ,
               to
               meete
               him
               as
               the
               Gibeonites
               did
               Iosua
               ,
               and
               resolve
               rather
               to
               be
               his
               servants
               ,
               then
               to
               stand
               out
               against
               him
               .
               This
               is
               certaine
               ,
               God
               is
               comming
               against
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               his
               attendants
               Angels
               ,
               and
               his
               weapons
               fire
               :
               And
               if
               his
               patience
               and
               forbearance
               make
               him
               yet
               keepe
               a
               great
               way
               off
               ,
               that
               hee
               may
               give
               us
               time
               to
               make
               our
               peace
               ;
               
                 O
                 let
                 the
                 long
                 suffering
                 of
                 God
                 draw
                 us
                 to
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 least
                 wee
                 treasure
                 up
                 more
                 wrath
                 against
                 our selves
                 !
              
               Consider
               the
               great
               aggravation
               of
               that
               spirituall
               Iezabels
               sinne
               ,
               
                 I
                 gave
                 her
                 space
              
               
               
                 to
                 repent
                 of
                 her
                 fornications
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 repented
                 not
                 .
              
               Consider
               that
               the
               long
               suffering
               of
               God
               is
               Salvation
               ,
               and
               therefore
               let
               us
               make
               this
               use
               of
               it
               ;
               Labour
               to
               bee
               found
               of
               him
               in
               peace
               ,
               without
               spot
               and
               blamelesse
               .
            
             
               The
               last
               thing
               in
               this
               first
               point
               proposed
               was
               ,
               How
               the
               spirit
               by
               the
               Commandement
               doth
               thus
               convince
               men
               to
               be
               in
               the
               
                 state
                 of
                 sinne
              
               .
               To
               this
               I
               answere
               briefly
               .
               First
               ,
               by
               quickning
               and
               putting
               an
               edge
               upon
               the
               
                 Instrumentall
                 cause
              
               ,
               the
               sword
               of
               the
               Spirit
               .
               For
               the
               word
               of
               it selfe
               is
               a
               dead
               letter
               ,
               and
               profiteth
               nothing
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               spirit
               that
               puts
               life
               and
               power
               into
               it
               .
               
                 I
                 am
                 full
                 of
                 power
                 by
                 the
              
               
               
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 to
                 declare
                 unto
                 Iacob
                 his
                 transgressions
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               Mic.
               3.
               8.
               
               As
               the
               Spirit
               is
               a
               Spirit
               of
               life
               ,
               so
               hath
               he
               given
               to
               the
               Word
               to
               be
               a
               Word
               of
               life
               ,
               quicke
               and
               powerfull
               ,
               Phil.
               2.
               16.
               
               Heb.
               4.
               12.
               
               Secondly
               ,
               by
               writing
               it
               in
               the
               heart
               ,
               casting
               the
               heart
               into
               the
               mould
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               transforming
               the
               spirit
               of
               man
               into
               the
               image
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               making
               it
               as
               it
               were
               the
               Epistle
               
               
                 of
                 Christ
              
               ,
               bending
               and
               framing
               the
               heart
               to
               stand
               in
               awe
               of
               Gods
               Word
               ;
               for
               writing
               his
               Law
               ,
               and
               putting
               his
               feare
               into
               the
               heart
               is
               the
               same
               thing
               with
               God.
               In
               which
               
               respect
               (
               amongst
               others
               )
               men
               are
               said
               to
               bee
               Sealed
               by
               
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               because
               that
               Spirituall
               Holinesse
               which
               is
               in
               the
               Word
               ,
               is
               fashioned
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               as
               the
               image
               of
               the
               seale
               is
               in
               the
               waxe
               .
               As
               the
               light
               of
               the
               Sunne
               doth
               by
               reflection
               from
               the
               Moone
               illighten
               that
               part
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               or
               from
               a
               glasse
               that
               part
               of
               a
               roome
               from
               which
               it selfe
               is
               absent
               :
               
                 So
                 though
                 the
                 Church
                 bee
                 here
                 absent
                 from
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 yet
                 his
                 Spirit
                 by
                 the
                 Word
                 doth
                 illighten
                 and
                 governe
                 it
                 :
              
               It
               is
               not
               the
               Moone
               alone
               ,
               nor
               the
               glasse
               alone
               ,
               nor
               yet
               the
               Sunne
               without
               the
               Moone
               or
               the
               glasse
               that
               illightneth
               those
               places
               vpon
               which
               it selfe
               doth
               not
               immediately
               shine
               ,
               but
               that
               as
               the
               principall
               ,
               by
               them
               as
               the
               instruments
               ;
               so
               the
               Spirit
               doth
               not
               ,
               and
               the
               Word
               cannot
               alone
               by
               it selfe
               convince
               or
               convert
               ,
               but
               the
               Spirit
               by
               the
               Word
               as
               its
               sword
               and
               instrument
               .
               So
               then
               when
               the
               Spirit
               turnes
               a
               mans
               eyes
               inward
               to
               see
               the
               truth
               of
               the
               Word
               written
               in
               his
               owne
               heart
               ,
               makes
               him
               put
               his
               Seale
               unto
               it
               ,
               frameth
               the
               will
               to
               search
               ,
               acknowledge
               and
               judge
               the
               worst
               of
               its
               selfe
               ,
               to
               subscribe
               unto
               the
               righteousnesse
               of
               God
               in
               condemning
               sinne
               ,
               and
               him
               for
               it
               ,
               to
               take
               the
               office
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               passe
               that
               sentence
               upon
               it selfe
               which
               the
               Word
               doth
               ,
               then
               doth
               the
               Word
               spiritually
               Convince
               of
               sinne
               .
            
             
               Which
               should
               teach
               us
               what
               to
               look
               for
               in
               
                 the
                 ministry
                 of
                 the
                 word
              
               ,
               namely
               that
               which
               will
               Convince
               us
               ,
               that
               which
               puts
               an
               edge
               upon
               the
               Word
               ,
               &
               opens
               the
               heart
               &
               makes
               it
               burne
               ,
               namely
               the
               spirit
               of
               Christ
               ▪
               
                 for
                 by
                 that
                 only
                 we
                 can
                 be
                 brought
                 unto
                 the
                 righteousnesse
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               we
               are
               not
               to
               despise
               the
               ordinances
               in
               our
               esteeme
               ,
               when
               we
               find
               them
               destitute
               of
               such
               humane
               contributions
               and
               attemperations
               which
               we
               haply
               expected
               ,
               as
               Naaman
               did
               the
               waters
               of
               Iordan
               ,
               for
               though
               there
               bee
               excellent
               use
               of
               
                 Humane
                 learning
                 ▪
              
               when
               it
               is
               sanctified
               for
               opening
               the
               Word
               ,
               as
               a
               baser
               colour
               is
               a
               good
               ground
               for
               a
               better
               ;
               yet
               it
               is
               the
               Word
               alone
               which
               the
               Spirit
               worketh
               by
               ▪
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               fleshly
               accessions
               of
               themselves
               profit
               no
               
               more
               ,
               nor
               adde
               no
               more
               reall
               vertue
               or
               lustre
               to
               the
               Word
               ,
               then
               the
               weedes
               in
               a
               field
               do
               unto
               the
               Corne
               ,
               or
               then
               the
               ground
               colour
               doth
               unto
               the
               beautie
               of
               that
               which
               is
               put
               upon
               it
               .
               We
               should
               therefore
               pray
               for
               the
               Spirit
               to
               come
               along
               with
               his
               Word
               ;
               It
               is
               not
               enough
               to
               be
               at
               Bethesda
               ,
               this
               house
               of
               mercie
               and
               grace
               ,
               unlesse
               the
               Angell
               stirre
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirit
               move
               upon
               these
               waters
               ;
               It
               is
               Hee
               that
               must
               incline
               and
               put
               the
               heart
               into
               the
               Word
               ,
               or
               else
               it
               will
               remaine
               as
               impotent
               ,
               as
               before
               .
               But
               of
               this
               point
               also
               I
               have
               spoken
               at
               large
               upon
               another
               scripture
               .
            
             
               Having
               then
               thus
               shewed
               at
               large
               that
               the
               Spirit
               by
               the
               
                 Commandment
                 convinceth
              
               men
               to
               be
               in
               the
               
                 state
                 of
                 sin
              
               both
               Actuall
               and
               Originall
               ,
               imputed
               and
               inherent
               ;
               what
               kinde
               of
               state
               that
               is
               ,
               A
               state
               of
               Impotencie
               and
               Enmity
               ;
               How
               it
               doth
               it
               ,
               by
               quickning
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               opening
               the
               heart
               :
               Now
               we
               are
               very
               briefly
               to
               open
               the
               second
               point
               ,
               That
               the
               Spirit
               by
               the
               Commandment
               convinceth
               a
               man
               to
               be
               under
               the
               guilt
               of
               sin
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               state
               of
               death
               because
               of
               sinne
               .
               
                 I
                 died
              
               ,
               for
               which
               we
               must
               note
               ,
               First
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               a
               
                 two
                 fold
                 Guilt
              
               ,
               First
               
                 Reatus
                 Concupiscentia
              
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               meritoriousnesse
               of
               punishment
               ,
               or
               liablenesse
               unto
               punishment
               ,
               which
               sinne
               brings
               with
               it
               :
               and
               
                 Reatus
                 personae
              
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               actuall
               Obligation
               ,
               and
               obnoxiousnesse
               of
               a
               person
               vnto
               punishment
               because
               of
               sinne
               .
               Now
               in
               as
               much
               as
               nature
               is
               not
               able
               to
               discover
               without
               the
               Spirit
               the
               whole
               malignity
               and
               obliquity
               that
               is
               in
               sinne
               ,
               therefore
               it
               cannot
               sufficiently
               convince
               of
               the
               Guilt
               of
               sinne
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               Resultancie
               therefrom
               ,
               and
               is
               ever
               proportionable
               thereunto
               .
               In
               which
               respect
               the
               Iudgements
               of
               God
               are
               said
               to
               be
               unsearchable
               ,
               Rom.
               11
               ▪
               33.
               
               
                 And
                 the
                 wicked
                 know
                 not
                 whither
                 they
                 goe
                 ,
              
               1.
               
               Ioh.
               2.
               11.
               cannot
               have
               any
               full
               and
               proportionable
               notions
               of
               that
               wrath
               to
               come
               which
               their
               sinnes
               carry
               them
               unto
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               wee
               may
               note
               that
               there
               is
               a
               
                 Twofold
                 Conviction
              
               of
               this
               
                 Guilt
                 of
                 sinne
                 ;
                 A
                 naturall
                 Conviction
                 ,
              
               
               such
               as
               was
               in
               
                 Cain
                 ,
                 Iudas
                 ,
                 Spira
              
               ,
               and
               other
               despairing
               men
               ;
               which
               ariseth
               from
               two
               grounds
               .
               First
               ,
               the
               Present
               sense
               of
               Gods
               wrath
               in
               the
               first
               fruits
               thereof
               upon
               their
               consciences
               which
               must
               perforce
               beare
               witnesse
               to
               Gods
               ●…ustice
               therein
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               that
               which
               the
               Apostle
               calls
               Torment
               ,
               1.
               
               Ioh.
               4.
               18.
               which
               though
               it
               may
               arise
               from
               naturall
               principles
               (
               for
               wee
               know
               even
               heathens
               have
               had
               their
               Laniatus
               and
               Ictus
               as
               the
               Historian
               speakes
               ,
               their
               scourges
               and
               rendings
               of
               Conscience
               )
               yet
               is
               it
               much
               set
               forward
               by
               the
               Word
               ,
               because
               therein
               is
               made
               more
               apparant
               to
               the
               Soule
               the
               Glory
               and
               the
               
               Power
               of
               God
               ;
               therefore
               the
               
                 Two
                 Prophets
              
               are
               said
               to
               Torment
               the
               inhabitants
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               the
               Law
               is
               said
               to
               make
               men
               guilty
               ,
               and
               to
               kill
               ,
               to
               hew
               ,
               smite
               ,
               and
               destroy
               those
               whom
               it
               deales
               with
               all
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               such
               a
               faith
               as
               the
               Divels
               have
               ,
               begotten
               by
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               assented
               unto
               by
               the
               secret
               suggestions
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               witnessing
               to
               it selfe
               that
               it
               hath
               deserved
               more
               then
               yet
               it
               feeles
               ;
               and
               this
               begets
               a
               fearefull
               expectation
               of
               being
               devoured
               ,
               surpriseth
               the
               heart
               with
               horrid
               tremblings
               and
               presumptions
               of
               the
               vengeance
               to
               come
               ,
               which
               the
               Apostle
               calls
               the
               
                 Spirit
                 of
                 bondage
                 and
                 feare
              
               .
               But
               all
               this
               being
               an
               Assent
               perforce
               extorted
               (
               for
               wicked
               men
               confesse
               their
               sinnes
               as
               the
               Divels
               confessed
               Christ
               ,
               more
               out
               of
               
               Torment
               ,
               then
               out
               of
               Love
               to
               God
               ,
               or
               humiliation
               under
               his
               mighty
               hand
               )
               amounts
               to
               no
               more
               then
               a
               
                 Naturall
                 Conviction
              
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ▪
               there
               is
               a
               Spirituall
               and
               
                 Evangelicall
                 Conviction
              
               of
               the
               
                 Guilt
                 of
                 sinne
              
               and
               the
               damnation
               due
               thereunto
               ,
               arising
               from
               the
               Law
               written
               in
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               tempered
               with
               the
               apprehension
               of
               mercie
               in
               the
               new
               Covenant
               ,
               which
               begets
               such
               a
               paine
               under
               the
               Guilt
               of
               sin
               ,
               as
               a
               plaister
               doth
               to
               the
               impostumation
               which
               withall
               it
               cures
               ;
               such
               a
               Conviction
               as
               is
               a
               manuduction
               unto
               righteousnesse
               :
               And
               that
               is
               ,
               when
               the
               Conscience
               doth
               not
               onely
               perforce
               feele
               it selfe
               dead
               ,
               but
               hath
               wrought
               
               in
               it
               by
               the
               Spirit
               the
               same
               affection
               towards
               it selfe
               for
               sinne
               ,
               which
               the
               word
               hath
               ,
               is
               willing
               to
               charge
               it selfe
               ,
               
               and
               acquit
               God
               ;
               to
               endite
               ,
               accuse
               ,
               arraigne
               ,
               testifie
               ,
               condemne
               it selfe
               ,
               meete
               the
               Lord
               in
               the
               way
               of
               his
               Iudgements
               ,
               and
               cast
               downe
               it selfe
               under
               his
               mighty
               hand
               .
               That
               man
               who
               can
               in
               secret
               and
               truth
               of
               heart
               ,
               willingly
               ,
               and
               uncompulsorily
               thus
               stand
               on
               Gods
               side
               against
               sinne
               ,
               and
               against
               himselfe
               for
               it
               ,
               giving
               God
               the
               Glo●ie
               of
               his
               righteousnesse
               if
               he
               should
               condemne
               him
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               u●searchable
               and
               rich
               mercie
               ,
               that
               hee
               doth
               offer
               to
               forgive
               him
               ,
               I
               dare
               pronounce
               that
               man
               to
               haue
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ.
               For
               no
               man
               by
               nature
               can
               willingly
               and
               uprightly
               Owne
               damnation
               ,
               and
               charge
               himselfe
               with
               it
               as
               his
               due
               portion
               and
               most
               just
               inheritance
               .
               This
               can
               never
               arise
               but
               from
               a
               deepe
               sense
               and
               hate
               of
               sinne
               ,
               from
               a
               most
               ardent
               zeale
               for
               the
               Glory
               and
               Righteousnesse
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               Now
               then
               since
               the
               Conviction
               of
               sinne
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               death
               and
               Guilt
               thereof
               are
               not
               to
               drive
               men
               to
               despaire
               or
               blasphemie
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               may
               beleeve
               and
               lay
               hold
               on
               the
               righteousnesse
               of
               Christ
               ,
               which
               they
               are
               then
               most
               likely
               to
               doe
               ,
               when
               sinne
               is
               made
               exceeding
               sinfull
               ,
               and
               by
               consequence
               death
               exceeding
               deadly
               ;
               give
               mee
               leave
               to
               set
               forth
               in
               two
               words
               what
               this
               Guilt
               of
               sinne
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               necessitie
               of
               righteousnesse
               from
               Christ
               may
               appeare
               the
               greater
               ,
               and
               his
               mercie
               therein
               bee
               the
               more
               glorified
               .
            
             
               Guilt
               is
               the
               Demerit
               of
               sinne
               ,
               binding
               and
               subjecting
               the
               person
               in
               whom
               it
               is
               to
               undergoe
               all
               the
               punishments
               legally
               due
               the
               reunto
               .
               This
               Demerit
               is
               founded
               not
               only
               in
               the
               Constitution
               ,
               Will
               ,
               and
               Power
               of
               God
               over
               his
               owne
               Creatures
               ,
               of
               whom
               hee
               may
               justly
               require
               whatsoever
               obedience
               hee
               giveth
               power
               to
               performe
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               nature
               of
               his
               owne
               Holinesse
               and
               Iustice
               ,
               which
               in
               sinne
               is
               violated
               and
               turned
               from
               :
               and
               this
               Guilt
               is
               after
               a
               sort
               Infinite
               ,
               because
               it
               springeth
               out
               of
               the
               aversion
               from
               
               an
               Infinite
               Good
               ,
               the
               violation
               of
               an
               infinite
               Holynesse
               and
               Iustice
               ,
               and
               the
               Conversion
               to
               the
               Creatures
               infinitely
               ,
               if
               men
               could
               live
               ever
               to
               commit
               adultery
               with
               them
               .
               And
               as
               the
               Consequence
               and
               reward
               of
               obedience
               was
               the
               favour
               of
               God
               ,
               conferring
               life
               and
               blessednesse
               to
               the
               Creature
               ,
               so
               the
               wages
               of
               sinne
               ,
               which
               this
               
               Guilt
               assureth
               a
               sinner
               of
               ,
               is
               the
               
                 wrath
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               which
               the
               Scripture
               calleth
               
                 Death
                 and
                 the
                 Curse
              
               .
            
             
               This
               Guilt
               being
               an
               Obligation
               unto
               punishment
               ,
               leadeth
               us
               to
               consider
               what
               the
               nature
               of
               that
               curse
               and
               death
               is
               unto
               which
               it
               bindeth
               us
               over
               .
               Punishment
               bearing
               necessarie
               relation
               to
               a
               command
               ,
               the
               trangression
               whereof
               is
               therein
               recompenced
               ,
               taketh
               in
               these
               considerations
               .
               First
               ,
               on
               the
               part
               of
               the
               Commander
               ,
               a
               will
               to
               which
               the
               Actions
               of
               the
               subject
               must
               conforme
               ,
               reveal'd
               and
               signified
               under
               the
               nature
               of
               a
               Law.
               Secondly
               ,
               a
               justice
               which
               will
               ,
               and
               thirdly
               ,
               a
               power
               which
               can
               punish
               the
               transgressors
               of
               that
               Law.
               Secondly
               ,
               on
               the
               part
               of
               the
               subject
               commanded
               there
               is
               requir'd
               ,
               first
               ,
               Reason
               and
               free-will
               originally
               ,
               without
               which
               there
               can
               be
               no
               sinne
               ;
               for
               though
               man
               by
               his
               brutishnesse
               and
               impotency
               which
               he
               doth
               cōtract
               cannot
               make
               void
               the
               commands
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               now
               binde
               men
               who
               have
               put
               out
               their
               light
               ,
               and
               lost
               their
               libertie
               ;
               yet
               originally
               God
               made
               no
               law
               to
               binde
               under
               paine
               of
               sinne
               ,
               but
               that
               unto
               the
               obedience
               whereof
               hee
               gave
               reason
               and
               free-will
               Secondly
               ,
               a
               debt
               and
               obligation
               ,
               either
               by
               voluntarie
               subjection
               ,
               as
               man
               to
               man
               ;
               or
               naturall
               ,
               as
               the
               creature
               to
               God
               ,
               or
               both
               ,
               sealed
               and
               acknowledged
               in
               the
               covenants
               betweene
               God
               and
               man
               ,
               whereby
               man
               is
               bound
               to
               fulfill
               that
               law
               which
               it
               was
               originally
               enabled
               to
               observe
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               a
               forfeiture
               ,
               guilt
               ,
               and
               demerit
               upon
               the
               violation
               of
               that
               Law.
               Thirdly
               and
               lastly
               ,
               
                 the
                 evill
                 it selfe
                 inflicted
              
               ,
               wherein
               we
               consider
               ,
               first
               ,
               the
               nature
               and
               qualitie
               of
               it
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               have
               a
               
                 destructive
                 power
              
               ,
               to
               oppresse
               and
               dis
               quiet
               the
               offender
               ,
               and
               to
               violate
               the
               integritie
               of
               his
               well
               
               being
               .
               For
               as
               sinne
               is
               a
               violation
               offered
               by
               man
               to
               the
               Law
               ,
               so
               punishment
               is
               a
               violation
               retorted
               from
               the
               Law
               to
               man.
               Secondly
               ,
               the
               Proportion
               of
               it
               to
               the
               offence
               ,
               the
               greatnesse
               whereof
               is
               manifested
               in
               the
               majestie
               of
               God
               offended
               ,
               and
               those
               severall
               relations
               of
               goodnesse
               ,
               patience
               ,
               creation
               ,
               redemption
               which
               he
               hath
               to
               man
               :
               in
               the
               quality
               of
               the
               creature
               offending
               ,
               being
               the
               chiefe
               ,
               and
               lord
               of
               all
               the
               rest
               below
               him
               :
               in
               the
               easinesse
               of
               the
               primitive
               obedience
               ,
               in
               the
               unprofitablenesse
               of
               the
               wayes
               of
               sinne
               ,
               and
               a
               world
               of
               the
               like
               aggravations
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 it
              
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               the
               destruction
               of
               the
               creature
               ,
               whom
               as
               a
               creature
               God
               loveth
               ,
               but
               the
               satisfaction
               of
               justice
               ,
               the
               declaration
               of
               divine
               displeasure
               against
               sinne
               ,
               and
               the
               manifestation
               of
               the
               glory
               of
               his
               power
               and
               terrour
               .
               So
               then
               Punishment
               is
               an
               evill
               or
               pressure
               of
               the
               Creature
               ,
               proceeding
               from
               a
               Law
               giver
               just
               and
               powerfull
               ,
               inflicted
               on
               a
               reasonable
               Creature
               for
               and
               proportionable
               unto
               the
               breach
               of
               such
               a
               Law
               ,
               unto
               the
               performance
               and
               obedience
               whereof
               the
               Creature
               was
               originally
               enabled
               ,
               wherein
               is
               intended
               the
               glory
               of
               Gods
               just
               displeasure
               and
               great
               power
               against
               sinne
               ,
               which
               hee
               naturally
               hateth
               .
               Now
               these
               punishments
               are
               Temporall
               ,
               Spirituall
               ,
               and
               Eternall
               .
               Temporall
               ,
               and
               those
               first
               without
               a
               man
               ,
               
                 The
                 vanitie
                 of
                 the
                 Creatures
              
               ,
               which
               were
               at
               
               first
               made
               full
               of
               goodnesse
               and
               beautie
               ,
               but
               doe
               now
               mourne
               and
               grone
               under
               the
               bondage
               of
               our
               sinnes
               .
               The
               wrath
               of
               God
               revealing
               it selfe
               from
               heaven
               ,
               and
               the
               curse
               of
               God
               over-growing
               the
               earth
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               within
               him
               ,
               
               All
               the
               Harbingers
               and
               Fore-runners
               of
               death
               ,
               sicknesse
               ,
               paine
               ,
               povertie
               ,
               reproach
               ,
               feare
               ,
               and
               after
               all
               death
               it selfe
               .
               For
               though
               these
               things
               may
               be
               where
               there
               is
               no
               guilt
               imputed
               ,
               and
               so
               properly
               no
               punishment
               inflicted
               (
               
                 neither
                 the
                 blinde
                 man
                 nor
                 his
                 parents
                 had
                 sinned
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 borne
                 blinde
              
               )
               as
               in
               the
               same
               ship
               there
               may
               bee
               a
               malefactor
               and
               a
               Merchant
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               one
               the
               voyage
               is
               a
               trafficke
               ,
               to
               the
               other
               a
               banishment
               ;
               yet
               to
               the
               wicked
               
               where
               they
               are
               not
               sanctified
               ,
               they
               are
               truely
               punishments
               ,
               and
               fruites
               of
               Gods
               
                 vindicative
                 justice
              
               ,
               because
               they
               have
               their
               sting
               still
               in
               them
               .
               For
               the
               sting
               of
               death
               is
               sinne
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Spirituall
               ,
               and
               those
               threefold
               .
               First
               ,
               Purishment
               
               
                 of
                 losse
              
               ;
               separation
               from
               the
               favour
               and
               fellowship
               with
               God
               ,
               expulsion
               from
               Paradise
               the
               seat
               of
               Gods
               presence
               and
               love
               ,
               Aliens
               ,
               forreiners
               ,
               farre
               from
               God.
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 Of
                 sense
              
               ,
               the
               immediate
               strokes
               of
               Gods
               wrath
               on
               the
               soule
               ,
               wounds
               of
               Conscience
               ,
               scourges
               of
               heart
               ,
               
               taste
               of
               vengeance
               ,
               implanting
               in
               the
               soule
               tremblings
               ,
               feares
               ,
               amazements
               ,
               distracted
               thoughts
               ,
               on
               a
               cleare
               view
               of
               the
               demerit
               of
               sinne
               ,
               evidences
               of
               immortality
               ,
               and
               presumptions
               of
               irreconciliation
               with
               God.
               This
               made
               Cain
               a
               runnagate
               ,
               and
               Iudas
               a
               murtherer
               of
               himselfe
               ,
               yea
               some
               touches
               of
               it
               made
               David
               cry
               out
               that
               his
               bones
               were
               broken
               ,
               and
               marrow
               dryed
               up
               ,
               and
               his
               flesh
               scortched
               like
               a
               potsheard
               ;
               It
               is
               able
               to
               shake
               the
               strongest
               Cedars
               ,
               and
               make
               the
               mountaines
               tremble
               like
               a
               leafe
               .
               The
               sonne
               of
               God
               himselfe
               did
               sweate
               ,
               and
               shrinke
               ,
               and
               pray
               against
               it
               ,
               and
               with
               strong
               cries
               decline
               it
               ,
               though
               the
               suffering
               of
               so
               much
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               could
               consist
               with
               the
               holinesse
               of
               his
               person
               ,
               were
               the
               worke
               of
               his
               office
               and
               voluntary
               mercy
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 of
                 sinne
              
               ,
               when
               God
               in
               anger
               doth
               forsake
               the
               soule
               ,
               and
               give
               it
               over
               to
               the
               
               frenzie
               and
               fury
               of
               lust
               ,
               to
               the
               rage
               and
               revenge
               of
               Satan
               ,
               letting
               men
               alone
               to
               joyne
               themselves
               unto
               idoles
               ,
               and
               to
               beleeve
               lies
               .
               Now
               as
               the
               operation
               of
               the
               sunne
               is
               strongest
               there
               where
               it
               is
               not
               at
               all
               seene
               ,
               in
               the
               bowels
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               or
               as
               lightning
               doth
               often
               blast
               and
               consume
               the
               
               inward
               parts
               ,
               when
               there
               is
               no
               sensible
               operation
               without
               :
               so
               the
               Iudgements
               of
               God
               doe
               often
               lie
               heaviest
               there
               ,
               where
               they
               are
               least
               perceiv'd
               .
               
                 Hardnesse
                 of
                 heart
                 ,
                 a
                 spirit
                 of
                 slumber
                 ,
                 blindnesse
                 of
                 minde
                 ,
                 a
                 reprobate
                 sense
                 ,
                 tradition
                 unto
                 Satan
                 ,
                 giving
                 over
                 unto
                 vile
                 affections
                 ,
              
               recompencing
               the
               errors
               of
               men
               with
               following
               sinnes
               ,
               are
               
               most
               fearefull
               and
               desperate
               judgements
               .
            
             
               But
               doe
               we
               then
               make
               God
               the
               Author
               of
               sinne
               ?
               
                 God
                 for
                 bid
              
               .
               In
               sinne
               we
               may
               consider
               the
               execution
               and
               committing
               of
               it
               as
               it
               is
               sinne
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               onely
               from
               man
               ,
               for
               every
               man
               is
               drawne
               away
               and
               enticed
               by
               his
               
                 owne
                 lust
              
               :
               and
               the
               Ordination
               of
               it
               as
               it
               is
               a
               Punishment
               ;
               and
               this
               may
               be
               from
               God
               ,
               whose
               hand
               in
               the
               just
               punishment
               of
               sinne
               by
               sinne
               in
               obstinate
               ,
               contemptuous
               ,
               impenitent
               sinners
               may
               thus
               farre
               be
               observed
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               Deserendo
               ,
               by
               forsaking
               them
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               taking
               
               away
               his
               
                 abused
                 gifts
              
               ,
               subtracting
               his
               despised
               Graces
               ;
               calling
               in
               and
               making
               to
               retire
               his
               quenched
               and
               grieved
               spirit
               ,
               removing
               his
               candlesticke
               ,
               and
               silencing
               his
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               giving
               a
               bill
               of
               divorce
               that
               either
               they
               may
               not
               see
               ,
               nor
               heare
               at
               all
               ,
               or
               hearing
               they
               may
               not
               understand
               ,
               and
               seeing
               they
               may
               not
               perceive
               ,
               because
               they
               did
               not
               see
               nor
               heare
               when
               they
               might
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Permittendo
               ,
               when
               he
               hath
               taken
               away
               his
               
               own
               Grace
               which
               was
               abused
               unto
               wantonnesse
               ,
               he
               suffers
               wicked
               men
               to
               walke
               in
               their
               owne
               wayes
               ,
               and
               because
               they
               like
               not
               to
               retaine
               him
               in
               their
               knowledge
               ,
               nor
               to
               live
               by
               his
               prescript
               ,
               therefore
               he
               leaves
               them
               to
               themselves
               ,
               and
               their
               owne
               will.
               
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 Media
                 disponendo
              
               ,
               ordering
               objects
               ,
               and
               proposing
               meanes
               ,
               not
               onely
               to
               Try
               but
               to
               punish
               the
               wickednesse
               
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               to
               bring
               about
               whatever
               other
               fixed
               purposes
               of
               his
               hee
               hath
               resolved
               for
               the
               declaration
               of
               his
               wonderfull
               wisedome
               to
               execute
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               to
               fetch
               out
               of
               the
               sinnes
               of
               men
               ;
               as
               the
               conspiracie
               of
               
                 Pilat
                 ,
                 Herod
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               which
               their
               former
               wickednesse
               had
               justly
               deserved
               to
               have
               them
               given
               over
               unto
               ,
               was
               by
               God
               order'd
               to
               accomplish
               his
               determined
               and
               unchangeable
               counsell
               touching
               the
               death
               of
               Christ.
               Excellent
               is
               the
               speech
               of
               Holy
               Austin
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               The
               
               
                 Lord
                 enclineth
                 the
                 wils
                 of
                 men
                 whither
                 soever
                 pleaseth
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 whether
                 unto
                 Good
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 mercie
                 ,
                 or
                 unto
                 evill
                 out
              
               
               
                 of
                 their
                 merit
              
               ,
               sometimes
               by
               his
               manifest
               ,
               sometimes
               secret
               ,
               but
               alwayes
               by
               his
               righteous
               judgement
               ,
               and
               this
               not
               by
               his
               patience
               onely
               ,
               but
               by
               his
               power
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               
                 Perversas
                 voluntates
                 ,
                 non
                 invitas
                 flectendo
                 ,
                 sed
                 spontaneas
                 &
                 suo
                 impetu
                 faciles
                 ulterius
                 Satanae
                 praecipitandas
                 tradendo
                 .
              
               By
               giving
               over
               perverse
               ,
               wilfull
               ,
               rebellious
               sinners
               to
               the
               rage
               and
               will
               of
               Satan
               to
               hurry
               and
               enrage
               them
               at
               his
               pleasure
               unto
               further
               sinfulnesse
               .
               When
               Iudas
               had
               listued
               to
               the
               Temptation
               of
               Satan
               to
               betray
               Christ
               ,
               had
               set
               himselfe
               to
               watch
               the
               most
               private
               opportunitie
               ,
               had
               been
               warned
               of
               it
               by
               Christ
               ,
               and
               that
               upon
               a
               question
               of
               the
               most
               bold
               and
               impudent
               hypocrisie
               that
               was
               ever
               made
               ,
               
                 Master
                 ,
                 Is
                 it
                 I
              
               ?
               (
               though
               it
               is
               not
               an
               improbable
               conjecture
               that
               Iudas
               at
               that
               very
               time
               upon
               the
               curse
               that
               was
               pronounced
               might
               secretly
               and
               for
               that
               time
               seriously
               resolve
               to
               give
               over
               his
               plot
               ,
               and
               upon
               that
               resolution
               to
               aske
               the
               question
               )
               then
               at
               last
               ,
               Christ
               by
               a
               sop
               did
               give
               Satan
               as
               it
               were
               a
               further
               
               seisin
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               purpose
               of
               Christ
               was
               that
               that
               which
               he
               was
               to
               doe
               ,
               hee
               might
               doe
               quickely
               .
               He
               was
               now
               wholly
               given
               up
               to
               the
               will
               of
               Satan
               ,
               whose
               temptation
               haply
               before
               ,
               though
               very
               welcome
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               purchase
               and
               project
               of
               gaine
               which
               was
               in
               it
               ,
               had
               not
               fully
               silenc'd
               nor
               broken
               through
               all
               those
               reluctancies
               of
               Conscience
               ,
               which
               were
               very
               likely
               to
               arise
               upon
               the
               first
               presentment
               of
               so
               hideous
               a
               suggestion
               ;
               but
               now
               I
               say
               whether
               out
               of
               a
               sinister
               Construction
               of
               our
               Saviours
               words
               ,
               
                 That
                 thou
                 doest
                 doe
                 quickly
              
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               had
               been
               ,
               not
               as
               indeed
               they
               were
               ,
               a
               giving
               him
               over
               to
               the
               greedinesse
               of
               his
               owne
               lust
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               rage
               of
               Satan
               ,
               but
               rather
               an
               allowance
               of
               his
               intention
               ,
               as
               knowing
               that
               hee
               was
               able
               to
               deliver
               himselfe
               out
               of
               their
               hands
               unto
               whom
               he
               should
               bee
               betraide
               ,
               and
               so
               his
               treason
               should
               onely
               make
               way
               to
               Christs
               miracle
               and
               not
               to
               his
               crosse
               ;
               or
               whether
               it
               were
               out
               of
               a
               secret
               presumption
               ,
               that
               ,
               notwithstanding
               Christ
               had
               made
               him
               know
               how
               his
               
               conspiracie
               was
               not
               hid
               from
               him
               ,
               yet
               since
               he
               was
               of
               all
               the
               company
               singled
               out
               whom
               Christ
               would
               Carve
               unto
               ;
               therefore
               his
               conspiracie
               was
               not
               so
               vile
               ,
               but
               that
               Christ
               would
               
                 red●…re
                 in
                 gratiam
              
               ,
               countenance
               and
               respect
               him
               after
               all
               that
               ,
               and
               that
               as
               by
               the
               plot
               hee
               had
               not
               so
               lost
               him
               ,
               but
               that
               hee
               had
               gain'd
               him
               againe
               ,
               so
               also
               hee
               might
               doe
               after
               the
               execution
               too
               .
               Now
               I
               say
               after
               that
               soppe
               ,
               and
               those
               words
               ,
               without
               further
               respect
               to
               the
               strugglings
               and
               staggerings
               of
               his
               Conscience
               ,
               hee
               goes
               resolvedly
               about
               that
               damned
               businesse
               ,
               for
               he
               was
               now
               delivered
               unto
               the
               will
               of
               Sathan
               .
               The
               like
               libertie
               and
               commission
               was
               that
               which
               God
               gaue
               to
               the
               evill
               spirit
               against
               Ahab
               and
               his
               Prophets
               ,
               that
               hee
               should
               goe
               
               forth
               with
               lying
               perswasions
               ,
               and
               should
               bee
               beleeved
               ,
               and
               prevaile
               according
               to
               that
               of
               the
               
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 that
                 God
              
               
               
                 giveth
                 over
                 those
                 that
                 beleeve
                 not
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 but
                 have
                 pleasure
                 in
                 unrighteousnesse
                 ,
                 to
                 strong
                 delusions
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 beleeve
                 a
                 lye
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 doth
                 blinde
              
               
               
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 those
                 which
                 beleeve
                 not
                 .
              
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               the
               Punishment
               of
               sinne
               is
               Eternall
               ,
               That
               wrath
               which
               in
               the
               day
               of
               the
               Revelation
               of
               Gods
               righteous
               Iudgement
               shall
               bee
               powred
               forth
               upon
               ungodly
               men
               .
               
               The
               Saints
               are
               redeemed
               already
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               and
               are
               said
               to
               have
               Eternall
               Life
               ;
               but
               yet
               that
               great
               day
               is
               by
               an
               excellency
               called
               the
               day
               of
               Redemption
               ,
               because
               then
               that
               life
               which
               is
               here
               hid
               ,
               shall
               be
               then
               fully
               discovered
               .
               So
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               though
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               be
               revealed
               from
               Heaven
               already
               against
               all
               unrighteonsnesse
               ,
               and
               Abideth
               vpon
               those
               that
               beleeve
               not
               ,
               yet
               after
               an
               especiall
               manner
               is
               the
               last
               day
               called
               a
               
                 day
                 of
                 wrath
              
               ,
               because
               then
               the
               heapes
               ,
               treasures
               ,
               stormes
               and
               tempests
               ,
               blackenesse
               and
               darkenesse
               of
               Gods
               displeasure
               shall
               in
               full
               force
               seize
               upon
               ungodly
               men
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               wrath
               of
               God
               is
               of
               all
               other
               most
               unsupportable
               .
               First
               ,
               In
               regard
               of
               the
               Author
               ,
               It
               comes
               from
               God
               ;
               Now
               we
               know
               a
               little
               stone
               if
               it
               fall
               from
               a
               high
               place
               ,
               
               or
               a
               smal
               dart
               shot
               out
               of
               a
               strong
               bow
               wil
               do
               more
               hurt
               ,
               then
               a
               farre
               greater
               that
               is
               but
               gently
               laid
               on
               .
               How
               wefull
               then
               must
               the
               case
               of
               those
               be
               who
               shall
               have
               mountaines
               and
               milstones
               throwne
               with
               Gods
               owne
               arme
               from
               Heaven
               upon
               them
               :
               for
               though
               God
               in
               this
               life
               suffer
               himselfe
               to
               bee
               wrestled
               with
               ,
               and
               even
               pressed
               downe
               ,
               yet
               at
               last
               he
               shall
               come
               to
               shew
               forth
               the
               glory
               of
               his
               Power
               in
               the
               just
               condemnation
               of
               wicked
               men
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               in
               its
               
                 owne
                 nature
              
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               most
               heavie
               ,
               and
               invincible
               .
               All
               conquest
               over
               an
               evill
               must
               proceede
               either
               from
               Power
               ,
               which
               is
               able
               to
               expell
               it
               ,
               or
               from
               Faith
               and
               Hope
               that
               a
               man
               shall
               be
               delivered
               from
               it
               by
               those
               that
               have
               more
               power
               then
               himselfe
               ;
               what
               ever
               evill
               it
               is
               which
               doth
               either
               keepe
               downe
               Nature
               that
               it
               connot
               rise
               ,
               or
               hedge
               it
               in
               that
               it
               cannot
               escape
               ,
               is
               very
               intollerable
               .
               Now
               Gods
               wrath
               hath
               both
               these
               in
               it
               .
               First
               ,
               it
               is
               so
               great
               that
               it
               exceedes
               all
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Creature
               to
               overcome
               it
               ,
               heavier
               then
               mountaines
               ,
               hotter
               then
               fire
               ,
               no
               chaffe
               nor
               stubble
               shall
               stand
               before
               it
               :
               and
               it
               shall
               be
               All
               within
               a
               man
               ,
               folded
               up
               in
               his
               very
               substance
               ,
               like
               the
               worme
               in
               the
               wood
               on
               which
               it
               feedes
               :
               And
               secondly
               as
               it
               is
               heavie
               and
               so
               excludes
               the
               strength
               of
               nature
               to
               overcome
               it
               ,
               so
               is
               it
               infinite
               too
               ,
               and
               thus
               it
               excludes
               the
               hope
               of
               nature
               to
               escape
               it
               .
               The
               ground
               of
               which
               infinitenesse
               in
               punishment
               is
               the
               infinite
               disproportion
               betweene
               the
               Iustice
               of
               God
               which
               will
               punish
               ,
               and
               the
               nature
               of
               man
               which
               must
               suffer
               .
               Gods
               Iustice
               being
               Infinite
               ,
               the
               violation
               thereof
               in
               sinne
               must
               needes
               contract
               an
               infinite
               demerit
               ,
               and
               debt
               (
               because
               in
               sinning
               we
               robbe
               God
               of
               his
               Glory
               ,
               which
               we
               must
               repay
               him
               againe
               .
               )
               Now
               the
               satisfaction
               of
               an
               Infinite
               debt
               must
               needes
               be
               Infinite
               ,
               either
               in
               degrees
               (
               which
               is
               impossible
               ,
               For
               ,
               first
               nothing
               can
               bee
               Infinite
               in
               Being
               ,
               though
               it
               may
               in
               duration
               ,
               but
               onely
               God.
               And
               ,
               secondly
               if
               it
               could
               ,
               yet
               a
               finite
               vessell
               were
               not
               able
               to
               hold
               an
               infinite
               wrath
               )
               or
               else
               in
               some
               other
               infinitenesse
               ,
               which
               is
               either
               
               infinitenesse
               of
               worth
               in
               the
               person
               satisfying
               ,
               or
               for
               defect
               of
               that
               infinitenesse
               of
               time
               ,
               to
               suffer
               that
               whith
               cannot
               bee
               suffered
               in
               an
               infinite
               measure
               :
               And
               this
               is
               the
               reason
               why
               Christ
               did
               not
               suffer
               infinitely
               in
               time
               ,
               because
               there
               was
               in
               him
               a
               more
               excellent
               i●…finitenesse
               of
               person
               ,
               which
               raised
               a
               finite
               suffering
               into
               the
               value
               of
               an
               infinite
               satisfaction
               (
               though
               *
               Scotus
               and
               from
               him
               some
               learned
               men
               have
               rendered
               another
               reason
               hereof
               ,
               because
               hee
               suffered
               onely
               for
               those
               who
               were
               to
               breake
               off
               their
               sinnes
               by
               Repentance
               .
            
             
               Now
               then
               to
               conclude
               all
               ;
               In
               as
               much
               as
               sinne
               is
               by
               the
               Law
               made
               exceeding
               sinfull
               ,
               and
               death
               exceeding
               deadly
               ,
               not
               to
               legall
               but
               evangelicall
               purposes
               ;
               not
               to
               drive
               men
               to
               blaspheme
               or
               despaire
               ,
               but
               to
               beleeve
               ;
               not
               to
               frighten
               them
               from
               God
               ,
               but
               to
               drive
               them
               unto
               him
               in
               his
               Sonne
               ;
               (
               for
               the
               Law
               comes
               not
               but
               in
               the
               hand
               of
               a
               mediator
               ▪
               )
               And
               in
               as
               much
               as
               this
               is
               the
               accepted
               time
               ,
               and
               the
               day
               of
               Salvation
               ,
               that
               now
               he
               commandeth
               All
               Men
               every
               where
               to
               repent
               ,
               because
               he
               hath
               appointed
               a
               Day
               ,
               in
               the
               which
               he
               will
               Iudge
               the
               World
               in
               righteousnesse
               ,
               whom
               hee
               doth
               now
               invite
               ,
               and
               beseech
               in
               mercy
               :
               We
               should
               therefore
               be
               wise
               for
               our selves
               ,
               and
               being
               thus
               pursued
               and
               cast
               in
               the
               Court
               of
               Law
               ,
               flie
               to
               that
               Heavenly
               Chancery
               ,
               that
               Office
               of
               Mercie
               and
               mi●…gation
               which
               is
               set
               up
               in
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               and
               that
               while
               it
               is
               yet
               called
               to
               Day
               ,
               before
               the
               Percullis
               bee
               shut
               downe
               ,
               before
               the
               blacke
               flagge
               be
               hung
               out
               ,
               before
               the
               Talent
               of
               Lead
               seale
               up
               the
               measure
               of
               our
               wickednesse
               ,
               and
               the
               Irreversible
               decree
               of
               wrath
               be
               gone
               forth
               ;
               for
               we
               must
               know
               that
               God
               will
               not
               alwayes
               bee
               despised
               ,
               nor
               suffer
               his
               Gospell
               to
               waite
               ever
               upon
               obdurate
               ●…ners
               ,
               or
               his
               Sonne
               to
               stand
               ever
               at
               our
               dores
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               stood
               in
               need
               of
               our
               admittance
               .
               But
               when
               there
               is
               no
               remedy
               ,
               but
               that
               we
               judge
               our selves
               unworthy
               of
               Eternall
               Life
               ,
               and
               stand
               in
               contempt
               and
               rebellion
               against
               his
               Court
               of
               Mercie
               ,
               he
               will
               dismisse
               us
               to
               the
               Law
               againe
               .
               O
               Consider
               ,
               
               what
               wilt
               thou
               doe
               if
               thou
               shouldest
               bee
               dragg'd
               naked
               to
               the
               Tribunall
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               not
               bee
               able
               with
               all
               thy
               cries
               to
               obtaine
               so
               much
               mercie
               from
               any
               Mountaine
               ,
               as
               to
               live
               for
               ever
               under
               the
               weight
               and
               pressure
               of
               it
               !
               When
               thou
               shalt
               peepe
               out
               of
               thy
               Grave
               ,
               and
               see
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               on
               fire
               about
               thine
               eares
               ,
               and
               Christ
               comming
               in
               the
               flames
               of
               that
               fire
               to
               revenge
               on
               thee
               the
               quarrell
               of
               his
               Covenant
               !
               Whither
               then
               wilt
               thou
               fly
               from
               the
               presence
               of
               him
               that
               sitteth
               on
               the
               Throne
               ?
               Let
               us
               therefore
               learne
               to
               Iudge
               our selves
               that
               wee
               may
               not
               be
               condemned
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               to
               fly
               to
               his
               Sanctuary
               ,
               before
               wee
               be
               haled
               to
               his
               tribunall
               ;
               Hee
               requires
               no
               great
               thing
               of
               us
               ,
               but
               onely
               to
               relinquish
               our selues
               ,
               and
               in
               humilitie
               and
               sincerity
               to
               accept
               of
               him
               and
               receive
               that
               redemption
               by
               beleeving
               in
               him
               ,
               which
               hee
               hath
               wrought
               by
               suffering
               for
               us
               ;
               this
               if
               in
               truth
               and
               spirit
               we
               doe
               ,
               all
               the
               rest
               will
               undoubtedly
               follow
               ,
               namely
               the
               life
               of
               our
               Faith
               here
               ,
               in
               an
               universall
               obedience
               ,
               and
               the
               end
               of
               our
               faith
               hereafter
               ,
               even
               the
               falvation
               of
               our
               Soules
               .
            
             
               
               
                 THE
                 RAIGNE
                 OF
                 SINNE
                 .
              
               
                 
                   ROM
                   .
                   6.
                   12.
                   
                
                 
                   Let
                   not
                   sinne
                   therefore
                   Raigne
                   in
                   your
                   mortall
                   bodi●…s
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   should
                   obay
                   it
                   in
                   the
                   lusts
                   thereof
                   .
                
              
               
                 AFter
                 the
                 doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 and
                 guilt
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 It
                 will
                 be
                 needefull
                 for
                 the
                 further
                 Conviction
                 thereof
                 (
                 that
                 sinne
                 may
                 appeare
                 exceeding
                 sinfull
                 )
                 to
                 shew
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 the
                 Power
                 and
                 the
                 Raigne
                 of
                 sinne
                 ;
                 from
                 which
                 the
                 Apostle
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 dehorteth
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 Having
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 Chapter
                 set
                 forth
                 the
                 doctrine
                 of
                 Iustification
                 ,
                 with
                 those
                 many
                 comfortable
                 fruites
                 and
                 effects
                 that
                 flow
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 here
                 passeth
                 over
                 to
                 another
                 head
                 of
                 Christian
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 namely
                 Sanctification
                 ,
                 and
                 Conformitie
                 to
                 the
                 holinesse
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 ground
                 wherof
                 he
                 maketh
                 to
                 be
                 our
                 Fellowship
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 death
                 and
                 Resurrection
                 :
                 for
                 Christ
                 carried
                 our
                 sinnes
                 upon
                 the
                 Tree
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 we
                 ought
                 with
                 him
                 to
                 die
                 daily
                 unto
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 live
                 unto
                 God.
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 whole
                 
                 argument
                 of
                 the
                 precedent
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 and
                 frequently
                 elsewhere
                 used
                 by
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 2.
                 
                 Cor.
                 5.
                 14
                 ,
                 15.
                 
                 Gal.
                 2.
                 20.
                 3.
                 27.
                 5.
                 24.
                 
                 Ephes.
                 2.
                 6.
                 
                 Phil.
                 3.
                 10.
                 
                 Col.
                 2.
                 12.
                 13.
                 26.
                 3.
                 1.
                 4.
                 
                 Heb.
                 9.
                 14
                 1.
                 
                 Pet.
                 4.
                 1.
                 2.
                 
                 Now
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 the
                 Text
                 are
                 as
                 I
                 conceive
                 a
                 Prolepsis
                 ,
                 or
                 answer
                 to
                 a
                 tacite
                 objection
                 which
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 .
                 A
                 weake
                 Christian
                 might
                 thus
                 alledge
                 ,
                 If
                 our
                 fellowship
                 in
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Christ
                 doe
                 bring
                 along
                 with
                 it
                 a
                 death
                 of
                 sinne
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 then
                 surely
                 I
                 have
                 little
                 to
                 doe
                 with
                 his
                 death
                 ;
                 For
                 alas
                 sinne
                 is
                 still
                 alive
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 daily
                 bringeth
                 forth
                 the
                 workes
                 of
                 life
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 the
                 Apostle
                 answeres
                 ,
                 Though
                 sinne
                 dwell
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 yet
                 let
                 it
                 not
                 raigne
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 nor
                 have
                 its
                 wonted
                 hold
                 and
                 power
                 over
                 you
                 .
                 a
                 Impossible
                 it
                 is
                 while
                 you
                 carry
                 about
                 these
                 tabernacles
                 of
                 flesh
                 ,
                 these
                 
                   mortall
                   bodies
                
                 ,
                 that
                 sinne
                 should
                 not
                 lodge
                 within
                 you
                 ,
                 yet
                 your
                 care
                 must
                 be
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 kingdome
                 unto
                 Christ
                 ,
                 to
                 let
                 him
                 have
                 the
                 honour
                 in
                 you
                 which
                 his
                 father
                 hath
                 given
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 to
                 Rule
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 those
                 fleshly
                 lusts
                 which
                 fight
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 By
                 b
                 
                   Mortall
                   bodie
                
                 ,
                 we
                 here
                 understand
                 the
                 
                   whole
                   man
                
                 in
                 this
                 present
                 estate
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 is
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 an
                 usuall
                 figure
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 part
                 for
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 especially
                 since
                 the
                 body
                 is
                 a
                 weapon
                 and
                 instrument
                 to
                 reduce
                 into
                 act
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 execute
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 sinne
                 .
              
               
                 Before
                 I
                 speake
                 of
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 here
                 are
                 
                   Two
                   points
                
                 offer
                 themselves
                 from
                 the
                 connexion
                 of
                 the
                 words
                 to
                 those
                 preceding
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 will
                 but
                 only
                 name
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 
                   Sinne
                   will
                   abide
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   this
                   mortall
                   life
                   in
                   the
                   most
                   regenerate
                   ,
                
                 who
                 can
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 made
                 my
                 heart
                 cleane
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 free
                 from
                 my
                 sinne
                 ?
                 David
                 had
                 his
                 
                   secret
                   sinnes
                
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 him
                 pray
                 ;
                 and
                 Paul
                 his
                 
                   thorne
                   in
                   his
                   flesh
                
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 him
                 cry
                 out
                 against
                 it
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 this
                 point
                 before
                 produc'd
                 wee
                 may
                 adde
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 suffers
                 our
                 sinnes
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 first
                 to
                 magnifie
                 the
                 
                   glory
                   of
                   his
                   mercy
                
                 ,
                 that
                 notwithstanding
                 he
                 be
                 provoked
                 every
                 day
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 doth
                 still
                 spare
                 us
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 said
                 in
                 one
                 place
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 when
                 God
                 saw
                 that
                 every
                 Imagination
                 of
                 the
                 
                 thoughts
                 of
                 mans
                 heart
                 was
                 continually
                 evill
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   will
                   destroy
                   man
                
                 whom
                 I
                 have
                 created
                 from
                 off
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ;
                 yet
                 afterwards
                 God
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   againe
                   curse
                   the
                   ground
                   any
                   more
                   for
                   mans
                   sake
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   imagination
                
                 
                 
                   of
                   mans
                   heart
                   is
                   evill
                   from
                   his
                   youth
                   .
                
                 The
                 places
                 seeme
                 at
                 first
                 view
                 to
                 be
                 contradictory
                 to
                 one
                 another
                 .
                 But
                 we
                 are
                 thus
                 to
                 reconcile
                 them
                 ,
                 After
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 propitiatory
                 offering
                 made
                 by
                 Noah
                 unto
                 God
                 upon
                 an
                 Altar
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 type
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 that
                 God
                 smelt
                 a
                 sweete
                 savour
                 ,
                 and
                 resolved
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 no
                 more
                 curse
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 not
                 Because
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   Although
                   the
                   imagination
                   of
                   mans
                   heart
                   be
                   evill
                   from
                   his
                   youth
                
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 though
                 men
                 are
                 so
                 wicked
                 that
                 if
                 I
                 would
                 
                   Iure
                   meo
                   uti
                
                 ,
                 take
                 advantage
                 to
                 powre
                 out
                 againe
                 my
                 displeasure
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 I
                 might
                 doe
                 it
                 every
                 day
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 will
                 spare
                 them
                 notwithstanding
                 their
                 lusts
                 continue
                 in
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 understand
                 the
                 place
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 tended
                 to
                 the
                 extenuation
                 of
                 originall
                 sinne
                 (
                 as
                 a
                 some
                 doe
                 )
                 I
                 will
                 take
                 pitty
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 Because
                 of
                 their
                 naturall
                 infirmities
                 ;
                 but
                 onely
                 as
                 tending
                 to
                 the
                 magnifying
                 of
                 Gods
                 mercy
                 and
                 patience
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 take
                 pitty
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 b
                 though
                 I
                 might
                 destroy
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 so
                 the
                 originall
                 word
                 is
                 elsewhere
                 taken
                 .
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 drive
                 out
                 the
                 Cananites
                 ,
                 
                   Though
                   they
                   have
                   iron
                   chariots
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 to
                 magnifie
                 the
                 
                   Glory
                   of
                   his
                   powerfull
                   patience
                
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 daily
                 provoked
                 yet
                 he
                 hath
                 power
                 to
                 be
                 patient
                 still
                 .
                 In
                 ordinary
                 esteeme
                 when
                 an
                 enemie
                 is
                 daily
                 irritated
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 comes
                 not
                 to
                 revenge
                 his
                 quarrell
                 ,
                 we
                 accompt
                 it
                 impotency
                 and
                 unprovision
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   in
                   God
                   his
                   patience
                   is
                   his
                   power
                   .
                
                 When
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 Israel
                 murmured
                 upon
                 the
                 report
                 of
                 giants
                 in
                 the
                 land
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 have
                 made
                 a
                 Captaine
                 to
                 returne
                 into
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 stoned
                 Ioshua
                 and
                 Caleb
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 Gods
                 wrath
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 breake
                 out
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 disinherite
                 them
                 ,
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 argument
                 that
                 Moses
                 used
                 to
                 mediate
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   Let
                   the
                   Power
                   of
                   my
                   Lord
                   be
                   great
                   ,
                   according
                   as
                   thou
                   hast
                   spoken
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   is
                   long-suffering
                   and
                   of
                   great
                   mercy
                   .
                
                 Thou
                 hast
                 shewed
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 thy
                 mercy
                 from
                 Egypt
                 untill
                 now
                 ,
                 even
                 so
                 pardon
                 them
                 still
                 .
                 If
                 we
                 could
                 conceive
                 God
                 to
                 have
                 his
                 owne
                 justice
                 joyned
                 with
                 the
                 impotency
                 and
                 impatiency
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 wee
                 could
                 not
                 conceive
                 how
                 the
                 world
                 should
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 have
                 subsisted
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 such
                 mighty
                 provocations
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 reason
                 why
                 he
                 doth
                 not
                 execute
                 the
                 fiercenesse
                 of
                 his
                 wrath
                 ,
                 and
                 consume
                 men
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 is
                 
                   God
                   and
                   not
                   man
                
                 ,
                 not
                 subject
                 to
                 
                 the
                 same
                 passions
                 ,
                 changes
                 ,
                 impotencies
                 as
                 men
                 are
                 .
                 If
                 a
                 house
                 be
                 very
                 weake
                 and
                 ruinous
                 ,
                 &
                 clogg'd
                 with
                 a
                 sore
                 waight
                 of
                 heavy
                 materials
                 which
                 presse
                 it
                 downe
                 too
                 ,
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 strength
                 in
                 the
                 props
                 that
                 doe
                 hold
                 it
                 up
                 ;
                 
                 even
                 so
                 that
                 patience
                 of
                 God
                 which
                 upholds
                 these
                 ruinous
                 tabernacles
                 of
                 ours
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 pressed
                 downe
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 waight
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 a
                 waight
                 that
                 lies
                 heavie
                 even
                 upon
                 Gods
                 mercy
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 must
                 needs
                 have
                 much
                 strength
                 and
                 power
                 in
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 second
                 point
                 from
                 the
                 Connexion
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   our
                   Death
                   with
                   Christ
                   unto
                   sinne
                   is
                   a
                   strong
                   argument
                   against
                   the
                   raigne
                   and
                   power
                   of
                   sinne
                   in
                   us
                   .
                
                 Else
                 wee
                 make
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 vaine
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 his
                 death
                 hee
                 came
                 with
                 water
                 and
                 bloud
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 with
                 bloud
                 to
                 justifie
                 our
                 
                 persons
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 water
                 to
                 wash
                 away
                 our
                 sinnes
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Reasons
                 hereof
                 are
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 
                   Deadnesse
                   argues
                   disability
                
                 to
                 any
                 such
                 workes
                 as
                 did
                 pertaine
                 to
                 that
                 life
                 unto
                 which
                 a
                 man
                 is
                 dead
                 .
                 Such
                 then
                 as
                 is
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 our
                 death
                 to
                 sinne
                 ,
                 such
                 is
                 our
                 disability
                 to
                 fulfill
                 the
                 lusts
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Now
                 though
                 sinne
                 be
                 not
                 quite
                 expir'd
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 with
                 Christ
                 nail'd
                 upon
                 a
                 crosse
                 ,
                 
                   They
                   that
                   are
                   Christs
                   have
                
                 
                 
                   crucified
                   the
                   flesh
                   with
                   the
                   affections
                   and
                   lusts
                   :
                
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 regenerate
                 man
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 able
                 to
                 doe
                 all
                 its
                 owne
                 will
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 crucified
                 man
                 is
                 to
                 walke
                 up
                 and
                 downe
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 do
                 those
                 businesses
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 delight
                 in
                 .
                 
                   He
                   that
                
                 
                 
                   is
                   borne
                   of
                   God
                   sinneth
                   not
                   neither
                   can
                   sinne
                   ,
                   because
                   he
                   is
                   borne
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   seede
                   abideth
                   in
                   him
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 
                   Deadnesse
                   argues
                   disaffection
                
                 .
                 A
                 condemned
                 man
                 cares
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 this
                 World
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 Law
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 reserv'd
                 to
                 an
                 execution
                 ,
                 and
                 utterly
                 devested
                 of
                 any
                 right
                 in
                 the
                 things
                 hee
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 delight
                 in
                 :
                 the
                 sight
                 or
                 remembrance
                 of
                 them
                 doth
                 but
                 afflict
                 him
                 the
                 more
                 .
                 A
                 divorc'd
                 man
                 cares
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 law
                 she
                 is
                 dead
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 hee
                 unto
                 her
                 .
                 So
                 should
                 it
                 bee
                 with
                 us
                 and
                 sin
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 are
                 dead
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
                 therefore
                 we
                 should
                 shew
                 it
                 no
                 affection
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 
                   Deadnesse
                   argues
                   liberty
                   ,
                   unsubjection
                   ,
                   justification
                   ,
                
                 
                 He
                 that
                 is
                 
                   dead
                   is
                   freed
                   from
                   sinne
                
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 woman
                 is
                 from
                 the
                 husband
                 after
                 death
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 being
                 freed
                 thus
                 from
                 sinne
                 we
                 should
                 not
                 bring
                 our selves
                 into
                 
                 bondage
                 againe
                 ,
                 but
                 stand
                 fast
                 in
                 the
                 liberty
                 wherewith
                 Christ
                 hath
                 set
                 us
                 free
                 ,
                 and
                 sinne
                 should
                 appeare
                 in
                 
                 our
                 eyes
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 it selfe
                 a
                 
                   dead
                   thing
                
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 noisomenesse
                 ,
                 horrour
                 ,
                 and
                 hideous
                 qualities
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 therefore
                 should
                 labour
                 to
                 shew
                 forth
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 our
                 dying
                 to
                 sinne
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 is
                 certaine
                 we
                 have
                 no
                 benefit
                 by
                 his
                 sufferings
                 ,
                 except
                 we
                 
                 have
                 fellowship
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 &
                 we
                 have
                 no
                 more
                 fellowship
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 then
                 we
                 can
                 give
                 proofe
                 of
                 by
                 our
                 dying
                 dayly
                 to
                 sinne
                 ;
                 
                   For
                   his
                   blood
                   clenseth
                   from
                   all
                   sinne
                   .
                
                 Let
                 us
                 not
                 
                 by
                 raigning
                 sinne
                 Crucifie
                 Christ
                 againe
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 dieth
                 no
                 more
                 :
                 
                   In
                   that
                   hee
                   died
                   ,
                   hee
                   died
                   once
                   unto
                   sinne
                   ;
                   Death
                
                 
                 
                   hath
                   no
                   more
                   power
                   ov●…r
                   him
                   ,
                
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 sinne
                 must
                 
                 have
                 no
                 more
                 power
                 over
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 being
                 once
                 dead
                 to
                 sinne
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 thenceforth
                 live
                 unto
                 him
                 that
                 died
                 for
                 us
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 speech
                 in
                 Tertullian
                 ,
                 which
                 though
                 proceeding
                 from
                 
                   Novatianisme
                   in
                   him
                
                 ,
                 doth
                 yet
                 in
                 a
                 moderated
                 and
                 qualified
                 sense
                 carry
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 argument
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   Si
                   possit
                   fornicatio
                   &
                   moechia
                   denno
                
                 
                 
                   admitti
                   ,
                   poterit
                   &
                   Christus
                   denno
                   mori
                   ,
                
                 If
                 fornication
                 and
                 adultery
                 may
                 bee
                 againe
                 committed
                 by
                 a
                 man
                 dead
                 to
                 sinne
                 in
                 that
                 raging
                 and
                 complete
                 manner
                 as
                 before
                 ,
                 if
                 
                 raigning
                 sinne
                 after
                 it
                 hath
                 beene
                 ejected
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Throne
                 ,
                 and
                 nail'd
                 to
                 a
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 can
                 returne
                 to
                 its
                 totall
                 and
                 absolute
                 soveraigntie
                 as
                 before
                 ,
                 Christ
                 may
                 dye
                 againe
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 sinnes
                 of
                 a
                 Iustified
                 and
                 regenerate
                 man
                 are
                 Crucified
                 upon
                 his
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 body
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 I
                 proceede
                 to
                 the
                 maine
                 thing
                 in
                 the
                 Text
                 ,
                 namely
                 the
                 
                   Regall
                   power
                   of
                   sinne
                
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 an
                 observation
                 of
                 Chrysostome
                 and
                 Theodoret
                 on
                 the
                 Text
                 ,
                 which
                 though
                 by
                 some
                 rejected
                 as
                 too
                 nice
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 yet
                 make
                 bold
                 to
                 commend
                 
                 for
                 very
                 pertinent
                 and
                 rationall
                 .
                 The
                 Apostle
                 did
                 not
                 say
                 (
                 say
                 they
                 )
                 
                   Let
                   not
                   sinne
                   Tyrannize
                
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 is
                 sius
                 owne
                 worke
                 and
                 not
                 ours
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Apostle
                 sayeth
                 ,
                 
                   Now
                   then
                   is
                   it
                   no
                   more
                   I
                   that
                   doe
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   sinne
                   that
                   dwelleth
                   in
                   me
                   ,
                
                 all
                 the
                 service
                 which
                 is
                 done
                 to
                 a
                 tyrant
                 is
                 out
                 of
                 violence
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 obedience
                 :
                 But
                 he
                 sayes
                 ,
                 
                   Let
                   it
                   not
                   raigne
                   in
                   you
                   ,
                
                 for
                 to
                 the
                 raigne
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 the
                 obedience
                 of
                 the
                 Subjects
                 doth
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Actively
                 concurre
                 (
                 whereas
                 the
                 subjects
                 are
                 rather
                 patients
                 then
                 agents
                 in
                 a
                 tyranny
                 .
                 )
                 So
                 then
                 in
                 a
                 
                   Raigning
                   King
                
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 more
                 Soveraigne
                 power
                 then
                 in
                 a
                 Tyrant
                 ;
                 for
                 a
                 Tyrant
                 hath
                 only
                 a
                 
                   Coactive
                   power
                   over
                   the
                   persons
                
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 King
                 hath
                 a
                 
                   sweete
                   power
                   over
                   the
                   wills
                   and
                   affections
                   of
                   his
                   Subiects
                   ,
                
                 they
                 freely
                 and
                 heartily
                 love
                 his
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 rejoyce
                 in
                 his
                 service
                 ;
                 which
                 rule
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 perpetuall
                 in
                 the
                 letter
                 and
                 in
                 civill
                 governements
                 ;
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 unwillingnesse
                 of
                 a
                 people
                 to
                 serve
                 a
                 Prince
                 may
                 not
                 onely
                 arise
                 from
                 his
                 tyrannie
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 just
                 and
                 moderate
                 ,
                 from
                 their
                 owne
                 rebellion
                 )
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 generall
                 and
                 certaine
                 in
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 sinne
                 which
                 is
                 never
                 a
                 King
                 over
                 rebellious
                 subjects
                 ,
                 who
                 of
                 themselves
                 reject
                 its
                 yoke
                 and
                 governement
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 better
                 discovery
                 then
                 of
                 the
                 
                   power
                   of
                   sinne
                
                 we
                 must
                 note
                 first
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 but
                 
                   three
                   wayes
                
                 after
                 which
                 sinne
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 man.
                 First
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 
                   usurping
                   Tyrant
                
                 ,
                 and
                 seditious
                 commotioner
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 surprizall
                 invading
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 violence
                 holding
                 under
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 projects
                 circumventing
                 
                 a
                 man
                 against
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 taking
                 advantage
                 of
                 some
                 present
                 distemper
                 of
                 minde
                 ,
                 or
                 difficultie
                 of
                 estate
                 ;
                 as
                 in
                 David
                 of
                 idlenesse
                 ,
                 in
                 Peter
                 of
                 teare
                 and
                 danger
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 sinne
                 doth
                 often
                 incroach
                 upon
                 the
                 Saints
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 play
                 rhe
                 Tyrant
                 ,
                 use
                 them
                 like
                 Captives
                 that
                 are
                 
                   sold
                   under
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   sinne
                   .
                
                 It
                 was
                 thus
                 a
                 Tyrant
                 in
                 Saint
                 Paul
                 ;
                 we
                 reade
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 
                   sold
                   under
                   sinne
                
                 ,
                 and
                 wee
                 read
                 of
                 Ahab
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 
                   sold
                   to
                
                 
                 sinne
                 ;
                 but
                 with
                 great
                 difference
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 
                   sold
                   himselfe
                
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 became
                 willingly
                 the
                 servant
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 was
                 
                   sold
                   by
                   Alam
                
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 bondage
                 hee
                 could
                 not
                 
                 utterly
                 extricate
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 though
                 hee
                 were
                 in
                 bondage
                 to
                 sinne
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Creatures
                 are
                 to
                 vanity
                 ,
                 not
                 willingly
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 act
                 that
                 had
                 subjected
                 him
                 long
                 before
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 
                   As
                   a
                   st●…ve
                   ,
                   a
                   Gibeonite
                   ▪
                   or
                   Tributarie
                   Cananite
                   ,
                
                 as
                 a
                 spoyled
                 ,
                 mortified
                 ,
                 crucified
                 ,
                 dying
                 ,
                 decaying
                 sinne
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Saul
                 growing
                 weaker
                 and
                 weaker
                 ;
                 and
                 thus
                 sinne
                 is
                 constantly
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 faithfull
                 ;
                 while
                 they
                 are
                 i●…
                 the
                 field
                 the
                 chaste
                 is
                 about
                 them
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 
                   As
                   a
                   raging
                   and
                   commanding
                   King
                   ,
                
                 having
                 a
                 throne
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 servants
                 the
                 members
                 ,
                 a
                 counsell
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 flesh
                 and
                 Divell
                 ,
                 a
                 complete
                 armorie
                 of
                 lusts
                 and
                 temptations
                 ,
                 fortifications
                 of
                 ignorance
                 ,
                 malice
                 ,
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 fleshly
                 reasonings
                 ,
                 lawes
                 and
                 edicts
                 ,
                 lastly
                 a
                 strict
                 judicature
                 ,
                 a
                 wise
                 and
                 powerfull
                 rule
                 over
                 men
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 call
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 Hell.
                 And
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 
                 this
                 King
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 speake
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 a
                 King
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 
                   Two
                   fold
                   Power
                
                 .
                 A
                 Power
                 to
                 command
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Power
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 commands
                 be
                 obeyed
                 .
                 Sinne
                 properly
                 hath
                 no
                 power
                 to
                 command
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 way
                 subordinated
                 to
                 Gods
                 Kingdome
                 over
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 stands
                 up
                 against
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 even
                 in
                 just
                 and
                 annointed
                 kings
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 power
                 to
                 command
                 any
                 thing
                 contrary
                 to
                 that
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 Christ
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 equally
                 with
                 other
                 subject
                 .
                 But
                 though
                 sinne
                 have
                 not
                 a
                 just
                 power
                 to
                 command
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 hath
                 
                 that
                 upon
                 which
                 that
                 power
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 is
                 grounded
                 ,
                 namely
                 a
                 kinde
                 of
                 Title
                 and
                 right
                 over
                 the
                 soule
                 .
              
               
                 Sinne
                 is
                 a
                 spirituall
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 man
                 by
                 his
                 first
                 fall
                 did
                 incurre
                 a
                 subjection
                 to
                 every
                 thing
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 called
                 Death
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 then
                 a
                 man
                 did
                 passe
                 into
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 sinne
                 ;
                 whence
                 that
                 phrase
                 spoken
                 of
                 before
                 ,
                 
                   Thou
                   hast
                
                 
                 
                   sold
                   thy selfe
                   to
                   worke
                   evill
                
                 .
                 Now
                 
                   Quod
                   venditur
                   transit
                   in
                   potestatem
                   ementis
                   ,
                
                 when
                 a
                 thing
                 is
                 sold
                 it
                 passeth
                 into
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 that
                 to
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 sold.
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 covenant
                 or
                 bargaine
                 betweene
                 a
                 Sinner
                 and
                 Hell
                 ,
                 Man
                 purchaseth
                 the
                 pleasures
                 and
                 wages
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 sinne
                 takes
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 man
                 ;
                 possession
                 of
                 his
                 nature
                 in
                 Originall
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 possession
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 in
                 Actuall
                 sinne
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 tryall
                 of
                 this
                 title
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 may
                 discerne
                 whether
                 we
                 are
                 under
                 it
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 as
                 other
                 Titles
                 are
                 ;
                 we
                 must
                 first
                 inquire
                 who
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 unto
                 whose
                 right
                 and
                 possession
                 a
                 man
                 may
                 belong
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 examine
                 the
                 Evidences
                 which
                 either
                 can
                 make
                 for
                 himselfe
                 .
                 To
                 sinne
                 wee
                 know
                 doth
                 appertaine
                 the
                 primitive
                 right
                 of
                 every
                 
                 naturall
                 and
                 lapsed
                 man
                 (
                 for
                 we
                 are
                 
                   by
                   nature
                   the
                   Children
                   of
                   wrath
                   .
                
                 )
                 A
                 purchase
                 then
                 there
                 must
                 come
                 betweene
                 ,
                 before
                 a
                 man
                 can
                 passe
                 over
                 into
                 anothers
                 right
                 ;
                 this
                 purchase
                 was
                 made
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 bought
                 us
                 with
                 his
                 blood
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 treatie
                 in
                 this
                 purchase
                 was
                 not
                 between
                 Christ
                 and
                 sinne
                 ,
                 but
                 betweene
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Father
                 ;
                 Thine
                 
                 
                   they
                   were
                   and
                   thou
                   gavest
                   them
                   me
                   ,
                
                 for
                 the
                 fall
                 of
                 Man
                 could
                 not
                 nullifie
                 Gods
                 Dominion
                 nor
                 right
                 unto
                 him
                 ▪
                 for
                 when
                 man
                 ceased
                 to
                 be
                 Gods
                 Servant
                 ,
                 he
                 then
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 Prisoner
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 Sinne
                 and
                 Sathan
                 we●…
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 man
                 Lords
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 Iaylors
                 ,
                 to
                 keepe
                 or
                 part
                 from
                 his
                 Prisoners
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 .
                 Besides
                 though
                 Christ
                 got
                 man
                 by
                 purchase
                 yet
                 Sinne
                 and
                 Sathan
                 lost
                 him
                 by
                 forfeiture
                 ;
                 for
                 th●…
                 prince
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 seizing
                 upon
                 Christ
                 in
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 
                 ●…o
                 right
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   for
                   he
                   found
                   nothing
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   in
                   him
                
                 )
                 did
                 by
                 that
                 meanes
                 forteite
                 his
                 former
                 right
                 which
                 hee
                 had
                 in
                 
                 men
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 nature
                 .
                 Wee
                 see
                 then
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 claime
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 made
                 is
                 either
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 or
                 Sinne
                 ;
                 by
                 that
                 strong
                 man
                 ,
                 or
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 stronger
                 ;
                 A
                 man
                 must
                 have
                 evidences
                 for
                 Christ
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 hee
                 belongs
                 unto
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Sinne.
                 The
                 evidences
                 of
                 Christ
                 are
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 his
                 Seale
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Witnesses
                 .
                 His
                 Name
                 ,
                 a
                 new
                 Name
                 ,
                 a
                 name
                 better
                 
                 then
                 of
                 sonnes
                 and
                 daughters
                 ,
                 even
                 Christ
                 formed
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Law
                 ingraven
                 in
                 the
                 inner
                 man.
                 As
                 it
                 is
                 fabled
                 of
                 Ignatius
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 found
                 the
                 
                   Name
                   of
                   Iesus
                
                 written
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 ;
                 so
                 must
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 Gods
                 House
                 bee
                 named
                 by
                 him
                 with
                 this
                 new
                 name
                 ,
                 
                   Of
                   Him
                
                 
                 
                   are
                   all
                   the
                   Families
                   in
                   Heaven
                   and
                   in
                   Earth
                   named
                   .
                
                 The
                 
                   Seale
                   of
                   Christ
                   is
                   his
                   Spirit
                   ,
                
                 witnessing
                 unto
                 and
                 securing
                 
                 our
                 spirits
                 that
                 we
                 belong
                 unto
                 him
                 :
                 
                   For
                   hee
                   that
                   hath
                   not
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Christ
                   the
                   same
                   is
                   none
                   of
                   his
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   by
                   this
                
                 
                 
                   we
                   know
                   that
                   he
                   dwelleth
                   in
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   because
                   hee
                   hath
                   given
                   us
                   of
                   his
                   Spirit
                   .
                
                 The
                 
                   witnesses
                   of
                   Christ
                
                 are
                 
                 three
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   the
                   Water
                   ,
                   and
                   Blood.
                
                 The
                 Testimonie
                 of
                 Adoption
                 ,
                 Sealing
                 the
                 Fatherly
                 care
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 our
                 
                 Soules
                 ,
                 saying
                 to
                 our
                 Soules
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 our
                 Salvation
                 and
                 Inheritance
                 .
                 The
                 Testimonie
                 of
                 Iustification
                 ,
                 our
                 Faith
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 and
                 price
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Testimonie
                 of
                 Sanctification
                 in
                 our
                 being
                 cleansed
                 from
                 dead
                 workes
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 came
                 
                   to
                   destroy
                   the
                   workes
                   of
                   the
                   Devill
                   ,
                
                 hee
                 came
                 
                 with
                 
                   Refiners
                   fire
                   and
                   with
                   Fullers
                   sope
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   with
                   healing
                   under
                   his
                   wings
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 conceive
                 )
                 under
                 the
                 preaching
                 of
                 his
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 beames
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 make
                 
                   manifest
                   the
                   savor
                   of
                   Him
                   in
                   every
                   place
                   ,
                
                 and
                 by
                 
                   which
                   he
                   commeth
                   and
                   goeth
                   abroad
                   to
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   a
                   far
                   off
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   neere
                   .
                
                 It
                 was
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 Christ
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 Purifie
                 as
                 to
                 Redeeme
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 Sanctifie
                 as
                 to
                 Iustifie
                 us
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 if
                 a
                 man
                 say
                 hee
                 belongs
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 bringeth
                 not
                 forth
                 fruite
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 lives
                 still
                 married
                 to
                 his
                 former
                 lusts
                 and
                 is
                 not
                 cleansed
                 from
                 his
                 filthinesse
                 ,
                 hee
                 makes
                 God
                 a
                 lyer
                 ,
                 because
                 hee
                 beleeveth
                 
                 not
                 the
                 Record
                 which
                 hee
                 gives
                 of
                 his
                 Sonne
                 ;
                 (
                 for
                 Hee
                 
                 will
                 not
                 have
                 either
                 a
                 barren
                 or
                 an
                 adulterous
                 spouse
                 )
                 
                 yea
                 he
                 putteth
                 Christ
                 to
                 shame
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 undertaken
                 more
                 then
                 he
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 performe
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 Christ
                 being
                 a
                 Light
                 ,
                 a
                 Starre
                 ,
                 a
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 never
                 comes
                 to
                 the
                 heart
                 without
                 selfe-manifestation
                 ,
                 such
                 evidence
                 as
                 cannot
                 be
                 gainesaid
                 ;
                 unto
                 him
                 belongs
                 this
                 royall
                 prerogative
                 to
                 be
                 himselfe
                 the
                 witnesse
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 Grace
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 the
                 Papists
                 demaund
                 of
                 us
                 How
                 wee
                 can
                 bee
                 sure
                 that
                 this
                 Testimnoy
                 of
                 Christs
                 Grace
                 and
                 Spirit
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 false
                 witnesse
                 and
                 delusion
                 of
                 Sathan
                 ;
                 wee
                 demaund
                 of
                 them
                 againe
                 ,
                 If
                 the
                 flesh
                 can
                 have
                 this
                 advantage
                 to
                 make
                 such
                 Objections
                 against
                 the
                 unvalueable
                 Comforts
                 of
                 Christs
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 heart
                 have
                 nothing
                 to
                 reply
                 ;
                 If
                 Christ
                 witnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 man
                 can
                 understand
                 it
                 ;
                 If
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Christ
                 be
                 a
                 Comforter
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Divell
                 can
                 comfort
                 every
                 jot
                 as
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 counterfeit
                 his
                 comforts
                 to
                 the
                 quicke
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 cozen
                 and
                 delude
                 a
                 man
                 ;
                 what
                 is
                 any
                 man
                 the
                 better
                 for
                 any
                 such
                 assertions
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Spirit
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Comfort
                 ,
                 the
                 strengthner
                 
                 of
                 the
                 inner
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 heart
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 established
                 by
                 Grace
                 ?
                 Certainely
                 the
                 Comforts
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 must
                 fall
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 bring
                 not
                 along
                 a
                 proper
                 and
                 distinct
                 lustre
                 into
                 the
                 Soule
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 
                   Ambrosiu●…
                   Catharinus
                
                 himselfe
                 a
                 learned
                 Papist
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 great
                 a
                 scholler
                 in
                 the
                 Trent
                 Councell
                 as
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 was
                 bold
                 to
                 maintaine
                 against
                 the
                 contrary
                 opinion
                 of
                 
                   Dominicus
                   Soto
                
                 in
                 a
                 publike
                 declaration
                 ,
                 unto
                 whom
                 Bellarmine
                 dares
                 not
                 adhere
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 bee
                 his
                 custome
                 to
                 boast
                 of
                 their
                 unanimitie
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 .
                 Besides
                 sinne
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 quarrelling
                 and
                 litigious
                 disposition
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 easily
                 part
                 from
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 once
                 its
                 owne
                 ,
                 but
                 will
                 bee
                 ever
                 raysing
                 sutes
                 ,
                 disputing
                 ,
                 arguing
                 ,
                 wrangling
                 with
                 the
                 Conscience
                 for
                 its
                 old
                 right
                 ;
                 
                   Christ
                   came
                   not
                   to
                   send
                   peace
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   sword
                   ,
                
                 perpetuall
                 and
                 unreconcileable
                 combats
                 and
                 debates
                 with
                 the
                 flesh
                 of
                 man.
                 If
                 a
                 man
                 hold
                 peace
                 with
                 his
                 lusts
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 not
                 his
                 strength
                 and
                 his
                 heart
                 
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 If
                 they
                 bee
                 not
                 in
                 a
                 state
                 of
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 certainely
                 in
                 the
                 throne
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 impossible
                 for
                 a
                 King
                 to
                 rebell
                 ,
                 because
                 hee
                 hath
                 none
                 above
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 lust
                 is
                 a
                 king
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 peace
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 Christ
                 subdues
                 
                 it
                 and
                 takes
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 presently
                 rise
                 and
                 rebell
                 against
                 his
                 kingdome
                 .
                 Heere
                 then
                 is
                 the
                 triall
                 of
                 the
                 Title
                 .
                 If
                 a
                 man
                 cannot
                 shew
                 the
                 evidences
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 purchase
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 the
                 Water
                 ,
                 the
                 Sonneship
                 ,
                 the
                 Righteousnesse
                 ,
                 the
                 Holynesse
                 ,
                 Conversation
                 ,
                 and
                 Grace
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 If
                 he
                 be
                 not
                 in
                 armes
                 against
                 the
                 remnants
                 of
                 lust
                 in
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 but
                 live
                 in
                 peace
                 and
                 good
                 contentment
                 under
                 the
                 vigor
                 and
                 life
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 man
                 belongs
                 yet
                 unto
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 sinne
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 a
                 man
                 be
                 
                 Christs
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 bee
                 
                   Nova
                   regalia
                
                 extremely
                 opposite
                 
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 sinne
                 .
                 
                   A
                   new
                   heart
                   for
                   the
                   Throne
                   of
                   the
                   Spirit
                   ;
                   New
                   members
                   to
                   bee
                   the
                   servants
                   of
                   Righteousnesse
                   ;
                   New
                   Counsellors
                   ,
                   namely
                   the
                   Lawes
                   of
                   God
                   ;
                   A
                   new
                   Panoplie
                   ,
                   The
                   whole
                   armour
                   of
                   God
                   ;
                   New
                   lawes
                   ,
                   The
                   law
                   of
                   the
                   minde
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   heart
                   ;
                   A
                   new
                   Iudicature
                   ,
                   even
                   the
                   government
                   of
                   the
                   Spirit
                   :
                   Thoughts
                   ,
                   Words
                   ▪
                   Actions
                   ,
                   Conversations
                   ,
                   All
                   things
                   new
                   as
                   the
                   Apostle
                   speakes
                   .
                
                 
              
               
                 Now
                 let
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 consider
                 
                   the
                   power
                   whereby
                   sinne
                   makes
                   its
                   commands
                   to
                   bee
                   obeyed
                   ,
                
                 wherein
                 it
                 is
                 more
                 strong
                 and
                 sure
                 then
                 a
                 Tyrant
                 ,
                 who
                 ruleth
                 against
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 .
                 The
                 particulars
                 of
                 this
                 strength
                 may
                 be
                 thus
                 digested
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 sinne
                 hath
                 much
                 
                   strength
                   from
                   it selfe
                
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 these
                 regards
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 wilfull
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 all
                 will.
                 Therefore
                 it
                 is
                 called
                 in
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   will
                
                 
                 
                   of
                   the
                   flesh
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   will
                   of
                   the
                   Gentiles
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   will
                   of
                   men
                   .
                
                 And
                 the
                 will
                 is
                 the
                 seate
                 of
                 strength
                 ,
                 especially
                 seeing
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 sinne
                 or
                 the
                 flesh
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Scripture
                 phrase
                 all
                 one
                 .
                 If
                 a
                 man
                 had
                 one
                 will
                 and
                 sinne
                 another
                 ,
                 mans
                 will
                 drew
                 one
                 way
                 and
                 sinnes
                 another
                 ,
                 peradventure
                 his
                 power
                 to
                 resist
                 might
                 be
                 stronger
                 then
                 sinnes
                 power
                 to
                 command
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 sinne
                 
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 man
                 as
                 a
                 bias
                 in
                 a
                 bowle
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 flame
                 in
                 smoke
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 weight
                 or
                 spring
                 to
                 an
                 engine
                 ,
                 as
                 spirits
                 in
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 to
                 actuate
                 and
                 determine
                 it
                 to
                 its
                 owne
                 way
                 ,
                 how
                 can
                 a
                 man
                 resist
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 no
                 other
                 then
                 a
                 sinfull
                 will
                 to
                 resist
                 by
                 ?
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 as
                 sinne
                 is
                 wilfull
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 
                   passionate
                   and
                   lustfull
                
                 ,
                 which
                 addes
                 wings
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 the
                 commands
                 of
                 sinne
                 .
                 The
                 Apostle
                 cals
                 them
                 passions
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 working
                 passions
                 ;
                 when
                 we
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   motions
                   of
                
                 
                 
                   sinne
                   did
                   worke
                   in
                   our
                   members
                   .
                
                 There
                 is
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 are
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 
                   Lust
                   and
                   passions
                   of
                   lust
                
                 ,
                 which
                 
                 the
                 Apostle
                 cals
                 
                   vile
                   lusts
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   burning
                   lusts
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   affections
                   and
                   lusts
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 very
                 lustfull
                 lusts
                 .
                 Lust
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 best
                 ,
                 but
                 these
                 violent
                 passions
                 and
                 ardencies
                 of
                 lust
                 are
                 shrewd
                 symptomes
                 of
                 the
                 raigne
                 of
                 sinne
                 .
                 To
                 be
                 fierce
                 ,
                 implacable
                 ,
                 head-strong
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 horse
                 in
                 the
                 battaile
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 upon
                 extraordinary
                 distemper
                 or
                 surprizall
                 (
                 as
                 Ionah
                 and
                 Asa
                 were
                 )
                 but
                 habitually
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 on
                 any
                 
                 occasion
                 to
                 discover
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 by
                 the
                 Apostle
                 put
                 in
                 amongst
                 the
                 Characters
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 denie
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 Godlinesse
                 .
                 
                 For
                 sinne
                 must
                 not
                 hold
                 its
                 power
                 where
                 ▪
                 Godlinesse
                 hath
                 any
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 
                   Lawes
                   and
                   Edicts
                
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 wisedome
                 and
                 cunning
                 ,
                 edg'd
                 and
                 temper'd
                 with
                 many
                 encouragements
                 and
                 provocations
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 obey
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 
                 said
                 before
                 )
                 the
                 Scripture
                 cals
                 the
                 Wages
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 pleasures
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 Balaam
                 was
                 enticed
                 to
                 curse
                 Gods
                 people
                 .
                 A
                 Law
                 is
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 a
                 Rule
                 or
                 Principle
                 of
                 working
                 which
                 orders
                 and
                 moderates
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 a
                 mans
                 life
                 ;
                 And
                 so
                 sinne
                 hath
                 a
                 way
                 to
                 carry
                 men
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 Principles
                 to
                 governe
                 men
                 by
                 ,
                 which
                 Saint
                 Paul
                 cals
                 Seculum
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 Such
                 as
                 are
                 Rules
                 
                 of
                 Example
                 ,
                 Custome
                 ,
                 good
                 intentions
                 ,
                 Gods
                 mercy
                 taken
                 by
                 halses
                 ,
                 without
                 respect
                 to
                 any
                 conditions
                 which
                 it
                 brings
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 common
                 frail●…e
                 of
                 our
                 nature
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 All
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 best
                 have
                 their
                 infirmities
                 ,
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 distinctions
                 ,
                 evasions
                 ,
                 justifications
                 ,
                 extenuations
                 ,
                 partiall
                 strictnesse
                 in
                 some
                 particulars
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   opus
                   operatum
                
                 ,
                 or
                 meere
                 doing
                 of
                 dueties
                 requit'd
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 like
                 ,
                 most
                 of
                 which
                 things
                 I
                 have
                 spoken
                 of
                 more
                 largely
                 heretofore
                 upon
                 another
                 Scripture
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 flattery
                 to
                 entice
                 and
                 woe
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 cunning
                 to
                 observe
                 all
                 the
                 best
                 seasons
                 to
                 surprize
                 the
                 soule
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 enticements
                 be
                 base
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 very
                 strong
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 gentle
                 showre
                 or
                 a
                 soft
                 fire
                 they
                 sinke
                 ,
                 and
                 get
                 in
                 closer
                 then
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 more
                 violent
                 .
                 That
                 which
                 is
                 as
                 soft
                 as
                 oyle
                 in
                 the
                 touch
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 as
                 sharpe
                 as
                 swords
                 in
                 the
                 operation
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 is
                 said
                 in
                 one
                 place
                 to
                 be
                 
                   enticed
                   by
                   lust
                
                 ,
                 so
                 elsewhere
                 he
                 is
                 said
                 
                 to
                 be
                 
                   driven
                   and
                   thrust
                   on
                
                 by
                 lust
                 .
                 
                   Take
                   heede
                   to
                   your
                
                 
                 
                   selves
                   lest
                   you
                   corrupt
                   your selves
                   ,
                   lest
                   thou
                   lift
                   up
                   thine
                   eyes
                   to
                   heaven
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   thou
                   seest
                   the
                   sunne
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   moone
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   starres
                   ,
                   shouldst
                   be
                   driven
                   to
                   worship
                   them
                   and
                   serve
                   them
                   .
                
                 The
                 Objects
                 themselves
                 have
                 no
                 coactive
                 or
                 compulsory
                 power
                 in
                 them
                 (
                 for
                 they
                 worke
                 but
                 as
                 Objects
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 weakest
                 way
                 of
                 working
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 for
                 Objects
                 ▪
                 a●…e
                 never
                 totall
                 Agents
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 partiall
                 ,
                 they
                 doe
                 never
                 any
                 more
                 then
                 cooperate
                 with
                 some
                 facultie
                 and
                 power
                 unto
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 suteable
                 )
                 yet
                 such
                 is
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 those
                 lusts
                 which
                 are
                 apt
                 to
                 kindle
                 by
                 those
                 Objects
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 man
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 driven
                 to
                 idolatry
                 by
                 them
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 false
                 prophets
                 can
                 doe
                 is
                 but
                 morall
                 and
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 cunning
                 and
                 seducement
                 ,
                 yet
                 such
                 is
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 those
                 lusts
                 which
                 they
                 flatter
                 and
                 worke
                 upon
                 by
                 their
                 impostures
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 
                   Thrust
                   a
                
                 
                 
                   man
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   way
                
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 commanded
                 him
                 to
                 walke
                 in
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 we
                 use
                 to
                 say
                 of
                 the
                 requests
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 so
                 we
                 may
                 of
                 the
                 flatteries
                 and
                 allurements
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 doe
                 amount
                 unto
                 commands
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 one
                 word
                 ,
                 sinne
                 is
                 throughly
                 furnish'd
                 with
                 all
                 sorts
                 
                 of
                 Armour
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 defence
                 and
                 opposition
                 ,
                 all
                 strong
                 holds
                 ,
                 all
                 reasonings
                 and
                 imaginations
                 ,
                 and
                 thoughts
                 
                 which
                 can
                 be
                 contriv'd
                 to
                 secure
                 it selfe
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 no
                 marvell
                 if
                 it
                 have
                 much
                 strength
                 from
                 itselfe
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 much
                 strength
                 
                   from
                   Satan
                   and
                   the
                   world
                
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 counsellers
                 and
                 aides
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 which
                 bring
                 in
                 constant
                 supplies
                 and
                 provisions
                 unto
                 it
                 .
                 
                 Therefore
                 lusts
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bee
                 
                   earthly
                   and
                   divellish
                
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 world
                 and
                 the
                 divell
                 supply
                 them
                 with
                 constant
                 fuell
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 lastly
                 and
                 principally
                 lust
                 hath
                 much
                 strength
                 
                   in
                   and
                   from
                   us
                
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 naturall
                 unto
                 us
                 .
                 
                   A
                   mans
                   sinne
                   is
                   himselfe
                
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 call'd
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 our
                 a
                 
                   Old
                   man.
                
                 And
                 therefore
                 to
                 be
                 b
                 carnall
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 
                   walke
                   as
                   man
                
                 ,
                 to
                 live
                 after
                 the
                 
                   lusts
                   of
                   the
                   flesh
                
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 
                   lusts
                   of
                   men
                
                 are
                 all
                 one
                 .
                 To
                 c
                 
                   live
                   to
                   sinne
                
                 in
                 one
                 place
                 is
                 to
                 d
                 
                   live
                   to
                   our selves
                
                 in
                 another
                 .
                 To
                 e
                 
                   crucifie
                   fleshly
                   affections
                
                 in
                 one
                 place
                 ,
                 is
                 f
                 
                   to
                   mortifie
                   our
                   earthly
                   members
                
                 in
                 another
                 .
                 To
                 g
                 
                   deny
                   ungodlinesse
                
                 and
                 worldly
                 lusts
                 in
                 one
                 place
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 h
                 
                   deny
                   our selves
                
                 in
                 another
                 .
                 To
                 i
                 
                   lay
                   aside
                   the
                   sinne
                
                 that
                 doth
                 so
                 easily
                 beset
                 us
                 in
                 one
                 place
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 k
                 
                   cast
                   away
                   our
                   right
                   eye
                   and
                   our
                   right
                   hand
                
                 in
                 another
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 the
                 wayes
                 of
                 sinne
                 are
                 call'd
                 l
                 
                   our
                   owne
                   waies
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 lusts
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 m
                 
                   our
                   owne
                   lusts
                
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 our
                 owne
                 ,
                 we
                 love
                 and
                 cherish
                 them
                 .
                 n
                 
                   No
                   man
                   ever
                   hated
                   his
                   owne
                   flesh
                   ,
                   neither
                   can
                   any
                   man
                   by
                   nature
                   hate
                   his
                   owne
                   lusts
                   ,
                
                 unto
                 which
                 he
                 is
                 as
                 truly
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 o
                 married
                 as
                 the
                 Church
                 is
                 to
                 Christ.
                 And
                 this
                 serves
                 much
                 to
                 set
                 forth
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 sin
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 the
                 subject
                 is
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 Soveraigne
                 ;
                 a
                 king
                 shall
                 then
                 certainely
                 be
                 obeyed
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 cōmands
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 difficult
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 prohibite
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 lust
                 hath
                 from
                 us
                 weapons
                 to
                 set
                 forward
                 its
                 strength
                 ,
                 The
                 heart
                 a
                 forge
                 to
                 contrive
                 ,
                 and
                 members
                 instruments
                 to
                 execute
                 ,
                 the
                 heart
                 a
                 wombe
                 to
                 conceive
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 members
                 midwives
                 to
                 bring
                 forth
                 lusts
                 into
                 act
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 sinne
                 must
                 be
                 very
                 strong
                 in
                 us
                 because
                 we
                 are
                 by
                 nature
                 
                   full
                   of
                   it
                
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 Apostle
                 saies
                 of
                 naturall
                 men
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 
                   filled
                   with
                   all
                   unrighteousuesse
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   and
                   full
                   of
                   envie
                   ,
                   debate
                   ,
                   deceite
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 and
                 S.
                 Peter
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 
                   Eyes
                   full
                   of
                   Adultery
                
                 ,
                 that
                 cannot
                 cease
                 from
                 sinne
                 .
                 Now
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 All
                 of
                 a
                 strong
                 thing
                 that
                 must
                 needes
                 be
                 exceeding
                 strong
                 .
                 If
                 all
                 the
                 foure
                 windes
                 should
                 meete
                 together
                 in
                 their
                 full
                 strength
                 ,
                 what
                 mountaines
                 would
                 they
                 not
                 roote
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 foundation
                 ?
                 What
                 a
                 mighty
                 rage
                 and
                 strength
                 is
                 there
                 in
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 onely
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 waters
                 ,
                 and
                 All
                 water
                 belongs
                 unto
                 it
                 ?
                 Who
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 looke
                 upon
                 the
                 sunne
                 ,
                 or
                 endure
                 the
                 brightnesse
                 of
                 that
                 glorious
                 Creature
                 ,
                 onely
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 Full
                 of
                 light
                 ?
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 is
                 in
                 fleshly
                 lusts
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 very
                 strong
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 because
                 our
                 nature
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 all
                 their
                 fulnesse
                 is
                 in
                 our
                 nature
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 this
                 strength
                 which
                 is
                 thus
                 made
                 up
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 ingredients
                 ,
                 doth
                 further
                 appeare
                 in
                 the
                 Effects
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 these
                 Three
                 ,
                 all
                 comprised
                 in
                 the
                 generall
                 word
                 of
                 Obeying
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 Lusts
                 thereof
                 ,
                 which
                 denotes
                 
                   a
                   full
                   &
                   uncontroled
                   Power
                
                 in
                 sin
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   somenting
                   ▪
                   entertaining
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   cherishing
                   of
                   lust
                
                 ,
                 shaping
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 delighting
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 consenting
                 unto
                 it
                 ;
                 when
                 a
                 man
                 doth
                 joine
                 himselfe
                 to
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 setle
                 himselfe
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 &
                 set
                 his
                 heart
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 respect
                 it
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 studie
                 &
                 consult
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 resolve
                 upon
                 it
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 
                   Executing
                   of
                   it
                
                 ,
                 and
                 bringing
                 into
                 act
                 the
                 suggestions
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 thus
                 conceived
                 ,
                 yeelding
                 to
                 the
                 commands
                 ,
                 drudging
                 in
                 the
                 service
                 ,
                 drawing
                 iniquitie
                 with
                 cords
                 and
                 cartropes
                 ,
                 resigning
                 both
                 heart
                 and
                 hand
                 to
                 the
                 obedience
                 of
                 sin
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 
                   Finishing
                   it
                
                 ,
                 going
                 on
                 without
                 wearinesse
                 or
                 murmuring
                 ,
                 without
                 repenting
                 or
                 repining
                 in
                 the
                 waies
                 of
                 Lust
                 ,
                 running
                 in
                 one
                 constant
                 chanell
                 ,
                 till
                 like
                 the
                 waters
                 of
                 Iordan
                 the
                 soule
                 drop
                 into
                 the
                 dead
                 lake
                 .
                 All
                 these
                 three
                 Saint
                 Iames
                 hath
                 put
                 together
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 gradations
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 fleshly
                 Lusts.
                 
                   Euery
                   man
                   is
                   Tempted
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   is
                   drawne
                   away
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   Lusts
                   and
                   enticed
                   ;
                   Lust
                   when
                   it
                   hath
                   Conceiued
                   bringeth
                   forth
                   sinne
                   ,
                   and
                   sinne
                   when
                   it
                   is
                   Finished
                   bringeth
                   forth
                   Death
                   .
                
                 First
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 the
                 Suggestion
                 ,
                 Lust
                 draweth
                 away
                 
                 and
                 enticeth
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Conception
                   and
                   formation
                
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 delight
                 and
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 will.
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 the
                 Execution
                 ,
                 and
                 bringing
                 into
                 act
                 .
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Consummation
                   and
                   accomplishment
                   of
                   Lust
                
                 ,
                 filling
                 vp
                 the
                 measure
                 ,
                 going
                 on
                 vnweariedly
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 till
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 hope
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 abusing
                 the
                 patience
                 and
                 long
                 suffering
                 of
                 God
                 unto
                 destruction
                 .
                 Sinne
                 growes
                 till
                 it
                 be
                 ripe
                 for
                 the
                 slaughter
                 ;
                 now
                 if
                 men
                 in
                 the
                 interim
                 cut
                 off
                 their
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 and
                 turne
                 to
                 God
                 before
                 the
                 decree
                 be
                 sealed
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 stirre
                 up
                 all
                 his
                 wrath
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 suffer
                 his
                 Spirit
                 no
                 longer
                 to
                 strive
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 cōsecrate
                 that
                 litle
                 time
                 &
                 strength
                 they
                 have
                 left
                 to
                 Gods
                 Service
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 sin
                 is
                 pull'd
                 downe
                 in
                 them
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 purpose
                 is
                 the
                 Counsell
                 
                 of
                 Daniel
                 to
                 
                   Nebuchadnezar
                   ;
                   That
                   he
                   should
                   breake
                   off
                   his
                   sinnes
                   by
                   righteousnesse
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   iniquities
                   by
                   shewing
                   mercie
                   to
                   the
                   poore
                   ,
                
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 relinquish
                 those
                 sins
                 which
                 were
                 most
                 predominant
                 in
                 him
                 ;
                 his
                 unjustice
                 ,
                 and
                 oppression
                 ,
                 and
                 tyrannie
                 against
                 poore
                 men
                 (
                 thus
                 Paul
                 preached
                 of
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 temperance
                 ,
                 and
                 judgement
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 to
                 Felix
                 a
                 corrupt
                 and
                 lascivious
                 Governor
                 )
                 &
                 by
                 that
                 meanes
                 his
                 tranquillitie
                 should
                 be
                 lengthened
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 merit
                 (
                 for
                 a
                 theefe
                 deserves
                 no
                 pardon
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 gives
                 over
                 stealing
                 )
                 but
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 
                   mercie
                   and
                   favour
                
                 .
              
               
                 Hitherto
                 I
                 have
                 but
                 shewed
                 that
                 sin
                 is
                 a
                 strong
                 king
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 enough
                 to
                 d●…ive
                 men
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 my
                 principall
                 scope
                 .
                 )
                 It
                 is
                 further
                 required
                 that
                 men
                 bee
                 
                   Convinc'd
                   of
                   being
                   under
                   this
                   power
                   of
                   sinne
                   .
                
                 The
                 first
                 use
                 then
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 shew
                 you
                 may
                 bee
                 made
                 of
                 this
                 Doctrine
                 is
                 
                   for
                   Conviction
                   and
                   tryall
                   of
                   the
                   raigne
                   of
                   sinne
                   in
                   our selves
                
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 distinct
                 expediting
                 whereof
                 I
                 shall
                 propose
                 these
                 
                   three
                   cases
                   to
                   be
                   resolved
                
                 .
                 First
                 whether
                 sin
                 may
                 raigne
                 in
                 a
                 Regenerate
                 man
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 this
                 power
                 and
                 kingdome
                 of
                 sinne
                 shall
                 consist
                 with
                 the
                 righteousnesse
                 of
                 Christ
                 ?
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 
                   How
                   wicked
                   men
                   may
                   be
                   Convinc'd
                
                 that
                 sinne
                 raignes
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 difference
                 there
                 is
                 betweene
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 sinne
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 regenerate
                 ?
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 why
                 every
                 sinne
                 doth
                 not
                 raigne
                 in
                 every
                 unregenerate
                 man
                 ?
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 remember
                 in
                 the
                 generall
                 ,
                 that
                 sinne
                 doth
                 then
                 raigne
                 when
                 a
                 man
                 doth
                 
                   obey
                   it
                   in
                   the
                   lusts
                   thereof
                   ,
                
                 when
                 he
                 doth
                 
                   yeelde
                   up
                   himselfe
                   to
                
                 
                 
                   execute
                   all
                   the
                   commands
                   of
                   sinne
                   ,
                
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 held
                 under
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Sathan
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 darkenesse
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 regenerate
                 wee
                 must
                 likewise
                 note
                 what
                 Saint
                 Paul
                 ,
                 and
                 Saint
                 Iohn
                 have
                 spoken
                 in
                 generall
                 of
                 this
                 point
                 .
                 
                   Sinne
                   shall
                   not
                   have
                   dominion
                   over
                   you
                   ,
                   for
                   you
                   are
                   not
                   under
                   the
                
                 
                 
                   Law
                   ,
                   but
                   under
                   Grace
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 Saint
                 Paul
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 man
                 is
                 delivered
                 from
                 the
                 Obligations
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 then
                 delivered
                 from
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 sinne
                 ;
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 
                   strength
                   of
                   sinne
                   is
                   the
                   Law
                   )
                   And
                   he
                   that
                   is
                   borne
                   of
                   God
                   sinneth
                   not
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   neither
                   can
                   sinne
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 Saint
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 cannot
                 obey
                 sinne
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 lusts
                 and
                 commands
                 thereof
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 servant
                 to
                 sinne
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 service
                 hee
                 hath
                 ceased
                 by
                 being
                 borne
                 of
                 God
                 (
                 for
                 no
                 man
                 can
                 bee
                 Gods
                 Sonne
                 and
                 sinnes
                 servant
                 :
                 )
                 for
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 distinguish
                 betweene
                 
                   doing
                   the
                   worke
                   of
                   sinne
                   ,
                   and
                   obeying
                   sinne
                   in
                   the
                   lusts
                   thereof
                   .
                
                 As
                 a
                 man
                 may
                 doe
                 divine
                 workes
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 not
                 ever
                 in
                 obedience
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 so
                 a
                 man
                 may
                 be
                 subject
                 as
                 a
                 Captiue
                 in
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 particular
                 tyrannie
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 not
                 obedient
                 as
                 a
                 servant
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 governement
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 takes
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Adequate
                 submission
                 thereof
                 to
                 the
                 peaceable
                 and
                 uncontroll'd
                 power
                 of
                 sinne
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 then
                 inquire
                 how
                 farre
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 sinne
                 may
                 discover
                 itselfe
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 regenerate
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 the
                 best
                 have
                 flesh
                 about
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 flesh
                 where
                 ever
                 it
                 is
                 worketh
                 ,
                 and
                 rebelleth
                 against
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                   so
                   that
                   they
                   cannot
                   doe
                   the
                   things
                   which
                   they
                   would
                   .
                
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 this
                 flesh
                 is
                 of
                 itselfe
                 indifferent
                 to
                 great
                 sinnes
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 to
                 small
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 by
                 some
                 strong
                 temptation
                 it
                 may
                 prevaile
                 to
                 carrie
                 the
                 Saints
                 unto
                 great
                 sins
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 did
                 
                   David
                   ,
                   Peter
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 this
                 fleshis
                 as
                 much
                 in
                 the
                 will
                 as
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 part
                 of
                 regenerate
                 
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 when
                 they
                 commit
                 great
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 commit
                 them
                 with
                 consent
                 ,
                 delight
                 ,
                 and
                 willingnesse
                 of
                 heart
                 ▪
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 this
                 flesh
                 is
                 in
                 their
                 members
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 in
                 their
                 wills
                 ,
                 and
                 therefote
                 they
                 may
                 actuate
                 ,
                 and
                 execute
                 those
                 wills
                 of
                 sinne
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 consented
                 unto
                 .
                 Fifthly
                 ,
                 we
                 confesse
                 that
                 by
                 these
                 sinnes
                 thus
                 committed
                 ,
                 the
                 Conscience
                 of
                 a
                 regenerat
                 man
                 is
                 wasted
                 and
                 wounded
                 ,
                 and
                 overcome
                 by
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 particular
                 grievous
                 Guilt
                 contracted
                 ,
                 as
                 must
                 first
                 bee
                 washed
                 away
                 by
                 some
                 particular
                 repentance
                 ,
                 before
                 that
                 man
                 can
                 be
                 againe
                 qualified
                 to
                 take
                 actuall
                 possession
                 of
                 his
                 inheritance
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 admitted
                 unto
                 glory
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 case
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 apostle
                 is
                 most
                 certaine
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   the
                   very
                   righteous
                
                 
                 
                   shall
                   scarsely
                   be
                   saved
                
                 .
                 For
                 wee
                 are
                 to
                 note
                 that
                 as
                 some
                 things
                 may
                 indispose
                 a
                 man
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 use
                 ,
                 or
                 dispossesse
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Comforts
                   and
                   Emoluments
                
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 are
                 not
                 valid
                 enough
                 to
                 devest
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 
                   right
                   and
                   state
                
                 in
                 a
                 living
                 :
                 so
                 some
                 sinnes
                 may
                 bee
                 of
                 so
                 heavie
                 a
                 nature
                 as
                 may
                 unqualifie
                 a
                 man
                 for
                 an
                 actuall
                 admittance
                 into
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 or
                 possession
                 of
                 glory
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 doe
                 not
                 nullifie
                 his
                 Faith
                 ,
                 nor
                 extinguish
                 his
                 Title
                 and
                 interest
                 unto
                 it
                 .
                 Thus
                 we
                 see
                 that
                 sinne
                 may
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 holy
                 have
                 great
                 power
                 ;
                 the
                 examples
                 whereof
                 are
                 all
                 written
                 for
                 our
                 learning
                 ,
                 to
                 teach
                 us
                 what
                 is
                 indeede
                 within
                 us
                 ,
                 how
                 circumspectly
                 wee
                 should
                 walke
                 ,
                 how
                 watchfull
                 over
                 our
                 hearts
                 ,
                 how
                 stedfast
                 in
                 our
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 lest
                 wee
                 fall
                 after
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 those
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 breake
                 our
                 bones
                 as
                 David
                 did
                 .
                 For
                 one
                 great
                 sinne
                 presumptuously
                 committed
                 ,
                 will
                 bring
                 either
                 such
                 a
                 hardnesse
                 of
                 heart
                 ,
                 as
                 will
                 make
                 thee
                 live
                 in
                 a
                 wretched
                 securitie
                 and
                 neglect
                 of
                 thy
                 service
                 ,
                 and
                 peace
                 with
                 God
                 ;
                 Or
                 such
                 a
                 wofull
                 experience
                 of
                 his
                 wrath
                 and
                 heavie
                 displeasure
                 against
                 sinne
                 ,
                 as
                 will
                 even
                 bruise
                 thy
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 burne
                 up
                 thy
                 bowels
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 thee
                 goe
                 drooping
                 and
                 disconsolate
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 all
                 thy
                 dayes
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 yet
                 ,
                 though
                 sinne
                 may
                 thus
                 farre
                 proceede
                 against
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 a
                 regenerate
                 man
                 ,
                 all
                 this
                 doth
                 not
                 amount
                 to
                 a
                 
                   complete
                   raigne
                
                 .
                 Though
                 sinne
                 may
                 have
                 a
                 victorie
                 in
                 the
                 faithfull
                 and
                 that
                 even
                 over
                 their
                 wills
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 hath
                 not
                 
                   a
                   kingdome
                
                 ,
                 which
                 imports
                 a
                 complete
                 and
                 
                   universall
                   resignation
                
                 of
                 
                 the
                 whole
                 will
                 and
                 man
                 to
                 the
                 obedience
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 one
                 thing
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 
                   whole
                   consent
                   of
                   the
                   will
                
                 unto
                 some
                 one
                 sinne
                 stollen
                 away
                 by
                 some
                 particular
                 temptation
                 ;
                 and
                 another
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 whollie
                 addicted
                 and
                 devoted
                 to
                 the
                 waies
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 whole
                 heart
                 universally
                 married
                 to
                 Lust
                 ,
                 and
                 filled
                 with
                 Sathan
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 bringeth
                 forth
                 fruite
                 unto
                 dea●…h
                 .
                 Into
                 the
                 former
                 of
                 these
                 we
                 grant
                 the
                 faithfull
                 may
                 fall
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 yet
                 even
                 in
                 that
                 case
                 ,
                 the
                 seede
                 of
                 God
                 which
                 abideth
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 did
                 not
                 operate
                 to
                 prevent
                 ●…inne
                 ,
                 will
                 yet
                 undoubtedly
                 serve
                 to
                 supplie
                 repentance
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 Consent
                 went
                 before
                 to
                 conceive
                 sinne
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 follow
                 after
                 to
                 allow
                 it
                 being
                 committed
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 review
                 their
                 sin
                 with
                 much
                 hatred
                 ,
                 and
                 selfe-displicencie
                 ,
                 with
                 affliction
                 of
                 spirit
                 ,
                 humiliation
                 of
                 heart
                 ,
                 admiration
                 of
                 Gods
                 patience
                 and
                 forbearance
                 ,
                 with
                 renewing
                 their
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 with
                 Complaints
                 and
                 heavie
                 bewailings
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 frowardnesse
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 filiall
                 mourning
                 for
                 their
                 ●…ngratitude
                 and
                 undutifulnesse
                 unto
                 God.
                 )
                 But
                 that
                 a
                 regenerate
                 man
                 should
                 totally
                 addict
                 himselfe
                 to
                 the
                 wayes
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 is
                 repugnant
                 to
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 and
                 extremely
                 contrarie
                 to
                 that
                 Throne
                 which
                 Christ
                 hath
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 man.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 second
                 Case
                 ,
                 how
                 unregenerate
                 men
                 may
                 bee
                 convinc'd
                 that
                 sinne
                 doth
                 raigne
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 wee
                 must
                 observe
                 that
                 
                   the
                   complete
                   raigne
                   of
                   sinne
                   ,
                   denotes
                   two
                   things
                   .
                
                 First
                 that
                 strength
                 ,
                 power
                 ,
                 soveraigntie
                 ,
                 and
                 dominion
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 beene
                 already
                 opened
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 A
                 peaceable
                 ,
                 uncontroled
                 ,
                 willing
                 ,
                 universall
                 subjection
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 members
                 vnto
                 the
                 obedience
                 of
                 that
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 Now
                 to
                 measure
                 the
                 unregenerate
                 by
                 this
                 Adequate
                 
                 Rule
                 ,
                 wee
                 must
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 first
                 are
                 of
                 severall
                 sorts
                 and
                 stampes
                 .
                 Some
                 are
                 apparantly
                 and
                 
                   in
                   conspectu
                   hominum
                
                 outragious
                 sinners
                 ,
                 upon
                 whom
                 every
                 man
                 that
                 sees
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 well
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 trade
                 and
                 course
                 of
                 sinne
                 which
                 they
                 live
                 in
                 ,
                 may
                 without
                 breach
                 of
                 Charitie
                 passe
                 this
                 sentence
                 ,
                 there
                 goes
                 a
                 man
                 who
                 declares
                 himselfe
                 in
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 to
                 bee
                 a
                 servant
                 of
                 sinne
                 ;
                 (
                 I
                 speake
                 not
                 this
                 for
                 liberty
                 of
                 censuring
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 evidence
                 and
                 easinesse
                 of
                 discerning
                 onely
                 .
                 )
                 Every
                 man
                 that
                 thinkes
                 it
                 basenesse
                 and
                 below
                 the
                 straine
                 of
                 his
                 spirit
                 to
                 tremble
                 at
                 Gods
                 Word
                 ,
                 to
                 feare
                 judgements
                 against
                 sinne
                 denounced
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 a
                 presumptuous
                 and
                 high
                 hand
                 rejects
                 the
                 warnings
                 which
                 God
                 sends
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 his
                 practise
                 and
                 sinfull
                 conformities
                 makes
                 more
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 then
                 of
                 the
                 curse
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 fashions
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 then
                 of
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 estimation
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 then
                 of
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
                 and
                 such
                 is
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 allowes
                 himselfe
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 excesse
                 of
                 rage
                 and
                 riot
                 ,
                 of
                 swearing
                 ,
                 swaggering
                 ,
                 and
                 uncleannesse
                 with
                 his
                 divelish
                 associates
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 and
                 autho●…itie
                 
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                
                 .
                 I
                 pronounce
                 that
                 man
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 servant
                 of
                 sinne
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 continue
                 sinnes
                 servant
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 undoubtedly
                 have
                 sinnes
                 wages
                 ;
                 The
                 wages
                 of
                 sinne
                 is
                 Death
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 everlasting
                 vengeance
                 and
                 wrath
                 to
                 come
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 hee
                 despise
                 that
                 warning
                 ,
                 the
                 word
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 spoken
                 shall
                 rise
                 against
                 him
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 Others
                 there
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 calme
                 ,
                 civill
                 ,
                 composed
                 course
                 ,
                 men
                 much
                 wiser
                 but
                 not
                 a
                 dramme
                 holyer
                 then
                 those
                 before
                 .
                 And
                 here
                 mainely
                 stickes
                 the
                 inquirie
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 upon
                 
                   Three
                   exceptions
                
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 they
                 may
                 seeme
                 to
                 evade
                 ,
                 and
                 shift
                 off
                 this
                 power
                 of
                 sinne
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 in
                 those
                 men
                 there
                 appeareth
                 not
                 so
                 soveraigne
                 and
                 absolute
                 a
                 dominion
                 of
                 sinne
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 spoken
                 of
                 ,
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 seeme
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 faire
                 externall
                 conformitie
                 to
                 the
                 truthes
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 learned
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 I
                 
                 answere
                 first
                 in
                 generall
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   there
                   may
                   bee
                   a
                   raigne
                   of
                   sinne
                   where
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   perceived
                   ,
                
                 and
                 that
                 Insensibility
                 is
                 a
                 maine
                 argument
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 certaine
                 rule
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 tenderly
                 and
                 seriously
                 any
                 man
                 is
                 affected
                 with
                 sense
                 and
                 sorrow
                 for
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 hee
                 is
                 delivered
                 from
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 young
                 man
                 in
                 the
                 Gospell
                 was
                 fully
                 perswaded
                 that
                 hee
                 had
                 kept
                 the
                 whole
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 little
                 thought
                 that
                 his
                 owne
                 possessions
                 were
                 his
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 vassall
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 wealth
                 ,
                 till
                 Christ
                 convinced
                 him
                 of
                 a
                 mighty
                 raigne
                 of
                 covetousnesse
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 .
                 A
                 ship
                 may
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 a
                 calme
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 mist
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 negligence
                 of
                 the
                 Marriners
                 to
                 sound
                 and
                 discover
                 their
                 distances
                 from
                 land
                 ,
                 split
                 it selfe
                 against
                 a
                 rocke
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 be
                 cast
                 vpon
                 it
                 by
                 some
                 irresistible
                 storme
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 that
                 man
                 who
                 never
                 fathams
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 nor
                 searcheth
                 how
                 neere
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 to
                 ruine
                 ,
                 but
                 goes
                 leisurely
                 and
                 uniformly
                 on
                 in
                 his
                 wonted
                 formall
                 and
                 pharisaicall
                 securities
                 ,
                 may
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 thinkes
                 nothing
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 likely
                 perish
                 under
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 in
                 whom
                 the
                 rage
                 thereof
                 is
                 most
                 apparant
                 .
                 As
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 strength
                 in
                 a
                 River
                 when
                 it
                 runnes
                 smoothest
                 and
                 without
                 noyse
                 ,
                 which
                 immediately
                 discovers
                 it selfe
                 when
                 any
                 bridge
                 or
                 obstacle
                 is
                 set
                 up
                 against
                 it
                 :
                 so
                 when
                 sinne
                 passeth
                 with
                 most
                 stilnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 undisturbance
                 through
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 then
                 is
                 the
                 raigne
                 of
                 it
                 as
                 strong
                 as
                 ever
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 any
                 spirituall
                 and
                 searching
                 opposition
                 will
                 declare
                 it selfe
                 .
                 The
                 Pharises
                 were
                 rigid
                 ,
                 demure
                 ,
                 saint-like
                 men
                 ,
                 while
                 their
                 hypocrisie
                 was
                 let
                 alone
                 to
                 runne
                 calmely
                 and
                 without
                 noyse
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 Christ
                 by
                 his
                 spirituall
                 expositions
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 his
                 Heavenly
                 conversation
                 ,
                 his
                 penetrating
                 and
                 convincing
                 Sermons
                 ,
                 had
                 stopt
                 the
                 current
                 ,
                 and
                 disquieted
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 course
                 ,
                 wee
                 finde
                 their
                 malice
                 swell
                 into
                 the
                 very
                 sinne
                 against
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 which
                 maketh
                 day
                 when
                 it selfe
                 lies
                 shut
                 under
                 a
                 cloud
                 and
                 is
                 not
                 seene
                 ;
                 so
                 in
                 every
                 naturall
                 man
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 power
                 and
                 prevalencie
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 may
                 lie
                 undiscovered
                 
                 under
                 some
                 generall
                 moralities
                 .
                 Thus
                 as
                 the
                 Serpent
                 in
                 the
                 fable
                 had
                 a
                 true
                 sting
                 while
                 it
                 lay
                 in
                 the
                 snow
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 shewed
                 not
                 it selfe
                 but
                 at
                 the
                 fire
                 :
                 so
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 regall
                 power
                 in
                 sinne
                 ,
                 when
                 upon
                 externall
                 reasons
                 it
                 may
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 dissemble
                 it selfe
                 .
                 Ahab
                 and
                 Ieroboams
                 wife
                 were
                 as
                 truely
                 Princes
                 in
                 their
                 disguise
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 their
                 robes
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 Sow
                 as
                 truely
                 a
                 Swine
                 when
                 washed
                 in
                 a
                 spring
                 of
                 water
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 wallowing
                 in
                 a
                 sinke
                 of
                 dirt
                 .
                 The
                 heart
                 of
                 man
                 is
                 like
                 a
                 beast
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 much
                 filth
                 and
                 garbage
                 shut
                 up
                 under
                 a
                 faire
                 skinne
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Word
                 like
                 a
                 sacrificing
                 sword
                 slit
                 open
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 unridge
                 the
                 
                 Conscience
                 to
                 discover
                 it
                 .
                 
                   All
                   the
                   wayes
                   of
                   man
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 
                   Salomon
                   ,
                   are
                   cleane
                   in
                   his
                   owne
                   eyes
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Lord
                   weigheth
                
                 
                 
                   the
                   spirits
                
                 :
                 He
                 is
                 a
                 discoverer
                 of
                 the
                 secrets
                 ,
                 and
                 in●…rals
                 of
                 every
                 action
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 more
                 pa●…ticular
                 opening
                 of
                 this
                 point
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 needefull
                 to
                 answere
                 some
                 few
                 questions
                 touching
                 the
                 raigne
                 of
                 some
                 particular
                 sinnes
                 which
                 haply
                 are
                 seldome
                 so
                 thought
                 of
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 first
                 is
                 
                   Touching
                   smallsinnes
                   whether
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   said
                   to
                   be
                   raigning
                   sinnes
                   ?
                
                 unto
                 which
                 I
                 answere
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 but
                 the
                 
                   power
                   of
                   sin
                
                 which
                 makes
                 it
                 a
                 king
                 .
                 We
                 know
                 there
                 are
                 reguli
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 reges
                 ,
                 kings
                 of
                 Cities
                 and
                 narrow
                 territories
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Emperours
                 over
                 vast
                 provinces
                 .
                 Nay
                 many
                 times
                 a
                 sinne
                 may
                 be
                 great
                 in
                 Abstracto
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 fact
                 is
                 measured
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 
                   in
                   Concreto
                
                 ,
                 by
                 Circumstances
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 a
                 raigning
                 sinne
                 in
                 the
                 person
                 committing
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 
                   a
                   small
                   sinne
                   in
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   the
                   fact
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   a
                   raigning
                   sinne
                   in
                   the
                   commission
                
                 ;
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 Corporation
                 a
                 man
                 not
                 halfe
                 as
                 rich
                 as
                 another
                 may
                 bee
                 the
                 chiefe
                 magistrate
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 of
                 a
                 farre
                 greater
                 estate
                 may
                 bee
                 an
                 underling
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 Governement
                 .
                 As
                 a
                 small
                 stone
                 throwne
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 arme
                 will
                 doe
                 more
                 hurt
                 then
                 another
                 farre
                 greater
                 if
                 but
                 gently
                 laid
                 on
                 ,
                 or
                 sent
                 forth
                 with
                 a
                 fainter
                 impression
                 :
                 so
                 a
                 small
                 sinne
                 ,
                 committed
                 with
                 a
                 high
                 hand
                 ,
                 with
                 more
                 security
                 ,
                 presumption
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 customarinesse
                 ,
                 then
                 others
                 ,
                 will
                 more
                 waste
                 the
                 conscience
                 then
                 farre
                 greater
                 out
                 of
                 infirmitie
                 or
                 sudden
                 surprizall
                 .
                 As
                 wee
                 see
                 drops
                 frequently
                 falling
                 will
                 eare
                 into
                 a
                 stone
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 it
                 hollower
                 then
                 some
                 few
                 farre
                 heavier
                 strokes
                 could
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 water
                 powred
                 into
                 a
                 Sieve
                 with
                 many
                 small
                 holes
                 ,
                 or
                 into
                 a
                 bottomlesse
                 vessell
                 ,
                 is
                 equally
                 cast
                 away
                 ;
                 A
                 Ship
                 may
                 as
                 well
                 perish
                 upon
                 sands
                 as
                 rockes
                 .
                 
                 Dayly
                 small
                 expences
                 vpon
                 lesser
                 vanities
                 ,
                 may
                 in
                 time
                 eate
                 out
                 a
                 good
                 estate
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 never
                 any
                 accompts
                 taken
                 ,
                 nor
                 proportion
                 observ'd
                 ,
                 nor
                 provision
                 made
                 to
                 bring
                 in
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 to
                 expend
                 :
                 so
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 very
                 specious
                 ,
                 may
                 by
                 a
                 course
                 of
                 more
                 civill
                 and
                 moderate
                 sinnes
                 runne
                 into
                 ruine
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 second
                 Question
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   Whether
                   privy
                   and
                   secret
                   sins
                   which
                   never
                   breake
                   forth
                   into
                   light
                   may
                   raigne
                   .
                
                 To
                 which
                 I
                 answere
                 ,
                 That
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 those
                 which
                 are
                 secret
                 have
                 the
                 chiefest
                 rule
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 privy
                 pride
                 ,
                 hypocrisie
                 ,
                 selfe-justification
                 ,
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 malitious
                 projects
                 against
                 the
                 Word
                 and
                 worship
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 The
                 Prophet
                 compares
                 wicked
                 mens
                 hearts
                 to
                 an
                 Oven
                 ,
                 Hos.
                 7.
                 6
                 ,
                 7.
                 
                 As
                 an
                 Oven
                 is
                 hottest
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 stopp'd
                 that
                 no
                 blast
                 may
                 breake
                 forth
                 :
                 so
                 the
                 heart
                 is
                 oftentimes
                 most
                 sinfull
                 ,
                 when
                 most
                 reserv'd
                 .
                 a
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 and
                 pride
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Persian
                   kings
                
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 seldome
                 seene
                 by
                 their
                 subjects
                 in
                 publicke
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 China
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 is
                 very
                 vast
                 and
                 potent
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 communicate
                 but
                 litle
                 with
                 other
                 people
                 :
                 so
                 those
                 
                   lodging
                   thoughts
                
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Prophet
                 cals
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 lie
                 stifled
                 within
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 most
                 powerfull
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 least
                 discover'd
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 Because
                 they
                 are
                 ever
                 in
                 the
                 throne
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 heart
                 is
                 the
                 throne
                 of
                 sinne
                 )
                 and
                 every
                 thing
                 hath
                 most
                 of
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 least
                 mi●…ed
                 and
                 alter'd
                 where
                 it
                 first
                 riseth
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 as
                 a
                 stone
                 in
                 the
                 Center
                 ,
                 freest
                 from
                 opposition
                 and
                 disturbance
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 breaking
                 forth
                 into
                 act
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 likely
                 to
                 meete
                 withall
                 .
                 And
                 
                 this
                 may
                 bee
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 depths
                 and
                 projects
                 of
                 Sathan
                 against
                 the
                 soule
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 to
                 let
                 him
                 live
                 in
                 some
                 faire
                 and
                 plausible
                 conformitie
                 for
                 the
                 outward
                 conversation
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 his
                 rule
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 quiet
                 both
                 from
                 clamours
                 of
                 conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 cure
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 third
                 Question
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   Whether
                   sinnes
                   of
                   ignorance
                   may
                   be
                   raigning
                   sinnes
                   ?
                
                 To
                 which
                 I
                 answere
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 mens
                 knowledge
                 of
                 a
                 king
                 which
                 makes
                 him
                 a
                 king
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 owne
                 power
                 .
                 Saul
                 was
                 a
                 king
                 when
                 the
                 witch
                 knew
                 
                 not
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 those
                 multitudes
                 of
                 imperceptible
                 stars
                 
                 in
                 the
                 milkie
                 way
                 doe
                 yet
                 all
                 contribute
                 to
                 that
                 generall
                 confused
                 light
                 which
                 wee
                 there
                 see
                 :
                 so
                 the
                 undiscern●…d
                 power
                 of
                 unknowne
                 sinnes
                 doe
                 adde
                 much
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 kingdome
                 which
                 sinne
                 hath
                 in
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 men
                 .
                 A
                 letter
                 written
                 in
                 an
                 unknowne
                 language
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 darke
                 and
                 invisible
                 Characters
                 ,
                 is
                 yet
                 as
                 truely
                 a
                 letter
                 as
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 most
                 intelligible
                 and
                 distinct
                 ;
                 so
                 though
                 men
                 make
                 a
                 shift
                 to
                 fill
                 their
                 consciences
                 with
                 darke
                 and
                 unlegible
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 yet
                 there
                 they
                 are
                 as
                 truely
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 written
                 in
                 capitall
                 Characters
                 .
                 Saint
                 Pauls
                 persecution
                 was
                 a
                 sinne
                 of
                 Ignorance
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 the
                 only
                 thing
                 which
                 left
                 roome
                 for
                 the
                 mercy
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 faith
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   obtained
                   mercy
                   because
                   I
                   did
                   it
                   ignorantly
                   ,
                   through
                   unbeliefe
                   .
                
                 
                 Which
                 words
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 understand
                 causally
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 
                   externall
                   motive
                
                 to
                 Gods
                 mercy
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 Saint
                 Pauls
                 ignorance
                 and
                 unbeliefe
                 had
                 been
                 any
                 positive
                 and
                 objective
                 reason
                 why
                 God
                 shewed
                 him
                 mercy
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 thus
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 so
                 grievous
                 a
                 persecutor
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 it
                 not
                 beene
                 for
                 my
                 ignorance
                 onely
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 beene
                 a
                 subject
                 uncapable
                 of
                 mercy
                 .
                 If
                 I
                 had
                 knowne
                 Christs
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 beene
                 so
                 conuinc'd
                 as
                 the
                 Scribes
                 a
                 and
                 Pharises
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 hee
                 used
                 to
                 preach
                 ,
                 were
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 notwithstanding
                 that
                 conviction
                 have
                 set
                 my selfe
                 with
                 that
                 crueltie
                 and
                 rage
                 against
                 him
                 as
                 I
                 did
                 ,
                 there
                 would
                 have
                 beene
                 no
                 roome
                 for
                 mercy
                 left
                 ,
                 my
                 sinne
                 would
                 have
                 beene
                 not
                 onely
                 against
                 the
                 members
                 ,
                 but
                 
                 against
                 the
                 
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 an
                 unpardonable
                 sinne
                 .
                 His
                 persecution
                 then
                 was
                 a
                 sinne
                 of
                 ignorance
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 we
                 may
                 know
                 what
                 a
                 raigning
                 sinne
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 description
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 made
                 havocke
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 haled
                 men
                 and
                 women
                 into
                 prison
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 Ignorance
                 doth
                 promote
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 thiese
                 with
                 a
                 vizard
                 or
                 disguise
                 will
                 be
                 more
                 bold
                 in
                 his
                 outrages
                 ,
                 then
                 with
                 open
                 face
                 .
                 For
                 sinne
                 cannot
                 be
                 reproved
                 ,
                 
                 nor
                 repented
                 of
                 ,
                 till
                 some
                 way
                 or
                 other
                 it
                 be
                 made
                 knowne
                 .
                 
                   All
                   things
                   that
                   are
                   reproved
                   are
                   made
                   manifest
                
                 
                 
                   by
                   the
                   light
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 fourth
                 Question
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   Whether
                   naturall
                   concupiscence
                   may
                   be
                   esteemed
                   a
                   raigning
                   sinne
                   ?
                
                 To
                 which
                 I
                 answere
                 ,
                 That
                 as
                 a
                 childe
                 may
                 be
                 borne
                 a
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 crowned
                 in
                 his
                 cradle
                 ;
                 so
                 sinne
                 in
                 the
                 wombe
                 may
                 raigne
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 Concupiscence
                 is
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 the
                 sinning
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 most
                 exceeding
                 sinfull
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 virtually
                 and
                 radically
                 more
                 water
                 in
                 a
                 fountaine
                 though
                 it
                 seeme
                 very
                 narrow
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 streames
                 which
                 flow
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 though
                 farre
                 wider
                 ,
                 because
                 though
                 the
                 streames
                 should
                 all
                 dry
                 up
                 ,
                 yet
                 there
                 is
                 enough
                 in
                 the
                 fountaine
                 to
                 supply
                 all
                 againe
                 :
                 so
                 the
                 sinne
                 of
                 nature
                 hath
                 indeed
                 more
                 fundamentall
                 foul●…nesse
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 actuall
                 sinnes
                 which
                 arise
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 the
                 adulterous
                 wombe
                 which
                 is
                 ever
                 of
                 it selfe
                 prostituted
                 to
                 the
                 injections
                 of
                 any
                 diabolicall
                 or
                 worldly
                 temptations
                 ,
                 and
                 greedy
                 to
                 claspe
                 ,
                 cherish
                 and
                 organize
                 the
                 seeds
                 of
                 any
                 sinne
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 properly
                 the
                 raigne
                 of
                 sinne
                 is
                 founded
                 in
                 Lust
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 ou●…
                 lusts
                 which
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 satisfied
                 in
                 any
                 sinfull
                 obedience
                 ;
                 
                 All
                 the
                 subsidies
                 ,
                 succours
                 ,
                 contributions
                 which
                 are
                 brought
                 in
                 are
                 spent
                 upon
                 Lust
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 not
                 to
                 mourne
                 for
                 and
                 bewaile
                 this
                 naturall
                 concupiscence
                 ,
                 as
                 David
                 and
                 Paul
                 did
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 manifest
                 signe
                 of
                 the
                 raigne
                 of
                 
                 lust
                 .
                 For
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 medium
                 ,
                 if
                 sin
                 ,
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 avoided
                 ▪
                 be
                 not
                 lamented
                 neither
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 undoubtedly
                 obeyed
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 last
                 Question
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   Whether
                   sinnes
                   of
                   omission
                   may
                   be
                
                 
                 
                   esteemed
                   raigning
                   sinnes
                
                 ?
                 To
                 which
                 I
                 answere
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 wicked
                 in
                 Scripture
                 are
                 Character'd
                 by
                 such
                 kinde
                 of
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 
                   Powre
                   out
                   thy
                   vengeance
                   upon
                   the
                   heathen
                   that
                   know
                   thee
                   not
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   the
                   families
                   that
                   call
                   not
                   upon
                   thy
                
                 
                 
                   name
                   .
                   The
                   wicked
                   through
                   the
                   pride
                   of
                   his
                   heart
                   will
                   not
                   seeke
                   after
                   God
                   ,
                   God
                   is
                   not
                   in
                   all
                   his
                   thoughts
                   .
                   There
                   is
                   no
                
                 
                 
                   truth
                   ,
                   nor
                   mercy
                   ,
                   nor
                   knowledge
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   the
                   land
                   .
                   I
                   was
                   an
                   hungred
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   gave
                   me
                   no
                   meate
                   ;
                   thirsty
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   gave
                   me
                   no
                   drinke
                   ;
                   a
                   stranger
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   tooke
                   me
                   not
                   in
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 As
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 governement
                 ,
                 a
                 Princes
                 negative
                 voyce
                 whereby
                 he
                 hinders
                 the
                 doing
                 of
                 a
                 thing
                 ,
                 is
                 oftentimes
                 as
                 great
                 an
                 argument
                 of
                 his
                 royalty
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 positive
                 commands
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 thing
                 done
                 (
                 nay
                 a
                 Prince
                 hath
                 power
                 to
                 command
                 that
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 no
                 power
                 to
                 prohibite
                 ;
                 as
                 
                   Iosias
                   commanded
                   the
                   people
                   to
                   serve
                   the
                   Lord
                   :
                
                 )
                 So
                 in
                 sinne
                 ,
                 the
                 power
                 which
                 it
                 hath
                 to
                 dead
                 and
                 take
                 off
                 the
                 heart
                 from
                 Christian
                 duties
                 ,
                 from
                 Communion
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 from
                 knowledge
                 of
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 from
                 delight
                 in
                 his
                 word
                 ,
                 from
                 mutuall
                 Edification
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 constant
                 and
                 spirituall
                 watch
                 over
                 our
                 thoughts
                 and
                 wayes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 notorious
                 fruit
                 of
                 the
                 raigne
                 of
                 sinne
                 .
                 So
                 then
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 of
                 the
                 Romane
                 Senate
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 an
                 assembly
                 of
                 kings
                 ,
                 so
                 we
                 may
                 say
                 of
                 sinfull
                 lusts
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 are
                 indeed
                 a
                 Throng
                 and
                 a
                 people
                 of
                 kings
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 
                   second
                   Exception
                
                 where
                 with
                 the
                 more
                 moderate
                 sort
                 of
                 unregenerate
                 men
                 seeme
                 to
                 shift
                 off
                 from
                 themselves
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 being
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 raigne
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 sinne
                 hath
                 not
                 over
                 them
                 an
                 universall
                 dominion
                 ,
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 abhorre
                 many
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 and
                 doe
                 many
                 things
                 which
                 the
                 rule
                 requires
                 .
                 
                   All
                   these
                   things
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 
                 the
                 young
                 man
                 in
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 
                   have
                   I
                   done
                   from
                   my
                   youth
                   .
                
                 And
                 Hazael
                 to
                 the
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 
                   Is
                   thy
                   servant
                   a
                   dog
                
                 ,
                 to
                 rip
                 
                 up
                 women
                 and
                 dash
                 infants
                 to
                 pi●…ces
                 ?
                 He
                 seemed
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 to
                 abhorre
                 so
                 dete●…able
                 facts
                 as
                 the
                 Prophet
                 foretold
                 .
                 
                 Come
                 ,
                 saith
                 
                   I●…hu
                   ,
                   and
                   see
                   my
                   zeale
                   for
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   hoasts
                   .
                   Ahab
                
                 humbled
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 Herod
                 heard
                 Ioh●…
                 
                 gladly
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 many
                 things
                 ,
                 the
                 foolish
                 virgins
                 ,
                 and
                 apostate
                 ;
                 
                 abstained
                 from
                 many
                 pollutions
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 such
                 abstinencies
                 and
                 performances
                 as
                 these
                 men
                 seeme
                 invincibly
                 to
                 conclude
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 under
                 an
                 universall
                 raigne
                 of
                 sinne
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 clearing
                 this
                 Exception
                 we
                 must
                 know
                 that
                 there
                 
                 are
                 other
                 causes
                 besides
                 the
                 power
                 and
                 kingdome
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 worke
                 a
                 partiall
                 abstinence
                 in
                 some
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
                 conformitie
                 in
                 some
                 duties
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Power
                   of
                   a
                   generall
                   restraining
                   Grace
                   ,
                
                 which
                 I
                 suppose
                 is
                 meant
                 in
                 Gods
                 with-holding
                 Abimelech
                 from
                 touching
                 Sarah
                 .
                 As
                 there
                 are
                 
                   generall
                   Gifts
                
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 illumination
                 ,
                 so
                 likewise
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 conversation
                 and
                 practice
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 said
                 that
                 Christ
                 beholding
                 the
                 young
                 man
                 ,
                 
                   Loved
                   him
                
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 even
                 when
                 he
                 
                 was
                 under
                 the
                 raigne
                 of
                 Covetousnesse
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 nothing
                 from
                 himselfe
                 worthy
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 therefore
                 something
                 ,
                 though
                 more
                 generall
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 which
                 the
                 spirit
                 had
                 wrought
                 in
                 him
                 .
                 Suppose
                 we
                 his
                 ingenuitie
                 ,
                 moralitie
                 ,
                 
                 care
                 of
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 .
                 As
                 Abraham
                 gave
                 portions
                 to
                 Ishmael
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 inheritance
                 to
                 Isaac
                 :
                 so
                 doth
                 the
                 Lord
                 on
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 bond
                 woman
                 bestow
                 common
                 gifts
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Inheritance
                 and
                 Adoption
                 is
                 for
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 his
                 choisest
                 Iewels
                 are
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 Daughter
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 great
                 difference
                 betwixt
                 Restraining
                 and
                 
                   Renewing
                   Grace
                
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 onely
                 charmes
                 and
                 chaines
                 up
                 sinne
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 crucifies
                 and
                 weakens
                 it
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 vigor
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 withheld
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 abated
                 :
                 the
                 one
                 turnes
                 the
                 motions
                 and
                 streame
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 to
                 another
                 channell
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 keepes
                 it
                 in
                 bounds
                 onely
                 ,
                 though
                 still
                 it
                 runne
                 its
                 naturall
                 course
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 is
                 contrarie
                 to
                 the
                 Raigne
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 onely
                 to
                 the
                 Rage
                 of
                 sinne
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 these
                 graces
                 being
                 so
                 differing
                 ,
                 needs
                 must
                 the
                 abstaining
                 from
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 or
                 amendment
                 of
                 life
                 according
                 as
                 it
                 riseth
                 from
                 one
                 or
                 other
                 ,
                 be
                 likewise
                 exceeding
                 different
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 riseth
                 from
                 Renewing
                 
                 Grace
                 is
                 Internall
                 in
                 the
                 disposition
                 and
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 the
                 law
                 and
                 the
                 spirit
                 are
                 put
                 in
                 there
                 to
                 purifie
                 the
                 Fountaine
                 ;
                 whereas
                 the
                 other
                 is
                 but
                 externall
                 in
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 the
                 life
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 inward
                 and
                 secret
                 care
                 to
                 governe
                 the
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 to
                 moderate
                 the
                 passions
                 ,
                 to
                 suppresse
                 the
                 motions
                 and
                 risings
                 of
                 lust
                 ,
                 to
                 cleanse
                 the
                 conscience
                 from
                 dead
                 workes
                 ,
                 to
                 banish
                 privie
                 pride
                 ,
                 speculative
                 uncleannesse
                 ,
                 vaine
                 ,
                 emptie
                 ,
                 impertinent
                 ,
                 unprofitable
                 desires
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 .
                 The
                 Law
                 is
                 Spirituall
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 conformity
                 to
                 the
                 letter
                 barely
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 Spiritualnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 our
                 actions
                 to
                 be
                 right
                 before
                 God.
                 
                   Thy
                   Law
                   is
                   pure
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 
                 
                   David
                   ,
                   therefore
                   thy
                   Servant
                   loveth
                   it
                   .
                
                 And
                 this
                 spiritualnesse
                 of
                 obedience
                 is
                 discerned
                 by
                 the
                 Inwardnesse
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 when
                 all
                 other
                 respects
                 being
                 removed
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 can
                 be
                 Holy
                 there
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 eye
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 no
                 object
                 to
                 move
                 him
                 ,
                 none
                 but
                 onely
                 hee
                 and
                 the
                 Law
                 together
                 .
                 When
                 a
                 man
                 can
                 be
                 as
                 much
                 grieved
                 with
                 the
                 sinfulnesse
                 of
                 his
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 disproportion
                 which
                 he
                 findes
                 betweene
                 the
                 Law
                 and
                 his
                 innerman
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 those
                 evils
                 which
                 being
                 more
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 have
                 an
                 accidentall
                 restraint
                 from
                 men
                 ,
                 whose
                 ill
                 opinious
                 we
                 are
                 loth
                 to
                 provoke
                 ;
                 when
                 from
                 the
                 Spirituall
                 and
                 sincere
                 obedience
                 of
                 the
                 hart
                 doth
                 issue
                 forth
                 an
                 universall
                 Holinesse
                 like
                 lines
                 from
                 a
                 center
                 unto
                 the
                 whole
                 circumference
                 of
                 our
                 lives
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 mercenary
                 or
                 reserv'd
                 respects
                 wherein
                 men
                 oftentimes
                 in
                 steade
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 make
                 their
                 owne
                 passions
                 and
                 affections
                 ,
                 their
                 ends
                 or
                 their
                 feares
                 their
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 riseth
                 from
                 
                   Renewing
                   grace
                
                 is
                 
                   equall
                   and
                
                 a
                 
                   uniforme
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   It
                   esteemeth
                   all
                   Gods
                   precepts
                   concerning
                   al
                   things
                   to
                   be
                   right
                   ,
                   &
                   it
                   hateth
                   euery
                   false
                   way
                   .
                
                 Whereas
                 the
                 other
                 is
                 onely
                 in
                 some
                 
                 b
                 particulars
                 ,
                 reseruing
                 some
                 exceptions
                 from
                 the
                 generall
                 rule
                 ,
                 and
                 framing
                 to
                 it selfe
                 a
                 latitude
                 of
                 holinesse
                 ,
                 beyond
                 which
                 in
                 their
                 conceits
                 is
                 nothing
                 of
                 realitie
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 the
                 fictions
                 and
                 chimaeraes
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 abstract
                 notions
                 and
                 singularities
                 of
                 a
                 few
                 men
                 whose
                 end
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 serve
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 be
                 unlike
                 their
                 neighbours
                 .
                 I
                 deny
                 not
                 but
                 that
                 as
                 oftentimes
                 it
                 falleth
                 out
                 in
                 ill
                 affected
                 bodies
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 one
                 part
                 may
                 be
                 more
                 disordered
                 and
                 disabled
                 for
                 seruice
                 then
                 others
                 ,
                 because
                 ill
                 humors
                 being
                 by
                 the
                 rest
                 rejected
                 doe
                 at
                 last
                 settle
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 〈◊〉
                 ●…aturally
                 weakest
                 :
                 so
                 in
                 Christians
                 likewise
                 ,
                 partly
                 by
                 the
                 temper
                 of
                 their
                 persons
                 ,
                 partly
                 by
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 their
                 liues
                 and
                 callings
                 ,
                 partly
                 by
                 the
                 pertinacious
                 and
                 more
                 intimate
                 adherence
                 of
                 some
                 close
                 corruption
                 ,
                 partly
                 by
                 the
                 company
                 and
                 examples
                 of
                 men
                 amongst
                 whom
                 they
                 liue
                 ,
                 partly
                 by
                 the
                 different
                 administration
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 men
                 bloweth
                 how
                 and
                 where
                 he
                 listeth
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 come
                 to
                 passe
                 that
                 this
                 uniformitie
                 may
                 bee
                 blemished
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 actions
                 be
                 more
                 corrupt
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 sinnes
                 more
                 predominant
                 and
                 untamed
                 in
                 them
                 then
                 others
                 .
                 Yet
                 still
                 I
                 say
                 
                   Renewing
                   Grace
                
                 doth
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 subdue
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 frame
                 the
                 heart
                 to
                 a
                 vigilancie
                 ouer
                 those
                 gaps
                 which
                 lie
                 most
                 naked
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 a
                 tendernes
                 to
                 bewaile
                 the
                 incursions
                 of
                 sin
                 which
                 are
                 by
                 them
                 occasioned
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 riseth
                 from
                 
                   Renewing
                   Grace
                   is
                   constant
                
                 ,
                 growes
                 more
                 in
                 old
                 age
                 ,
                 hath
                 life
                 in
                 more
                 abundance
                 ,
                 proceedeth
                 from
                 a
                 heart
                 purged
                 and
                 prepared
                 to
                 bring
                 forth
                 more
                 fruite
                 ,
                 where
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 growes
                 faint
                 ,
                 and
                 withers
                 ;
                 an
                 
                   hypocrite
                   will
                   not
                   pray
                   alwaies
                
                 ,
                 a
                 torrent
                 will
                 one
                 time
                 or
                 other
                 dry
                 vp
                 and
                 putrifie
                 .
                 Water
                 will
                 mooue
                 vpward
                 by
                 art
                 till
                 it
                 be
                 gotten
                 levell
                 to
                 the
                 spring
                 where
                 it
                 first
                 did
                 rise
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 it
                 will
                 returne
                 to
                 its
                 nature
                 againe
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 corrupt
                 hearts
                 of
                 naturall
                 men
                 ,
                 how
                 euer
                 they
                 may
                 fashion
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 shew
                 of
                 holinesse
                 so
                 farre
                 forth
                 as
                 will
                 〈◊〉
                 even
                 to
                 those
                 ends
                 and
                 
                 designes
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 assum'd
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 let
                 them
                 once
                 goe
                 past
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 falling
                 downe
                 will
                 make
                 it
                 appeare
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 ever
                 motions
                 they
                 had
                 screwed
                 up
                 themselves
                 unto
                 ,
                 yet
                 still
                 in
                 their
                 hearts
                 they
                 did
                 bend
                 another
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 indeed
                 resist
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 that
                 grace
                 ,
                 whose
                 countenance
                 they
                 affected
                 .
                 Euen
                 as
                 Scipio
                 and
                 Annibal
                 at
                 Scyphax
                 his
                 table
                 did
                 complement
                 ,
                 and
                 discourse
                 ,
                 and
                 entertaine
                 one
                 another
                 with
                 much
                 semblance
                 of
                 affection
                 ,
                 whereas
                 other
                 occasions
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 occurring
                 made
                 it
                 appeare
                 that
                 euen
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 their
                 hearts
                 were
                 full
                 of
                 reuenge
                 and
                 hostility
                 .
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 riseth
                 from
                 
                   Renewing
                   Grace
                   is
                   with
                
                 a
                 
                   delight
                   ▪
                   and
                   much
                   complacencie
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   is
                   naturall
                   to
                   a
                   right
                   spirit
                
                 ;
                 it
                 desires
                 nothing
                 more
                 then
                 to
                 haue
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 quite
                 consum'd
                 ,
                 whereas
                 the
                 other
                 hath
                 paine
                 and
                 disquietnesse
                 at
                 the
                 bridle
                 which
                 holds
                 it
                 in
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 takes
                 all
                 advantages
                 it
                 can
                 to
                 breake
                 loose
                 againe
                 .
                 For
                 while
                 naturall
                 men
                 are
                 tampering
                 about
                 spirituall
                 things
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 element
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 offensiue
                 to
                 them
                 as
                 aire
                 is
                 to
                 a
                 fish
                 ,
                 or
                 water
                 to
                 a
                 man.
                 Men
                 may
                 peradventure
                 to
                 coole
                 and
                 clense
                 themselves
                 ,
                 step
                 a
                 while
                 into
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 but
                 no
                 man
                 can
                 make
                 it
                 his
                 habitation
                 ;
                 a
                 fish
                 may
                 friske
                 into
                 the
                 aite
                 to
                 refresh
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 returnes
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 element
                 :
                 wicked
                 men
                 may
                 for
                 varietie
                 sake
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 pacifie
                 the
                 grumblings
                 of
                 an
                 unquiet
                 conscience
                 looke
                 sometimes
                 into
                 Gods
                 law
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 can
                 never
                 suffer
                 the
                 word
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 doing
                 a
                 worke
                 against
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 no
                 marvell
                 if
                 they
                 finde
                 no
                 pleasure
                 in
                 it
                 :
                 nay
                 they
                 b
                 doe
                 in
                 their
                 hearts
                 wish
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 no
                 
                 such
                 law
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 restraine
                 their
                 corrupt
                 desires
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 no
                 such
                 records
                 extant
                 to
                 be
                 produced
                 against
                 them
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 any
                 occasions
                 call
                 them
                 unto
                 sensuall
                 and
                 sinfull
                 delights
                 ,
                 they
                 c
                 
                   steal●…
                   away
                
                 the
                 law
                 from
                 their
                 owne
                 consciences
                 ,
                 they
                 suppresse
                 and
                 imprison
                 the
                 truth
                 in
                 unrighteousnesse
                 ,
                 they
                 shut
                 their
                 eyes
                 by
                 a
                 d
                 
                   voluntary
                   and
                   affected
                   ignorance
                
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 more
                 securely
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 checke
                 or
                 perturbation
                 resigne
                 themselves
                 to
                 their
                 owne
                 waies
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 a
                 deepe
                 ,
                 desperate
                 ,
                 hypocriticall
                 affectation
                 of
                 the
                 credit
                 of
                 Christianitie
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 repute
                 and
                 name
                 of
                 holinesse
                 ,
                 like
                 that
                 of
                 
                   Iehu
                   ,
                   Come
                   ●…ce
                   my
                   zeale
                   for
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   Hoasts
                   .
                
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 so
                 farre
                 from
                 pulling
                 downe
                 the
                 raigne
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 mightily
                 strengthens
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 a
                 sore
                 provocation
                 of
                 Gods
                 jealousie
                 and
                 revenge
                 .
                 The
                 Prophet
                 compares
                 hypocrites
                 to
                 a
                 e
                 
                   dece●…tfull
                   Bow
                
                 ,
                 which
                 though
                 it
                 seeme
                 to
                 direct
                 the
                 arrow
                 in
                 an
                 even
                 line
                 upon
                 the
                 marke
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 unfaithfulnesse
                 thereof
                 carries
                 it
                 at
                 last
                 into
                 a
                 crooked
                 and
                 contrarie
                 way
                 .
                 And
                 a
                 little
                 after
                 ,
                 we
                 finde
                 the
                 similitude
                 verified
                 :
                 f
                 
                   Israel
                   shall
                   crie
                   unto
                   me
                   ,
                   my
                   God
                   we
                   know
                   thee
                   .
                
                 Here
                 seemes
                 a
                 direct
                 ayme
                 at
                 God
                 ,
                 a
                 true
                 profession
                 of
                 faith
                 and
                 interest
                 in
                 the
                 covenant
                 ;
                 but
                 obserue
                 presently
                 the
                 deceitfulnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Bow
                 ,
                 
                   Israel
                   hath
                   cast
                   off
                   the
                   thing
                   that
                   is
                   good
                   ,
                
                 though
                 he
                 be
                 well
                 contented
                 to
                 beare
                 my
                 name
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 cannot
                 endure
                 to
                 beare
                 my
                 yoke
                 ;
                 though
                 he
                 be
                 well
                 pleased
                 with
                 the
                 priviledges
                 of
                 my
                 people
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 cannot
                 away
                 with
                 the
                 tribute
                 and
                 obedience
                 of
                 my
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 God
                 rejects
                 both
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 halfe
                 services
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   enemie
                   shall
                   pursue
                   him
                   .
                   They
                   haue
                   sowed
                   the
                   winde
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   shall
                   reape
                   the
                   whirle
                   winde
                   ,
                
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Prophet
                 .
                 My
                 people
                 are
                 like
                 a
                 husbandman
                 going
                 over
                 plowed
                 lands
                 ,
                 and
                 casting
                 abroad
                 his
                 hands
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 sowing
                 seed
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 truth
                 is
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 at
                 all
                 but
                 winde
                 ,
                 nothing
                 but
                 vaine
                 semblances
                 and
                 pretences
                 ,
                 the
                 profession
                 of
                 a
                 
                 leedsman
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 a
                 sluggard
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 marke
                 what
                 an
                 Harvest
                 this
                 man
                 shall
                 have
                 :
                 That
                 which
                 a
                 man
                 soweth
                 ,
                 that
                 also
                 shall
                 he
                 reape
                 ,
                 he
                 sowed
                 the
                 wi●…de
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 shall
                 
                   imh●…rit
                   the
                   wind●…
                
                 as
                 Salomon
                 speakes
                 .
                 Yet
                 you
                 may
                 observe
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 some
                 diff●…rence
                 ;
                 As
                 in
                 Harvest
                 ordinarily
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 increase
                 ,
                 hee
                 that
                 sowes
                 a
                 Pecke
                 ,
                 may
                 haply
                 reape
                 a
                 Qua●…ter
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 hypocrite
                 here
                 sowes
                 winde
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 reapes
                 a
                 whirle
                 winde
                 ;
                 he
                 sowed
                 vanitie
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 shall
                 reape
                 furie
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 compar'd
                 to
                 a
                 whirle
                 winde
                 .
                 )
                 God
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 honored
                 with
                 a
                 lie
                 :
                 
                   shall
                   a
                   man
                   lie
                   for
                   God
                   ?
                
                 This
                 argument
                 the
                 Apostle
                 useth
                 to
                 proove
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 because
                 ,
                 else
                 ,
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   we
                   are
                   found
                   false
                   witnesses
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                
                 and
                 God
                 doth
                 not
                 
                 stand
                 in
                 neede
                 of
                 false
                 witnesses
                 to
                 justifie
                 his
                 power
                 or
                 glory
                 .
                 
                   Why
                   takest
                   t●…ou
                   my
                   Word
                   into
                   thy
                   mouth
                   ,
                   seeing
                
                 
                 
                   thou
                   hatest
                   to
                   be
                   reformed
                
                 ?
                 We
                 reade
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 Greece
                 ,
                 if
                 a
                 scandalous
                 man
                 had
                 lighted
                 upon
                 any
                 wholsome
                 counsell
                 for
                 the
                 honor
                 and
                 advantage
                 of
                 the
                 countrie
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Common-weale
                 rejected
                 it
                 as
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 beholden
                 to
                 an
                 infamous
                 &
                 branded
                 person
                 :
                 And
                 surely
                 Almighty
                 God
                 can
                 as
                 little
                 endure
                 to
                 be
                 honored
                 by
                 wicked
                 men
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 have
                 his
                 Name
                 and
                 Truth
                 by
                 them
                 usurped
                 in
                 a
                 false
                 profession
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Divell
                 ,
                 who
                 useth
                 to
                 ▪
                 bee
                 the
                 father
                 of
                 lies
                 ,
                 would
                 needes
                 confesse
                 the
                 Truth
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   know
                   who
                   thou
                   art
                   ,
                   even
                   Iesus
                   the
                   Sonne
                   of
                   the
                   Living
                   God
                
                 ;
                 we
                 finde
                 our
                 Saviour
                 as
                 well
                 rebuking
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 confession
                 ,
                 as
                 at
                 other
                 times
                 for
                 his
                 Temptations
                 .
                 Because
                 when
                 the
                 Divell
                 speakes
                 a
                 lie
                 ,
                 he
                 speakes
                 
                   De
                   suo
                
                 ,
                 he
                 doth
                 that
                 which
                 becomes
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 speakes
                 the
                 Truth
                 and
                 Glorifies
                 God
                 ,
                 hee
                 doth
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 improper
                 for
                 his
                 place
                 
                 and
                 station
                 (
                 
                   for
                   who
                   shall
                   praise
                   thee
                   in
                   the
                   pit
                   ?
                
                 )
                 Hee
                 speakes
                 then
                 
                   De
                   alieno
                
                 ,
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 none
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 lyer
                 onely
                 by
                 professing
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 hates
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 theefe
                 too
                 .
                 And
                 surely
                 when
                 men
                 take
                 upon
                 them
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 shew
                 of
                 religion
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 yet
                 deny
                 the
                 power
                 thereof
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 only
                 liers
                 in
                 professing
                 a
                 false
                 love
                 ,
                 but
                 theeves
                 too
                 ,
                 in
                 usurping
                 an
                 interest
                 in
                 Christ
                 which
                 indeede
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 ;
                 and
                 are
                 like
                 to
                 have
                 no
                 happier
                 successe
                 with
                 God
                 (
                 who
                 cannot
                 be
                 mocked
                 )
                 then
                 false
                 pretenders
                 have
                 with
                 men
                 ;
                 who
                 under
                 assumed
                 titles
                 of
                 princes
                 deceased
                 ,
                 have
                 laid
                 claime
                 to
                 kingdomes
                 .
                 God
                 will
                 deale
                 with
                 such
                 men
                 as
                 we
                 teade
                 that
                 Tiberius
                 dealt
                 with
                 a
                 base
                 pretender
                 to
                 a
                 Crowne
                 ,
                 when
                 after
                 long
                 examination
                 hee
                 could
                 not
                 
                 catch
                 the
                 impostor
                 tripping
                 in
                 his
                 tale
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 he
                 consulted
                 with
                 the
                 habite
                 and
                 shape
                 of
                 his
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 there
                 not
                 the
                 delicacie
                 and
                 softnesse
                 of
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 brawinnesse
                 and
                 servile
                 fashion
                 of
                 a
                 Mechanick
                 ,
                 he
                 startled
                 the
                 man
                 with
                 so
                 unexpected
                 a
                 triall
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 wrung
                 from
                 him
                 a
                 confession
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 .
                 And
                 surely
                 just
                 so
                 
                 will
                 God
                 deale
                 with
                 such
                 men
                 as
                 usurpe
                 a
                 claime
                 unto
                 his
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 prevaricate
                 with
                 his
                 Name
                 ;
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 take
                 them
                 on
                 their
                 owne
                 words
                 ,
                 or
                 empty
                 professions
                 ,
                 but
                 examine
                 their
                 hands
                 ;
                 If
                 hee
                 finde
                 them
                 hardned
                 in
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 hee
                 will
                 then
                 stop
                 their
                 mouth
                 with
                 their
                 owne
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 themselves
                 the
                 argument
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 conviction
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 pious
                 and
                 vertuous
                 education
                 ;
                 for
                 many
                 men
                 have
                 their
                 manners
                 as
                 the
                 Colliar
                 had
                 his
                 faith
                 ,
                 meerely
                 by
                 tradition
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 credit
                 from
                 their
                 forefathers
                 .
                 So
                 saint
                 Paul
                 before
                 his
                 Conversion
                 liv'd
                 as
                 touching
                 the
                 Law
                 unblameably
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 esteeme
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 beene
                 a
                 Pharisce
                 of
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 .
                 Many
                 times
                 we
                 may
                 observe
                 amongst
                 men
                 ▪
                 
                   that
                   contrarieti●…
                   of
                   affections
                   proceede
                   from
                   causes
                   homogeneall
                   and
                   uniforme
                   ,
                
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 temper
                 and
                 disposition
                 of
                 minde
                 will
                 serve
                 to
                 produce
                 effects
                 in
                 apparance
                 contrary
                 .
                 When
                 two
                 men
                 contend
                 with
                 much
                 violence
                 to
                 maintaine
                 two
                 different
                 opinions
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 easily
                 bee
                 discerned
                 by
                 a
                 judicious
                 stander
                 by
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 love
                 of
                 victory
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 contentious
                 constitution
                 of
                 Spirit
                 which
                 did
                 foster
                 
                 those
                 extreme
                 discourses
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 times
                 men
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 at
                 such
                 distance
                 in
                 tenents
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 too
                 much
                 concurre
                 in
                 the
                 pride
                 and
                 vaine
                 glory
                 of
                 an
                 opinionative
                 minde
                 .
                 And
                 surely
                 so
                 is
                 it
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 religion
                 and
                 practise
                 ,
                 many
                 times
                 courses
                 extremely
                 opposite
                 are
                 embrac'd
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 selfe
                 same
                 uniforme
                 frame
                 and
                 temper
                 of
                 spirit
                 ;
                 a
                 humor
                 pertinaciously
                 to
                 adhere
                 to
                 the
                 wayes
                 which
                 a
                 man
                 hath
                 beene
                 bred
                 in
                 ,
                 may
                 upon
                 contrary
                 educations
                 produce
                 contrary
                 effects
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 principall
                 reason
                 bee
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 vigor
                 and
                 vertue
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 which
                 from
                 different
                 seedes
                 put
                 into
                 it
                 produceth
                 different
                 fruites
                 .
                 So
                 then
                 a
                 man
                 may
                 abstaine
                 from
                 many
                 evils
                 ,
                 and
                 doe
                 many
                 good
                 things
                 meerely
                 out
                 of
                 respect
                 to
                 their
                 breeding
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 native
                 ingenuitie
                 ,
                 and
                 faire
                 opinion
                 of
                 their
                 fathers
                 pietie
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 such
                 experimentall
                 and
                 convincing
                 evidence
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 or
                 Spirituall
                 and
                 Holy
                 love
                 of
                 the
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 true
                 members
                 of
                 Christ
                 are
                 moved
                 unto
                 the
                 same
                 observances
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 the
                 Legall
                 and
                 Affrighting
                 Power
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 set
                 on
                 by
                 a
                 skilfull
                 master
                 of
                 the
                 assemblies
                 .
                 For
                 though
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 Evangelicall
                 vertue
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 begets
                 true
                 and
                 spirituall
                 obedience
                 ,
                 yet
                 outward
                 conformitie
                 may
                 be
                 fashioned
                 by
                 the
                 terror
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 As
                 nothing
                 but
                 vitall
                 ,
                 seminall
                 ,
                 and
                 fleshly
                 principles
                 can
                 organize
                 a
                 living
                 and
                 true
                 man
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 strokes
                 and
                 violence
                 of
                 hammers
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 instruments
                 being
                 moderated
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 a
                 cunning
                 worker
                 can
                 fashion
                 the
                 shape
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 in
                 a
                 dead
                 stone
                 .
                 As
                 Ahab
                 was
                 humbled
                 by
                 the
                 Word
                 in
                 some
                 degree
                 ,
                 when
                 yet
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 converted
                 by
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Fifthly
                 ,
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 a
                 naturall
                 illightned
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 either
                 a
                 wakened
                 by
                 some
                 heavie
                 affliction
                 ,
                 or
                 affrighted
                 with
                 the
                 feare
                 of
                 Iudgement
                 ,
                 or
                 ,
                 at
                 best
                 ,
                 assisted
                 with
                 a
                 temper
                 of
                 generousnesse
                 and
                 ingenuitie
                 ,
                 a
                 certaine
                 noblenesse
                 of
                 disposition
                 which
                 can
                 by
                 no
                 meanes
                 endure
                 
                 to
                 be
                 condemned
                 by
                 its
                 owne
                 witnesse
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 adventure
                 on
                 courses
                 which
                 doe
                 directly
                 the
                 wart
                 the
                 practicall
                 principles
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 subscribe
                 .
                 For
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 observed
                 before
                 )
                 many
                 men
                 who
                 will
                 not
                 do
                 good
                 Obedientially
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 faith
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 with
                 submission
                 to
                 the
                 Will
                 ,
                 with
                 aime
                 at
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 commands
                 it
                 ,
                 will
                 yet
                 doe
                 it
                 Rationally
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 conviction
                 and
                 evidence
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 principles
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 the
                 Apostle
                 cals
                 
                   a
                   doing
                   by
                   Nature
                   the
                   things
                   contained
                   in
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                
                 and
                 a
                 
                 
                   being
                   a
                   Law
                   to
                   a
                   mans
                   selfe
                   .
                
                 Now
                 though
                 this
                 may
                 carry
                 a
                 man
                 farre
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 cannot
                 pull
                 downe
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 sinne
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 these
                 reasons
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 subdue
                 
                   All
                   sinne
                   ,
                   All
                   filthinesse
                   of
                   the
                   flesh
                   and
                   spirit
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   perfect
                
                 
                 
                   ●…olynesse
                   in
                   the
                   feare
                   of
                   God.
                
                 Drive
                 a
                 swine
                 out
                 of
                 one
                 dirty
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 presently
                 into
                 another
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 his
                 disposition
                 but
                 his
                 feare
                 which
                 turned
                 him
                 aside
                 .
                 Where
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 of
                 a
                 royall
                 race
                 ,
                 though
                 hundreds
                 be
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 any
                 one
                 that
                 can
                 prove
                 his
                 descent
                 do
                 remaine
                 alive
                 ,
                 the
                 title
                 and
                 soveraigntie
                 runnes
                 into
                 him
                 (
                 as
                 wee
                 see
                 in
                 the
                 slaughter
                 which
                 Athaliah
                 
                 made
                 )
                 so
                 in
                 sinne
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 one
                 bee
                 left
                 to
                 exercise
                 power
                 over
                 the
                 Conscience
                 without
                 controle
                 ,
                 the
                 kingdome
                 over
                 a
                 mans
                 soule
                 belongs
                 unto
                 that
                 sinne
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 were
                 possible
                 (
                 which
                 yet
                 cannot
                 be
                 supposed
                 )
                 for
                 a
                 
                   Naturall
                   conscience
                
                 to
                 restraine
                 and
                 kill
                 all
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 cannot
                 rippe
                 up
                 nor
                 make
                 barren
                 the
                 
                   wombe
                   of
                   sinne
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   Lust
                   and
                   Concupiscence
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   the
                   raigne
                   of
                   sinne
                   is
                   sounded
                   :
                
                 Nature
                 cannot
                 discover
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 can
                 it
                 bewaile
                 or
                 subdue
                 it
                 .
                 As
                 long
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Divell
                 to
                 cast
                 in
                 the
                 seedes
                 of
                 temptations
                 ,
                 and
                 lusts
                 to
                 cherish
                 ,
                 forme
                 ,
                 quicken
                 ,
                 ripen
                 them
                 ,
                 impossible
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 sinne
                 must
                 have
                 an
                 of-spring
                 to
                 raigne
                 over
                 the
                 soule
                 of
                 man.
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Proficiencies
                 of
                 Nature
                 cannot
                 make
                 a
                 mans
                 indeavours
                 good
                 before
                 God
                 ;
                 though
                 they
                 may
                 serve
                 to
                 excuse
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 
                   unto
                   God.
                   If
                   one
                   beare
                   holy
                   flesh
                   in
                   the
                   skirt
                   of
                   his
                   garment
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                
                 
                 
                   his
                   skirt
                   doth
                   touch
                   fl●…sh
                   shall
                   it
                   be
                   uncleane
                   ,
                   saith
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 
                 in
                 the
                 Prophet
                 ?
                 
                   and
                   the
                   Priest
                   answered
                   no.
                   But
                   if
                   one
                   who
                   is
                   uncleane
                   by
                   a
                   dead
                   body
                   touch
                   any
                   of
                   these
                   ,
                   shall
                   it
                   be
                   uncleane
                   ?
                   and
                   the
                   Priest
                   answered
                   ,
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   uncleane
                   .
                   So
                   is
                   this
                   people
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   is
                   this
                   nation
                   before
                   mee
                   ,
                
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   so
                   are
                   all
                   the
                   workes
                   of
                   their
                   hands
                   before
                   me
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   uncleane
                   .
                
                 They
                 thinke
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 seed
                 of
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 and
                 dwell
                 in
                 the
                 land
                 of
                 promise
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 my
                 worship
                 ,
                 and
                 oracles
                 ,
                 and
                 sacrifices
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 their
                 hearts
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 in
                 their
                 lips
                 and
                 hands
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 but
                 the
                 skirts
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 that
                 therefore
                 doubtlesse
                 they
                 are
                 cleane
                 ;
                 but
                 whatever
                 they
                 are
                 
                   before
                   themselves
                
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 owne
                 eyes
                 and
                 estimation
                 ,
                 yet
                 
                   before
                   me
                
                 neither
                 the
                 priviledge
                 of
                 their
                 persons
                 ,
                 Abrahams
                 seede
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 priviledge
                 of
                 their
                 nation
                 ,
                 the
                 land
                 of
                 promise
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 priviledge
                 of
                 their
                 meere
                 outward
                 obedience
                 ,
                 the
                 workes
                 of
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 priviledge
                 of
                 their
                 ceremonies
                 and
                 worship
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 offer
                 before
                 me
                 ,
                 can
                 doe
                 them
                 any
                 good
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 they
                 doe
                 is
                 uncleane
                 in
                 my
                 sight
                 .
                 Offerings
                 and
                 sacrifices
                 in
                 themselves
                 were
                 holy
                 things
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 unto
                 them
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 revolting
                 and
                 disobedient
                 
                 people
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 as
                 
                   the
                   bread
                   of
                   mourners
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 uncleane
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Prophet
                 ▪
                 elsewhere
                 intimate
                 the
                 
                 reason
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   hate
                   ,
                   I
                   despise
                   your
                   feast
                   dayis
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   smell
                   in
                   your
                   solemne
                   assemblies
                   ,
                   though
                   yee
                   offer
                   me
                   your
                   meate
                   offerings
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   accept
                   them
                   ,
                   neither
                   will
                   I
                   regard
                   the
                   peace
                   offerings
                   of
                   your
                   fat
                   beasts
                   .
                   Your
                   burnt
                   offerings
                   arae
                
                 
                 
                   not
                   acceptable
                   ,
                   nor
                   your
                   sacrifices
                   sweete
                   unto
                   me
                   .
                
                 Though
                 the
                 things
                 done
                 be
                 by
                 institution
                 
                   Gods
                   ▪
                
                 yet
                 the
                 evill
                 performance
                 of
                 them
                 makes
                 them
                 Ours
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ▪
                 sinfull
                 and
                 uncleane
                 .
                 Mercie
                 it selfe
                 without
                 Faith
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 roote
                 of
                 all
                 obedience
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 sinfull
                 mercy
                 ;
                 mercy
                 in
                 the
                 thing
                 ,
                 but
                 sinne
                 to
                 the
                 man.
                 
              
               
                 Sixthly
                 ,
                 the
                 sway
                 and
                 bias
                 of
                 selfe-love
                 ,
                 and
                 particular
                 ends
                 .
                 When
                 a
                 mans
                 disposition
                 lookes
                 one
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 ends
                 carry
                 him
                 another
                 ,
                 that
                 motion
                 is
                 ever
                 a
                 sinfull
                 motion
                 ,
                 
                 because
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 sutable
                 in
                 outward
                 conformity
                 to
                 the
                 Rule
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 
                   Dead
                   motion
                
                 like
                 that
                 of
                 puppets
                 or
                 manimate
                 bodies
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 no
                 principle
                 of
                 motion
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 carried
                 about
                 by
                 the
                 spring
                 or
                 weight
                 which
                 hangs
                 unto
                 them
                 (
                 for
                 a
                 mans
                 ends
                 are
                 but
                 
                 his
                 weights
                 )
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Obedience
                 which
                 comes
                 from
                 them
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 
                   Dead
                   obedience
                
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Apostle
                 makes
                 the
                 attribute
                 of
                 sinfull
                 workes
                 ,
                 and
                 Saint
                 Iames
                 of
                 a
                 diabolicall
                 saith
                 .
                 The
                 act
                 of
                 Iehu
                 in
                 rooting
                 out
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Ahab
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Priests
                 of
                 Baal
                 was
                 a
                 right
                 zealous
                 action
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 God
                 commanded
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 meere
                 murther
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 Iehu
                 executed
                 ,
                 because
                 hee
                 intended
                 not
                 the
                 extirpation
                 of
                 idolatry
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 the
                 erecting
                 and
                 establishing
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 throne
                 .
                 
                   To
                   preach
                   the
                   Word
                
                 is
                 in
                 it selfe
                 a
                 most
                 excellent
                 worke
                 ,
                 yet
                 to
                 some
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Reward
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 others
                 onely
                 a
                 Dispensation
                 ,
                 as
                 
                 the
                 Apostle
                 distinguisheth
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 gives
                 us
                 as
                 there
                 ,
                 so
                 else
                 where
                 ,
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 drawne
                 from
                 the
                 
                   severall
                   ends
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                   some
                   preach
                   Christ
                   out
                   of
                   envie
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   out
                   of
                
                 
                 
                   good
                   will.
                
                 To
                 give
                 good
                 counsell
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 prevention
                 of
                 
                 approching
                 danger
                 is
                 a
                 worke
                 of
                 a
                 noble
                 and
                 charitable
                 disposition
                 as
                 we
                 see
                 in
                 Ionathan
                 towards
                 David
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 Amaziah
                 the
                 priest
                 of
                 Bethel
                 ,
                 who
                 disswaded
                 Amos
                 from
                 preaching
                 at
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 kings
                 displeasure
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 evill
                 consequences
                 which
                 might
                 thereupon
                 ensue
                 
                 (
                 of
                 all
                 which
                 himselfe
                 was
                 the
                 principall
                 if
                 not
                 sole
                 author
                 )
                 this
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 poore
                 curtesie
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 love
                 to
                 the
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 to
                 bee
                 ridde
                 of
                 his
                 preaching
                 .
                 To
                 seeke
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 returne
                 ,
                 to
                 enquire
                 early
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 remember
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 Rocke
                 and
                 Redeemer
                 are
                 in
                 themselves
                 choice
                 and
                 excellent
                 services
                 ;
                 but
                 not
                 
                 to
                 doe
                 all
                 this
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 straight
                 and
                 stedfast
                 heart
                 ,
                 but
                 out
                 of
                 feare
                 onely
                 of
                 Gods
                 sword
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 doe
                 it
                 because
                 God
                 commands
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 he
                 slayes
                 them
                 ;
                 this
                 end
                 makes
                 all
                 but
                 
                   lying
                   and
                   flatterie
                
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 promises
                 of
                 a
                 boy
                 under
                 the
                 rod.
                 To
                 feare
                 God
                 is
                 the
                 conclusion
                 of
                 
                 that
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 dutie
                 of
                 man
                 ;
                 but
                 not
                 to
                 
                 
                   feare
                   the
                   Lord
                   and
                   his
                   Goodnesse
                   ,
                
                 but
                 
                   to
                   feare
                   the
                   Lord
                   and
                   his
                   Lions
                
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Samaritans
                 did
                 )
                 this
                 is
                 indeede
                 
                   not
                   to
                   feare
                   the
                   Lord
                   at
                   all
                   .
                
              
               
                 Lastly
                 the
                 very
                 Antipathie
                 of
                 sinnes
                 must
                 necessarily
                 keepe
                 a
                 man
                 from
                 many
                 .
                 For
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 sinnes
                 so
                 
                 dissident
                 and
                 various
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 consist
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 practice
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 Though
                 the
                 same
                 Roote
                 of
                 originall
                 corruption
                 will
                 serue
                 for
                 both
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 exercises
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 incompatible
                 :
                 As
                 the
                 same
                 roote
                 will
                 convey
                 sap
                 to
                 several
                 boughes
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 beare
                 fruits
                 so
                 different
                 as
                 could
                 not
                 grow
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 branch
                 .
                 The
                 
                 Apostle
                 gives
                 a
                 distinction
                 of
                 spirituall
                 and
                 fleshly
                 filthinesse
                 betweene
                 many
                 of
                 which
                 there
                 is
                 as
                 great
                 an
                 
                 opposition
                 as
                 betweene
                 flesh
                 and
                 spirit
                 .
                 Ambition
                 ,
                 pride
                 ,
                 hypocrisie
                 ,
                 formality
                 ,
                 are
                 spirituall
                 sins
                 ;
                 drunkennesse
                 ,
                 uncleannesse
                 ,
                 publike
                 ,
                 sordid
                 ,
                 notorious
                 intemperance
                 are
                 fleshly
                 sinnes
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 two
                 sorts
                 cannot
                 ordinarily
                 stand
                 together
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 latter
                 will
                 speedily
                 blast
                 the
                 projects
                 ,
                 disappoint
                 the
                 expectations
                 ,
                 wash
                 of
                 the
                 dawbe
                 and
                 varnish
                 which
                 a
                 man
                 with
                 much
                 cunning
                 and
                 paines
                 had
                 put
                 on
                 .
                 Pilat
                 and
                 Herod
                 did
                 hate
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 one
                 would
                 haue
                 thought
                 should
                 haue
                 advantaged
                 Christ
                 against
                 the
                 particular
                 malice
                 of
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 against
                 him
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 case
                 something
                 paralell
                 it
                 did
                 Saint
                 '
                 Paul
                 when
                 the
                 Pharises
                 and
                 Sadduces
                 were
                 divided
                 )
                 but
                 their
                 malice
                 against
                 Christ
                 being
                 not
                 so
                 well
                 
                 able
                 to
                 wreake
                 it selfe
                 on
                 him
                 during
                 their
                 owne
                 distances
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 meanes
                 to
                 procure
                 a
                 reconciliation
                 more
                 mischievous
                 
                 then
                 their
                 malice
                 .
                 
                   Ephraim
                   against
                   Manasseh
                   ,
                   and
                   Manasseh
                   against
                   Ephraim
                   ,
                   but
                   both
                   against
                   Iuda
                   ,
                
                 one
                 sinne
                 was
                 put
                 out
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 more
                 roome
                 for
                 another
                 .
                 Many
                 men
                 have
                 some
                 master
                 sinne
                 ,
                 which
                 checks
                 and
                 abates
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 a
                 The
                 ancient
                 Romans
                 were
                 restrain'd
                 from
                 Intemperance
                 ,
                 Iniustice
                 ,
                 violence
                 by
                 an
                 extreame
                 affection
                 of
                 glorie
                 and
                 an
                 universall
                 soveraigntie
                 .
                 As
                 
                 b
                 many
                 times
                 men
                 cure
                 heates
                 with
                 heates
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 flux
                 of
                 blood
                 with
                 another
                 ;
                 so
                 some
                 sins
                 though
                 not
                 cur'd
                 are
                 yet
                 forborne
                 upon
                 the
                 predominancy
                 of
                 others
                 .
                 The
                 Pharises
                 hated
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 feared
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 times
                 this
                 feare
                 restrain'd
                 the
                 manifestatiō
                 &
                 executiō
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 
                   Third
                   and
                   last
                   Exception
                
                 is
                 this
                 .
                 Vnregenetate
                 men
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 calme
                 and
                 civill
                 temper
                 may
                 conceive
                 themselves
                 delivered
                 from
                 the
                 raigne
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 have
                 many
                 conflictes
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 reluctancies
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 afford
                 not
                 such
                 a
                 plenarie
                 and
                 resolved
                 Obedience
                 to
                 it
                 as
                 so
                 absolute
                 a
                 power
                 requireth
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 I
                 answere
                 ,
                 That
                 this
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 sufficient
                 to
                 conclude
                 an
                 overthrow
                 of
                 the
                 raigne
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 then
                 
                 the
                 sudden
                 mutinie
                 of
                 Cesars
                 souldiers
                 ,
                 which
                 hee
                 easily
                 queiled
                 with
                 one
                 brave
                 word
                 ,
                 could
                 conclude
                 the
                 nullifying
                 of
                 his
                 government
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 we
                 mention
                 uncontrolednesse
                 as
                 an
                 argument
                 of
                 sins
                 Raigne
                 ,
                 we
                 meane
                 
                 not
                 that
                 a
                 bare
                 naturall
                 Conviction
                 (
                 which
                 the
                 Apostle
                 cals
                 an
                 Accusation
                 )
                 which
                 imports
                 a
                 former
                 yeelding
                 to
                 the
                 lust
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 more
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 a
                 spirituall
                 expostulation
                 with
                 a
                 mans
                 owne
                 heart
                 ,
                 ioyned
                 with
                 true
                 repentance
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 a
                 sound
                 and
                 serious
                 Lusting
                 against
                 the
                 desires
                 and
                 commands
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 things
                 which
                 subdue
                 the
                 raigne
                 of
                 sinne
                 .
                 The
                 whole
                 state
                 then
                 of
                 this
                 point
                 touching
                 the
                 
                   Roialtie
                   of
                   si●…ne
                
                 will
                 be
                 fully
                 opened
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 shall
                 have
                 distinctly
                 unfolded
                 the
                 
                   Differences
                   betweene
                   these
                   Two
                   Conflicts
                   with
                   sinne
                   ,
                
                 the
                 Conflict
                 of
                 a
                 
                   naturall
                   Accusing
                   Conscience
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Conflict
                 of
                 a
                 
                   spirituall
                   ,
                   Mourning
                   and
                   Repenting
                   Conscience
                   .
                
              
               
                 First
                 they
                 Differ
                 in
                 the
                 Principles
                 whence
                 they
                 proceede
                 .
                 The
                 one
                 proceeds
                 from
                 a
                 spirit
                 of
                 feare
                 and
                 bondage
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 from
                 a
                 spirit
                 of
                 love
                 and
                 delight
                 .
                 An
                 unregenerate
                 man
                 considers
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 sinne
                 as
                 a
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 he
                 loves
                 the
                 services
                 of
                 it
                 ▪
                 and
                 yet
                 he
                 Considers
                 it
                 as
                 
                   Regnum
                   sub
                   graviore
                   regno
                
                 .
                 as
                 a
                 kingdome
                 subiect
                 to
                 the
                 scrutinies
                 and
                 enquiries
                 of
                 a
                 higher
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 so
                 he
                 feares
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Guilt
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 day
                 of
                 accompts
                 affrights
                 him
                 so
                 that
                 this
                 Conflict●…iseth
                 ●…iseth
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Compulsion
                 of
                 his
                 Iudgement
                 ,
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 propension
                 of
                 his
                 will
                 ;
                 not
                 from
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 Holy
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 to
                 be
                 safe
                 and
                 quiet
                 ;
                 he
                 abhorreth
                 the
                 thoughts
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 Iustice
                 ;
                 whereas
                 the
                 faithfull
                 hate
                 sinne
                 with
                 relation
                 to
                 the
                 purity
                 and
                 righteousnesse
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 desire
                 to
                 walke
                 in
                 all
                 well
                 pleasing
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 hunger
                 after
                 his
                 grace
                 ,
                 are
                 affected
                 with
                 indignation
                 ,
                 selfe-displicencie
                 ,
                 and
                 revenge
                 against
                 themselves
                 for
                 sin
                 ,
                 mourne
                 under
                 their
                 corruptions
                 ,
                 bewaile
                 the
                 frowardnesse
                 of
                 their
                 slipperie
                 and
                 revolting
                 hearrs
                 ,
                 set
                 a
                 watch
                 and
                 spirituall
                 iudicature
                 over
                 them
                 ,
                 crie
                 out
                 for
                 strength
                 to
                 resist
                 their
                 lusts
                 ,
                 and
                 prayse
                 God
                 for
                 any
                 grace
                 ,
                 power
                 ,
                 discipline
                 ,
                 severitie
                 which
                 he
                 shewes
                 against
                 them
                 .
                 In
                 one
                 word
                 ,
                 a
                 
                   naturall
                   conscience
                
                 doth
                 onely
                 shew
                 the
                 
                   danger
                   of
                   sinne
                
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 makes
                 a
                 man
                 
                   feare
                   it
                
                 ;
                 but
                 a
                 
                   Spirituall
                   conscience
                
                 shewes
                 the
                 
                   Pollution
                   of
                   sinne
                
                 ,
                 the
                 extreme
                 contrarietic
                 which
                 it
                 beares
                 to
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 our
                 heart
                 ,
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 our
                 life
                 ,
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 makes
                 a
                 man
                 
                   hate
                   it
                
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 thing
                 contrary
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 his
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 but
                 
                 to
                 his
                 nature
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 newly
                 beene
                 made
                 partaker
                 .
                 A
                 dogge
                 will
                 be
                 brought
                 by
                 discipline
                 to
                 for
                 beare
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 his
                 nature
                 most
                 delights
                 in
                 ,
                 not
                 because
                 his
                 ravine
                 is
                 changed
                 into
                 a
                 better
                 temper
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 following
                 paines
                 makes
                 him
                 abstaine
                 from
                 the
                 present
                 baite
                 :
                 so
                 the
                 conflict
                 of
                 the
                 faithfull
                 is
                 with
                 the
                 unholynesse
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 conflict
                 of
                 other
                 men
                 is
                 onely
                 with
                 the
                 Guilt
                 and
                 other
                 sensuall
                 incommodities
                 of
                 sinne
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 that
                 may
                 make
                 a
                 man
                 forbeare
                 and
                 returne
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
                 
                   They
                   have
                   not
                   cryed
                   unto
                   me
                   ,
                
                 saith
                 the
                 
                 Lord
                 ,
                 
                   with
                   their
                   heart
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   howled
                   upon
                   their
                   beds
                   .
                
                 Their
                 prayers
                 were
                 not
                 cries
                 ,
                 but
                 howlings
                 ,
                 brutish
                 and
                 meere
                 sensuall
                 complaints
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 proceeded
                 not
                 from
                 their
                 hearts
                 ,
                 from
                 any
                 inward
                 and
                 sincere
                 affection
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 from
                 feare
                 of
                 that
                 hand
                 whith
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 
                 cast
                 them
                 upon
                 their
                 beds
                 .
                 As
                 a
                 sicke
                 man
                 eates
                 meat
                 ,
                 not
                 for
                 love
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 takes
                 with
                 much
                 reluctancie
                 and
                 disrellish
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 death
                 which
                 makes
                 him
                 force
                 himselfe
                 (
                 a.
                 Saul
                 said
                 to
                 Samuel
                 )
                 against
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 whereas
                 
                 a
                 heal●…y
                 man
                 eates
                 the
                 same
                 meate
                 with
                 hunger
                 and
                 delight
                 :
                 so
                 a
                 
                   naturall
                   ▪
                   conscience
                
                 constraines
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 doe
                 some
                 things
                 which
                 his
                 heart
                 never
                 goes
                 along
                 with
                 ,
                 onely
                 to
                 avoide
                 the
                 paine
                 which
                 the
                 contrary
                 guilt
                 infers
                 .
                 In
                 a
                 Tempest
                 the
                 marriners
                 will
                 cast
                 out
                 all
                 their
                 wares
                 ,
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 any
                 hatred
                 to
                 the
                 things
                 (
                 for
                 they
                 throw
                 over
                 their
                 very
                 hearts
                 into
                 the
                 Sea
                 with
                 them
                 )
                 but
                 because
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 their
                 lives
                 ,
                 and
                 preservation
                 of
                 their
                 goods
                 will
                 not
                 stand
                 together
                 ;
                 not
                 
                   sub
                   intuitu
                   mali
                   ,
                   sed
                   min●…ris
                   boni
                   ,
                
                 not
                 under
                 the
                 apprehension
                 of
                 any
                 evill
                 in
                 the
                 things
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 as
                 a
                 lesser
                 good
                 which
                 will
                 not
                 consist
                 with
                 the
                 greater
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 never
                 throw
                 them
                 over
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 Tempest
                 :
                 whereas
                 at
                 all
                 other
                 times
                 they
                 labour
                 at
                 the
                 pumpe
                 to
                 exonerate
                 the
                 ship
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 which
                 settles
                 at
                 the
                 bottome
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 for
                 the
                 danger
                 ,
                 but
                 stinch
                 and
                 noysomnesse
                 of
                 it
                 too
                 .
                 Thus
                 a
                 
                   Naturall
                   conscience
                
                 throwes
                 away
                 sinne
                 as
                 wares
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 never
                 forbeares
                 it
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 Tempest
                 of
                 wrath
                 ,
                 and
                 sense
                 of
                 the
                 curse
                 and
                 quickly
                 returnes
                 to
                 it
                 againe
                 ;
                 but
                 a
                 spirituall
                 conscience
                 throwes
                 out
                 sinne
                 as
                 corrupt
                 and
                 stinking
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 is
                 uniformely
                 disaffected
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 alwayes
                 laboureth
                 to
                 be
                 delivered
                 from
                 it
                 .
                 A
                 scullion
                 or
                 colliar
                 will
                 not
                 dare
                 handle
                 a
                 coale
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 fire
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 at
                 other
                 times
                 is
                 their
                 common
                 use
                 ;
                 wheras
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 cleanly
                 education
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 then
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 so
                 not
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 foulnesse
                 :
                 so
                 here
                 a
                 
                   Naturall
                   conscience
                
                 for
                 forbeares
                 
                   sinne
                   somtimes
                
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 guilt
                 and
                 curse
                 of
                 it
                 doth
                 more
                 appeare
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 at
                 other
                 times
                 it
                 makes
                 no
                 seruple
                 of
                 ;
                 but
                 a
                 
                   Spirituall
                   conscience
                
                 abstaines
                 alwayes
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 basenesse
                 and
                 pollution
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 one
                 feares
                 sinne
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 hath
                 fite
                 in
                 it
                 to
                 burne
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 hates
                 sinne
                 ,
                 
                 because
                 it
                 hath
                 filth
                 in
                 it
                 to
                 pollute
                 the
                 Soule
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 these
                 conflicts
                 differ
                 in
                 their
                 
                   seates
                   and
                   stations
                   .
                   The
                   naturall
                   Conflict
                   is
                   in
                   severall
                   faculties
                   ,
                
                 as
                 between
                 the
                 understanding
                 and
                 the
                 will
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 will
                 and
                 the
                 affections
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 doth
                 not
                 argue
                 any
                 universall
                 renovation
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 a
                 rupture
                 and
                 schisme
                 ,
                 a
                 confusion
                 and
                 disorder
                 in
                 the
                 soule
                 :
                 But
                 a
                 
                   spirituall
                   conflict
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   facultie
                   ,
                
                 will
                 against
                 will
                 ,
                 affection
                 against
                 affection
                 ,
                 heart
                 against
                 heart
                 ,
                 because
                 sinne
                 dwels
                 still
                 in
                 our
                 mortall
                 body
                 ;
                 Neither
                 doe
                 the
                 spirit
                 and
                 the
                 flesh
                 enter
                 into
                 covenant
                 to
                 share
                 and
                 divide
                 the
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 reside
                 asunder
                 in
                 severall
                 faculties
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 molest
                 one
                 anothers
                 governement
                 ;
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 agreement
                 betweene
                 the
                 strong
                 man
                 and
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 stronger
                 ,
                 Christ
                 will
                 hold
                 no
                 treatie
                 with
                 Beliall
                 ;
                 he
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 save
                 to
                 the
                 uttermost
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 is
                 never
                 put
                 to
                 make
                 compositions
                 with
                 his
                 enemie
                 ;
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 disparage
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 Grace
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 entertaine
                 a
                 parlie
                 with
                 the
                 flesh
                 .
                 So
                 then
                 they
                 fight
                 not
                 from
                 severall
                 forts
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 ●…ver
                 struggling
                 like
                 Esau
                 and
                 Iacob
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 wombe
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 
                   contrary
                   to
                   one
                   another
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 and
                 contraries
                 meete
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 subject
                 before
                 they
                 exercise
                 hostility
                 against
                 one
                 another
                 .
                 Flesh
                 and
                 spirit
                 are
                 in
                 a
                 man
                 as
                 light
                 and
                 darkenesse
                 in
                 the
                 dawning
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 as
                 heate
                 and
                 cold
                 in
                 warme
                 water
                 ,
                 not
                 severed
                 in
                 distinct
                 parts
                 ,
                 but
                 universally
                 interweav'd
                 and
                 coexistent
                 in
                 all
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 proportion
                 in
                 the
                 naturall
                 and
                 spirituall
                 conflict
                 with
                 sinne
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 change
                 of
                 motion
                 in
                 a
                 bowle
                 .
                 A
                 Bowle
                 may
                 be
                 two
                 wayes
                 alter'd
                 from
                 that
                 motion
                 which
                 the
                 impressed
                 violence
                 from
                 the
                 ar●…e
                 did
                 direct
                 it
                 to
                 ▪
                 sometimes
                 by
                 an
                 externall
                 cause
                 ,
                 a
                 b●…ke
                 meeting
                 and
                 turning
                 the
                 course
                 ▪
                 ever
                 by
                 an
                 internall
                 ,
                 the
                 sway
                 and
                 corrective
                 of
                 the
                 Bias
                 ,
                 which
                 accompanies
                 and
                 slackens
                 the
                 impressed
                 violence
                 throughout
                 all
                 the
                 motion
                 .
                 So
                 is
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 turning
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 from
                 sinne
                 ;
                 A
                 naturall
                 man
                 goes
                 on
                 with
                 a
                 full
                 consent
                 of
                 heart
                 ,
                 no
                 bias
                 
                 in
                 the
                 will
                 or
                 affections
                 to
                 moderate
                 or
                 abate
                 the
                 violence
                 ;
                 only
                 sometimes
                 by
                 chance
                 he
                 meetes
                 with
                 a
                 convicted
                 judgement
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 a
                 naturall
                 conscience
                 ,
                 which
                 like
                 a
                 banke
                 turnes
                 the
                 motion
                 ,
                 or
                 disappoints
                 the
                 heart
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 pleasure
                 of
                 that
                 sinne
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 another
                 ,
                 where
                 haplie
                 he
                 meetes
                 with
                 no
                 such
                 obstacle
                 ,
                 he
                 runnes
                 his
                 full
                 and
                 direct
                 course
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 a
                 spirituall
                 man
                 hath
                 a
                 Bias
                 and
                 Corrective
                 of
                 Grace
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 facultie
                 where
                 sin
                 is
                 ,
                 which
                 doth
                 much
                 remit
                 the
                 violence
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 turne
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 holdes
                 in
                 every
                 sin
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Corrective
                 is
                 not
                 casuall
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 respect
                 onely
                 to
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 particular
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 firmely
                 fix'd
                 in
                 the
                 parts
                 themselves
                 on
                 which
                 the
                 impressions
                 of
                 sinne
                 are
                 made
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 they
                 differ
                 in
                 
                   the
                   manner
                   or
                   qualities
                   of
                   the
                   conflict
                   .
                
                 For
                 first
                 ,
                 
                   a
                   naturall
                   conflict
                
                 hath
                 ever
                 Treacherie
                 mixed
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 Spirituall
                 conflict
                 is
                 faithfull
                 and
                 sound
                 throughout
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 appeares
                 thus
                 .
                 
                   A
                   Spirituall
                   heart
                
                 doth
                 ever
                 ground
                 its
                 fight
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 labors
                 much
                 to
                 acquaint
                 it selfe
                 with
                 that
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 it
                 shall
                 have
                 a
                 more
                 distinct
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 enemy
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 armies
                 ,
                 holdes
                 ,
                 supplies
                 ,
                 traines
                 ,
                 weapons
                 ,
                 strategems
                 .
                 For
                 a
                 spirituall
                 heart
                 sets
                 it selfe
                 seriously
                 to
                 fight
                 against
                 every
                 method
                 ,
                 deceite
                 ,
                 armor
                 of
                 lust
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 against
                 the
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 guilt
                 of
                 sinne
                 .
                 But
                 
                   a
                   naturall
                   heart
                
                 hath
                 a
                 secret
                 
                 treacherie
                 and
                 intelligence
                 with
                 the
                 enemy
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 hates
                 the
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 willingly
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 forces
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 have
                 that
                 to
                 alledge
                 for
                 not
                 making
                 opposition
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 in
                 every
                 naturall
                 man
                 in
                 sinning
                 a
                 disposition
                 very
                 suteable
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 Vitellius
                 ,
                 who
                 used
                 no
                 other
                 defences
                 against
                 the
                 ruine
                 which
                 approached
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 to
                 keepe
                 out
                 the
                 memory
                 and
                 report
                 of
                 it
                 with
                 fortifications
                 of
                 mirth
                 and
                 sottishnesse
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 deliver'd
                 from
                 the
                 paines
                 of
                 preserving
                 himselfe
                 .
                 Thus
                 the
                 naturall
                 conscience
                 finding
                 the
                 warre
                 against
                 sinne
                 to
                 be
                 irkesome
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 bee
                 deliver'd
                 from
                 so
                 troublesome
                 a
                 businesse
                 ,
                 labours
                 rather
                 to
                 
                 stifle
                 the
                 notions
                 ,
                 to
                 suppresse
                 and
                 hold
                 under
                 the
                 truth
                 in
                 unrighteousnesse
                 ,
                 to
                 strive
                 ,
                 resist
                 ,
                 dispute
                 with
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 gladly
                 gull'd
                 and
                 darkened
                 with
                 the
                 deceites
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 live
                 all
                 its
                 time
                 in
                 unpreventable
                 and
                 unfinishable
                 contentions
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 
                   a
                   naturall
                   conflict
                
                 is
                 ever
                 particular
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 
                   spirituall
                   universall
                
                 against
                 All
                 sin
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 proceedeth
                 from
                 hatred
                 which
                 is
                 ever
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 the
                 Philosopher
                 speakes
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 whole
                 kinde
                 of
                 a
                 thing
                 .
                 A
                 naturall
                 man
                 may
                 be
                 angry
                 with
                 sinne
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 with
                 his
                 wife
                 or
                 friend
                 ,
                 for
                 some
                 present
                 vexation
                 and
                 disquietnesse
                 which
                 it
                 brings
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 
                   not
                   hate
                   it
                
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 reacheth
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 
                   not
                   being
                
                 of
                 a
                 thing
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 a
                 naturall
                 man
                 to
                 have
                 his
                 lusts
                 so
                 overcome
                 as
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 would
                 doubtlesse
                 be
                 unto
                 him
                 as
                 painefull
                 ,
                 as
                 mutilation
                 or
                 dismembring
                 to
                 the
                 naturall
                 bodie
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 put
                 to
                 his
                 choice
                 in
                 such
                 termes
                 as
                 might
                 distinctly
                 set
                 forth
                 the
                 painefulnesse
                 and
                 contrarietie
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 his
                 present
                 nature
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 undoubtedly
                 refuse
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 destitute
                 of
                 a
                 principle
                 to
                 live
                 and
                 move
                 by
                 :
                 and
                 every
                 thing
                 naturally
                 desires
                 rather
                 to
                 move
                 by
                 a
                 principle
                 of
                 its
                 owne
                 ,
                 then
                 by
                 violent
                 and
                 forraigne
                 impressions
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 those
                 by
                 which
                 naturall
                 men
                 are
                 moved
                 to
                 the
                 wayes
                 of
                 God.
                 And
                 therefore
                 the
                 
                   naturall
                   conscience
                
                 doth
                 ever
                 beare
                 with
                 some
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 small
                 ,
                 unknowne
                 ,
                 secret
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 and
                 hearkens
                 not
                 after
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 spirit
                 holdes
                 peace
                 with
                 no
                 sin
                 ,
                 fights
                 against
                 the
                 least
                 ,
                 the
                 remotest
                 ,
                 those
                 which
                 are
                 out
                 of
                 sight
                 .
                 Paul
                 against
                 the
                 sproutings
                 and
                 rebellions
                 
                 of
                 naturall
                 Concupiscence
                 ,
                 David
                 against
                 his
                 secret
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 as
                 Israel
                 against
                 Iericho
                 and
                 Ai
                 and
                 those
                 other
                 cities
                 of
                 Canaan
                 ;
                 it
                 suffers
                 no
                 
                   Accursed
                   thing
                
                 to
                 be
                 refer●…ed
                 ,
                 it
                 slayes
                 as
                 well
                 women
                 and
                 children
                 as
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 lest
                 that
                 which
                 remaines
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 snare
                 to
                 deceive
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 engine
                 to
                 induce
                 more
                 .
                 The
                 
                   naturall
                   conscience
                
                 shootes
                 onely
                 by
                 aime
                 ,
                 and
                 levell
                 against
                 
                   some
                   sins
                
                 ,
                 and
                 spares
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 as
                 Saul
                 in
                 the
                 slaughter
                 of
                 the
                 Amalekites
                 .
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 But
                 the
                 spirituall
                 shootes
                 not
                 onely
                 by
                 levell
                 against
                 particular
                 notorious
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 randome
                 too
                 against
                 the
                 whole
                 army
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 meanes
                 doth
                 peradventure
                 wound
                 and
                 weaken
                 lusts
                 which
                 it
                 did
                 not
                 distinctly
                 observe
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 by
                 complaining
                 unto
                 God
                 against
                 the
                 bodie
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 by
                 watching
                 over
                 the
                 course
                 and
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 by
                 acquainting
                 it selfe
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 with
                 the
                 armour
                 and
                 devices
                 o●…
                 Satan
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 The
                 opposition
                 then
                 betweene
                 the
                 naturall
                 conscience
                 and
                 sinne
                 is
                 like
                 the
                 opposition
                 betweene
                 fire
                 and
                 hardnesse
                 in
                 some
                 subjects
                 ;
                 the
                 conflict
                 betweene
                 the
                 spirituall
                 conscience
                 and
                 sinne
                 is
                 like
                 the
                 opposition
                 betweene
                 fire
                 and
                 coldnesse
                 .
                 Put
                 mettall
                 into
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 heat
                 will
                 dissolve
                 and
                 melt
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 put
                 a
                 bricke
                 into
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 will
                 not
                 melt
                 nor
                 soften
                 (
                 because
                 the
                 consistencie
                 of
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 arise
                 
                   Ex
                   causâ
                   frigidà
                
                 ,
                 but
                 siccâ
                 )
                 but
                 
                 put
                 either
                 one
                 or
                 other
                 into
                 the
                 fire
                 and
                 the
                 coldnesse
                 of
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 removed
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 reason
                 is
                 because
                 betweene
                 fire
                 and
                 hardnesse
                 there
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 particular
                 opposition
                 in
                 some
                 cases
                 ,
                 namely
                 where
                 a
                 thing
                 is
                 hard
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 dominion
                 of
                 cold
                 as
                 in
                 mettals
                 ,
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 dominion
                 of
                 dry
                 qualities
                 as
                 in
                 bricke
                 and
                 stones
                 ;
                 but
                 betweene
                 fire
                 and
                 coldnesse
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 universall
                 opposition
                 .
                 So
                 a
                 naturall
                 conscience
                 may
                 peradventure
                 serve
                 to
                 dissolve
                 or
                 weaken
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 outward
                 practice
                 some
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 but
                 never
                 All
                 ;
                 whereas
                 a
                 spirituall
                 reacheth
                 to
                 the
                 remitting
                 and
                 abating
                 every
                 lust
                 ▪
                 because
                 the
                 one
                 is
                 onely
                 a
                 particular
                 the
                 other
                 an
                 universall
                 opposition
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   naturall
                   conscience
                
                 fights
                 against
                 sinne
                 
                   with
                   fleshly
                   weapons
                
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 is
                 more
                 easily
                 overcome
                 by
                 the
                 subtiltie
                 of
                 Satan
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 servile
                 feare
                 ,
                 secular
                 ends
                 ,
                 carnall
                 disadvantages
                 ,
                 generall
                 reason
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 spirituall
                 conscience
                 ever
                 fights
                 with
                 spirituall
                 weapons
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 Faith
                 ,
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 Hope
                 ,
                 Experience
                 Watchfulnesse
                 ,
                 Love
                 ,
                 godly
                 Sorrow
                 ,
                 Truth
                 of
                 heart
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 they
                 differ
                 in
                 their
                 Effects
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 
                   a
                   natural
                
                 
                 conflict
                 consists
                 with
                 the
                 practice
                 of
                 many
                 sinnes
                 unquestioned
                 ,
                 unresisted
                 ;
                 but
                 a
                 spirituall
                 changeth
                 the
                 course
                 and
                 tenor
                 of
                 a
                 mans
                 life
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 remainders
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 the
                 best
                 may
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   We
                   cannot
                   doe
                   the
                   things
                   which
                   we
                
                 
                 would
                 :
                 So
                 by
                 the
                 first
                 fruits
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 seede
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 truely
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   They
                   cannot
                   sinne
                
                 .
                 For
                 
                 though
                 they
                 doe
                 not
                 attaine
                 a
                 perfection
                 in
                 the
                 manner
                 ,
                 yet
                 for
                 the
                 generall
                 current
                 and
                 course
                 of
                 their
                 living
                 it
                 is
                 without
                 eminent
                 ,
                 visible
                 ,
                 and
                 scandalous
                 blame
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   naturall
                   is
                   onely
                   a
                   combate
                   ,
                
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 victory
                 followes
                 it
                 ,
                 sinne
                 is
                 committed
                 with
                 delight
                 and
                 persisted
                 in
                 still
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 spirituall
                 diminisheth
                 the
                 power
                 and
                 strength
                 of
                 sinne
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   naturall
                
                 if
                 it
                 doe
                 overcome
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 doth
                 
                   onely
                   represse
                   or
                   repell
                
                 sinne
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 ;
                 like
                 the
                 victory
                 of
                 Saul
                 over
                 
                   Agag
                   ▪
                
                 it
                 is
                 kept
                 alive
                 ,
                 &
                 hath
                 no
                 hurt
                 done
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 
                   spirituall
                   doth
                   mortifie
                
                 ,
                 crucifie
                 ,
                 subdue
                 sinne
                 .
                 Some
                 plaisters
                 skinne
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 cure
                 ,
                 give
                 present
                 ease
                 ,
                 but
                 no
                 abiding
                 remedie
                 against
                 the
                 roote
                 of
                 the
                 disease
                 :
                 so
                 some
                 attempts
                 against
                 sinne
                 may
                 onely
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 pacifie
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 truely
                 clense
                 the
                 conscience
                 from
                 dead
                 workes
                 .
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 the
                 naturall
                 makes
                 a
                 man
                 never
                 a
                 whit
                 the
                 stronger
                 against
                 the
                 next
                 assault
                 of
                 Temptation
                 ,
                 whereas
                 the
                 spirituall
                 begets
                 usually
                 more
                 circumspection
                 ,
                 prayer
                 ,
                 faith
                 ,
                 humiliation
                 ,
                 growth
                 ,
                 acquaintance
                 with
                 the
                 depth
                 and
                 mysteries
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 skill
                 to
                 manage
                 the
                 spirituall
                 armour
                 ,
                 experience
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 promises
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 they
                 differ
                 in
                 their
                 
                   end
                   .
                   The
                   naturall
                
                 is
                 onely
                 to
                 pacifie
                 the
                 clamors
                 of
                 an
                 unquiet
                 conscience
                 ,
                 which
                 ever
                 takes
                 Gods
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 pleads
                 for
                 his
                 service
                 against
                 the
                 sinnes
                 of
                 men
                 .
                 The
                 spirituall
                 is
                 with
                 an
                 intent
                 to
                 please
                 and
                 obey
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 magnifie
                 his
                 Grace
                 which
                 is
                 made
                 perfect
                 in
                 our
                 weakenesse
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 for
                 a
                 word
                 of
                 the
                 
                   third
                   Case
                   ,
                   Why
                   every
                   sinne
                   doth
                   not
                   raigne
                   in
                   every
                   wicked
                   man
                   ?
                
                 for
                 answere
                 whereunto
                 we
                 must
                 ,
                 First
                 ,
                 know
                 that
                 
                   Properly
                   it
                   is
                   originall
                   sinne
                
                 
                 
                   which
                   raignes
                
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 king
                 is
                 very
                 wise
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 sends
                 forth
                 into
                 a
                 man
                 members
                 and
                 life
                 ,
                 as
                 into
                 severall
                 provinces
                 ,
                 such
                 vicero●…es
                 ,
                 such
                 actuall
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 best
                 keepe
                 the
                 person
                 in
                 peace
                 and
                 encouragement
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 least
                 disquiet
                 his
                 estate
                 ,
                 and
                 provoke
                 rebellion
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 distinguish
                 betweene
                 the
                 Raigne
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 actuall
                 ,
                 and
                 vi●…tuall
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   in
                   praeparatione
                   animi
                
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 requires
                 it
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 will
                 be
                 apt
                 to
                 obey
                 those
                 commands
                 of
                 ●…ust
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 haply
                 his
                 heart
                 riseth
                 against
                 ,
                 as
                 savage
                 and
                 belluine
                 practices
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 see
                 in
                 Hazael
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 though
                 
                   Originall
                   sinne
                   be
                   equall
                   in
                   All
                
                 and
                 to
                 all
                 purposes
                 ,
                 yet
                 
                   Actuall
                   sinne
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   p●…t
                   followes
                   the
                   temper
                   of
                   a
                   mans
                   minde
                   ,
                   bodie
                   ,
                   place
                   ,
                   calling
                   ,
                   abilities
                   ,
                   estate
                   ,
                   conversings
                   ,
                   relations
                   ,
                
                 and
                 a
                 world
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 variable
                 particulars
                 .
                 Now
                 as
                 a
                 river
                 would
                 of
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 
                   caeteris
                   paribus
                
                 ,
                 goe
                 the
                 neerest
                 way
                 unto
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 qualities
                 and
                 exigencies
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 through
                 which
                 it
                 passeth
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 arts
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 crooked
                 and
                 wried
                 into
                 many
                 turnings
                 :
                 So
                 
                   Originall
                   si●…e
                
                 would
                 of
                 it selfe
                 carry
                 a
                 man
                 the
                 neerest
                 way
                 to
                 hell
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 divellish
                 and
                 hideous
                 abominations
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 meeting
                 with
                 severall
                 tempers
                 and
                 conditions
                 in
                 men
                 ,
                 it
                 rather
                 chooseth
                 in
                 many
                 men
                 the
                 safest
                 then
                 the
                 speediest
                 way
                 ,
                 carries
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 compasse
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 gentler
                 and
                 a
                 blinder
                 path
                 ,
                 then
                 through
                 such
                 notorious
                 and
                 horrid
                 courses
                 ,
                 as
                 wherein
                 having
                 hell
                 still
                 in
                 their
                 view
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 haply
                 be
                 brought
                 some
                 time
                 or
                 other
                 to
                 start
                 backe
                 and
                 bethinke
                 themselves
                 .
                 But
                 lastly
                 and
                 principally
                 the
                 different
                 administration
                 of
                 Gods
                 generall
                 restraining
                 Grace
                 (
                 which
                 upon
                 unsearchable
                 and
                 most
                 wise
                 and
                 just
                 reasons
                 he
                 is
                 pleased
                 in
                 severall
                 measures
                 to
                 distribute
                 unto
                 severall
                 men
                 )
                 may
                 bee
                 conceived
                 a
                 full
                 reason
                 ,
                 why
                 some
                 men
                 are
                 not
                 given
                 over
                 to
                 the
                 rage
                 and
                 frenzie
                 of
                 many
                 lusts
                 ,
                 who
                 yet
                 live
                 in
                 a
                 voluntary
                 and
                 plenary
                 obedience
                 unto
                 many
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 conclude
                 ,
                 By
                 all
                 this
                 which
                 hath
                 beene
                 spoken
                 we
                 
                 should
                 bee
                 exhorted
                 to
                 goe
                 over
                 unto
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 may
                 be
                 translated
                 from
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Sathan
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 only
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 strike
                 through
                 these
                 our
                 kings
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 his
                 wrath
                 .
                 Consider
                 the
                 issue
                 of
                 the
                 raigne
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 (
                 wherein
                 it
                 differs
                 from
                 a
                 true
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 sympathizeth
                 with
                 Tyrants
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 intendeth
                 mischiefe
                 and
                 misery
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 obey
                 it
                 .
                 )
                 First
                 ,
                 sinne
                 raignes
                 
                   unto
                   Death
                
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 here
                 called
                 
                   the
                   raigne
                   of
                   sinne
                
                 ,
                 ●…s
                 before
                 called
                 
                   the
                   raigne
                   of
                   Death
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 raigne
                 of
                 sinne
                 
                   unto
                   Death
                
                 .
                 Rom.
                 5.
                 17.
                 21.
                 
                 Rom.
                 6.
                 16.
                 
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Sinne
                 raigneth
                 unto
                 feare
                 and
                 bondage
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 which
                 it
                 brings
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 2.
                 15.
                 
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 Sinne
                 
                   raigneth
                   unto
                   shame
                
                 ,
                 even
                 in
                 those
                 who
                 escape
                 both
                 the
                 death
                 and
                 bondage
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 It
                 raigneth
                 
                   without
                   any
                   fruite
                
                 ,
                 hope
                 ,
                 or
                 benefit
                 ,
                 
                   What
                   fruit
                   had
                   you
                   then
                   in
                   those
                   things
                   whereof
                   ye
                   are
                   now
                   ashamed
                   ?
                
                 Rom.
                 6.
                 21.
                 
                 Lastly
                 the
                 raigne
                 of
                 sin
                 is
                 but
                 momentary
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 length
                 both
                 it selfe
                 and
                 all
                 its
                 subjects
                 shall
                 be
                 subdued
                 .
                 
                   The
                   World
                   passeth
                   away
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   lusts
                   thereof
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   that
                   doth
                   the
                   Will
                   of
                   God
                   abideth
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                
                 1.
                 
                 Ioh.
                 2.
                 17.
                 
                 Of
                 Christs
                 Kingdome
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 end
                 .
                 We
                 shall
                 reape
                 if
                 we
                 faint
                 not
                 .
                 Our
                 combate
                 is
                 short
                 ,
                 our
                 victorie
                 is
                 sure
                 ,
                 our
                 Crowne
                 is
                 safe
                 ,
                 our
                 triumph
                 is
                 eternall
                 ,
                 his
                 Grace
                 is
                 All-sufficient
                 here
                 to
                 helpe
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Glory
                 is
                 All-sufficient
                 hereafter
                 to
                 reward
                 us
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 THE
                 POLLVTION
                 OF
                 SINNE
                 ,
                 AND
                 VSE
                 OF
                 THE
                 PROMISES
                 .
              
               
                 
                   2.
                   
                   COR.
                   7.
                   1.
                   
                
                 
                   Having
                   therefore
                   these
                   Promises
                   (
                   dearely
                   beloved
                   )
                   Let
                   us
                   clense
                   our selves
                   from
                   all
                   filthinesse
                   of
                   the
                   flesh
                   and
                   spirit
                   ,
                   Perfecting
                   holinesse
                   in
                   the
                   feare
                   of
                   God.
                   
                
              
               
                 HAving
                 set
                 forth
                 the
                 
                   State
                   ,
                   Guilt
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Power
                 of
                 Sinne
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 place
                 for
                 the
                 further
                 opening
                 the
                 exceeding
                 sinfulnesse
                 thereof
                 ,
                 discover
                 the
                 pollution
                 and
                 filthinesse
                 which
                 therefrom
                 both
                 the
                 flesh
                 and
                 spirit
                 ▪
                 the
                 Body
                 and
                 Soule
                 doe
                 contract
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Apostle
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 chapter
                 had
                 exhorted
                 the
                 Corinthians
                 to
                 abstaine
                 from
                 all
                 
                   communion
                   with
                   Idolaters
                
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 all
                 fellowship
                 in
                 their
                 evill
                 courses
                 .
                 Severall
                 arguments
                 he
                 useth
                 to
                 enforce
                 his
                 exhortation
                 .
                 First
                 
                 from
                 the
                 Inequality
                 of
                 Christians
                 and
                 unbeleevers
                 ,
                 
                   Bee
                   not
                   yee
                   unequally
                   yoked
                   with
                   unbeleevers
                   ,
                   v.
                
                 14.
                 
                 It
                 hath
                 a
                 relation
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Moses
                 ,
                 which
                 prohibited
                 to
                 plow
                 with
                 an
                 Oxe
                 and
                 an●…
                 Asse
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 put
                 into
                 one
                 yoke
                 things
                 disproportionable
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 from
                 their
                 contrarietse
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 consequence
                 uncommunicablenesse
                 to
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 as
                 everlasting
                 and
                 unreconciliable
                 an
                 hatred
                 betweene
                 
                   Christ
                   and
                   Be●…al
                   ,
                   righteousnesse
                   and
                   unrighteousnesse
                   ,
                   as
                   betweene
                   light
                   and
                   darknesse
                   ,
                   ver
                   .
                
                 14.
                 15.
                 
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 from
                 those
                 pretious
                 and
                 excellent
                 Promises
                 which
                 are
                 made
                 to
                 Christians
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 
                   Temples
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   his
                   people
                   ,
                   and
                   peculiar
                   inheritance
                   ,
                   h●…
                   is
                   their
                   Father
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   his
                   Sonnes
                   and
                   daughters
                   ,
                   ver
                   .
                
                 16
                 ,
                 17
                 ,
                 18.
                 
                 And
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 reasons
                 in
                 this
                 one
                 argument
                 drawn
                 from
                 the
                 Promises
                 to
                 inferre
                 the
                 Apostles
                 conclusion
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 unction
                 and
                 consecration
                 whereby
                 they
                 are
                 made
                 
                   Temples
                   unto
                   God
                   ▪
                
                 they
                 are
                 
                   separated
                   from
                   profane
                
                 
                 
                   uses
                   ▪
                
                 designed
                 to
                 Divine
                 and
                 more
                 noble
                 imployments
                 ,
                 
                   sealed
                   and
                   set
                   apart
                   for
                   God
                   himselfe
                   ,
                
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 profaned
                 by
                 the
                 uncleane
                 touch
                 of
                 evill
                 society
                 .
                 Secondly
                 by
                 being
                 Gods
                 Temples
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 l●…fted
                 to
                 a
                 new
                 station
                 ,
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 men
                 and
                 Angels
                 are
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 offend
                 the
                 weake
                 ,
                 they
                 blemish
                 and
                 deface
                 their
                 Christian
                 reputation
                 ,
                 they
                 justifie
                 ,
                 comfort
                 ,
                 encourage
                 ,
                 settle
                 the
                 wicked
                 in
                 their
                 sinfull
                 courses
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 deepe
                 pollicie
                 of
                 the
                 deceitfull
                 heart
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 apt
                 to
                 build
                 u●…grounded
                 presumptions
                 of
                 safety
                 to
                 it
                 s●…lfe
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 fellowship
                 of
                 such
                 whom
                 it
                 conceives
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 good
                 condition
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 they
                 involve
                 themselves
                 in
                 the
                 common
                 calamities
                 with
                 those
                 with
                 whom
                 they
                 communicate
                 .
                 It
                 Israel
                 had
                 not
                 separated
                 themselves
                 from
                 ▪
                 Egypt
                 by
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 the
                 Paschall
                 Lambe
                 ,
                 but
                 h●…d
                 communicated
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 idolat●…y
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 felt
                 the
                 sword
                 of
                 the
                 destroying
                 ▪
                 Angell
                 in
                 their
                 houses
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 Egyptians
                 .
                 If
                 upon
                 hostility
                 betweene
                 nations
                 ,
                 warning
                 
                 be
                 given
                 by
                 an
                 adversary
                 to
                 all
                 strangers
                 to
                 voyde
                 
                 the
                 place
                 which
                 he
                 commeth
                 against
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 take
                 not
                 the
                 summons
                 ;
                 though
                 of
                 themselves
                 they
                 bee
                 no
                 way
                 engaged
                 upon
                 the
                 quarrell
                 ,
                 yet
                 being
                 promiscuously
                 mingled
                 with
                 the
                 conquer'd
                 people
                 ,
                 they
                 also
                 shall
                 share
                 in
                 the
                 common
                 calamity
                 ,
                 and
                 become
                 captives
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 :
                 so
                 good
                 men
                 by
                 communion
                 with
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 are
                 involved
                 in
                 the
                 generall
                 miseries
                 of
                 those
                 with
                 whom
                 they
                 communicate
                 .
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 they
                 betray
                 the
                 safety
                 and
                 tranquillitie
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 state
                 wherein
                 they
                 live
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 under
                 Christ
                 are
                 the
                 foundations
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 wealth
                 ,
                 their
                 prayers
                 establish
                 the
                 Princes
                 throne
                 ,
                 their
                 cryes
                 hold
                 God
                 fast
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 let
                 him
                 alone
                 ,
                 to
                 destroy
                 a
                 people
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 Salt
                 bee
                 infatuated
                 ,
                 every
                 thing
                 must
                 be
                 unsavoury
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 foundations
                 faile
                 ,
                 what
                 can
                 the
                 people
                 doe
                 ?
              
               
                 Now
                 lastly
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 the
                 Text
                 the
                 Apostle
                 shewes
                 the
                 
                   aptnesse
                   of
                   the
                   promises
                   to
                   clense
                   and
                   purifie
                   ,
                
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 they
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 are
                 made
                 do
                 mis-imploy
                 and
                 neglect
                 them
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 purifie
                 not
                 themselves
                 from
                 all
                 that
                 filthynesse
                 of
                 flesh
                 and
                 spirit
                 which
                 by
                 communion
                 with
                 the
                 wicked
                 they
                 were
                 apt
                 easily
                 to
                 contract
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 trouble
                 you
                 with
                 any
                 division
                 of
                 the
                 words
                 ,
                 but
                 observe
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 the
                 point
                 I
                 have
                 proposed
                 ,
                 
                   Touching
                   the
                   pollution
                   and
                   filthinesse
                   of
                   sinne
                   ,
                   ▪
                
                 and
                 inferre
                 other
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 Text
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 corolarie
                 and
                 application
                 unto
                 that
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 wise
                 man
                 saith
                 
                   That
                   God
                   made
                   all
                   things
                   beautifull
                   in
                   their
                   time
                   ,
                
                 and
                 then
                 much
                 more
                 man
                 ,
                 whom
                 hee
                 created
                 after
                 his
                 
                   owne
                   Image
                   in
                   righteousnesse
                   and
                   holynesse
                
                 with
                 an
                 universall
                 harmony
                 &
                 rectitude
                 in
                 soule
                 and
                 body
                 .
                 Hee
                 never
                 said
                 of
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Crea●…ures
                 ,
                 
                   Let
                   u●…
                   make
                   it
                   after
                   our
                   o●…ne
                   Image
                
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 of
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 Creatures
                 have
                 no
                 more
                 beautie
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 then
                 th●…y
                 have
                 footesteps
                 of
                 the
                 power
                 ,
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 and
                 goodnesse
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 made
                 them
                 .
                 How
                 much
                 more
                 beautifull
                 
                 then
                 was
                 the
                 soule
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 for
                 whose
                 service
                 this
                 whole
                 glorious
                 frame
                 was
                 erected
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 was
                 filled
                 with
                 the
                 knowledge
                 and
                 love
                 of
                 all
                 Gods
                 revealed
                 Will
                 ?
                 Now
                 sinne
                 brought
                 confusion
                 ,
                 disorder
                 ,
                 vanity
                 ,
                 both
                 upon
                 the
                 whole
                 Creation
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Men
                 and
                 Angels
                 .
                 What
                 thing
                 more
                 glorious
                 then
                 an
                 Angell
                 ,
                 what
                 more
                 hideous
                 then
                 a
                 Devill
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 nothing
                 but
                 sinne
                 which
                 made
                 an
                 Angell
                 a
                 Divell
                 .
                 What
                 thing
                 more
                 beautifull
                 and
                 benigne
                 then
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 what
                 more
                 horrid
                 and
                 mercilesse
                 then
                 Hell
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 sin
                 which
                 drew
                 a
                 *
                 
                   Hell
                   out
                   of
                   Heaven
                
                 ,
                 even
                 fire
                 and
                 brimstone
                 upon
                 Gods
                 enemies
                 .
                 What
                 more
                 excellent
                 and
                 befitting
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 workman
                 then
                 an
                 universall
                 fulnesse
                 and
                 goodnesse
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 frame
                 of
                 nature
                 ?
                 What
                 more
                 base
                 and
                 unserviceable
                 then
                 emptinesse
                 and
                 disorder
                 ?
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 sinne
                 which
                 hath
                 put
                 chinkes
                 into
                 all
                 the
                 Creatures
                 to
                 let
                 out
                 their
                 vertue
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 brought
                 vanitie
                 and
                 vexation
                 of
                 Spirit
                 upon
                 all
                 things
                 under
                 the
                 Sunne
                 .
                 In
                 one
                 word
                 what
                 more
                 honourable
                 then
                 to
                 obtaine
                 the
                 end
                 for
                 which
                 a
                 thing
                 is
                 made
                 ?
                 What
                 more
                 abhorrid
                 then
                 to
                 subsist
                 in
                 a
                 condition
                 infinitely
                 more
                 wofull
                 then
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 ?
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 sin
                 only
                 which
                 shall
                 one
                 time
                 or
                 other
                 make
                 all
                 impenitent
                 sinners
                 wish
                 rather
                 to
                 bee
                 hurried
                 into
                 that
                 fearefull
                 gulfe
                 of
                 annihilation
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 swallowed
                 up
                 in
                 everlasting
                 forgetfulnesse
                 ,
                 then
                 live
                 with
                 those
                 markes
                 of
                 vengeance
                 ,
                 under
                 those
                 mountainous
                 and
                 unsupportable
                 pressures
                 ,
                 which
                 their
                 sinnes
                 will
                 bring
                 upon
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 we
                 looke
                 into
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 to
                 finde
                 out
                 there
                 the
                 resemblances
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 wee
                 finde
                 it
                 compar'd
                 to
                 the
                 most
                 loath
                 some
                 of
                 things
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 blood
                 and
                 pollution
                 
                   of
                   a
                   new
                   borne
                   childe
                
                 ,
                 before
                 it
                 bee
                 cut
                 ,
                 washed
                 ,
                 salted
                 ,
                 or
                 swadled
                 ▪
                 Ezek.
                 16.
                 6.
                 
                 
                   To
                   the
                   rottennesse
                   of
                   a
                   man
                
                 in
                 his
                 Grave
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   whole
                   world
                   lieth
                   in
                   mischiefe
                   and
                   sinne
                   ,
                
                 1.
                 
                 Ioh.
                 5.
                 19.
                 even
                 as
                 a
                 dead
                 man
                 in
                 the
                 slime
                 ,
                 and
                 rottennesse
                 of
                 his
                 Grave
                 .
                 To
                 that
                 
                   noysome
                   steame
                
                 and
                 poysonous
                 exhalation
                 
                 which
                 breath
                 ▪
                 s
                 from
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 an
                 open
                 sepulcher
                 ,
                 
                   their
                   throat
                   is
                   an
                   open
                   sepulcher
                   ▪
                
                 Ro●…
                 .
                 3.
                 13.
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 throate
                 proceedeth
                 nothing
                 but
                 stinking
                 and
                 
                   rotten
                   communication
                
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Apostle
                 cals
                 it
                 .
                 Eph.
                 4.
                 29.
                 
                 To
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 
                   Vipers
                   ,
                   Swine
                   ,
                   and
                   Dogges
                   ,
                
                 Luk.
                 3.
                 7.
                 
                 2.
                 
                 Pet.
                 2.
                 20.
                 
                 To
                 the
                 dung
                 or
                 garbage
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   poyson
                   ,
                   sting
                   ,
                   excrements
                   ,
                   vomit
                
                 of
                 these
                 filthy
                 creatures
                 ;
                 to
                 a
                 
                   roote
                   of
                   bitternesse
                
                 which
                 defiloth
                 many
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 12
                 ▪
                 15.
                 to
                 thorns
                 and
                 briers
                 ,
                 which
                 bring
                 forth
                 no
                 other
                 fruites
                 but
                 cu●…ses
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 6.
                 8.
                 
                 To
                 the
                 excrements
                 of
                 mettals
                 ,
                 drosse
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   reprobate
                   silver
                
                 ,
                 Ier.
                 6.
                 28.
                 
                 Ezek.
                 22
                 18.
                 
                 To
                 the
                 excrements
                 of
                 a
                 boyling
                 pot
                 ,
                 
                   a
                   great
                   scumme
                
                 ,
                 Ezek.
                 24.
                 11.
                 12.
                 
                 To
                 the
                 worst
                 of
                 all
                 
                   diseases
                   ,
                   sores
                
                 ,
                 Esai
                 .
                 1.
                 6.
                 
                 Rottennesse
                 ,
                 2.
                 
                 Tim.
                 3.
                 8.
                 
                 
                   Gangrenes
                   or
                   leaprosies
                
                 ,
                 2.
                 
                 Tim.
                 2.
                 17.
                 
                 
                   Plague
                   and
                   pestil●…nee
                
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 King.
                 8.
                 38.
                 
                 The
                 
                   menstruousnesse
                   of
                   a
                   removed
                   woman
                   ▪
                
                 Ezek.
                 36.
                 17.
                 
                 To
                 a
                 
                   vessell
                   in
                   which
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   pleasure
                   ,
                
                 which
                 is
                 but
                 the
                 modest
                 expression
                 of
                 that
                 draught
                 into
                 which
                 nature
                 emptieth
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 Hos.
                 8.
                 8.
                 
                 And
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 summe
                 of
                 all
                 uncleannesse
                 ,
                 sinne
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 is
                 compar'd
                 to
                 the
                 
                   fire
                   of
                   hell
                
                 ,
                 Iam.
                 3.
                 6.
                 
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 pure
                 eyes
                 
                   of
                   God
                
                 doe
                 
                   loath
                   to
                   see
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   nostrils
                   to
                   smell
                   it
                   ,
                
                 Zach.
                 11.
                 8.
                 
                 Amos.
                 5.
                 21.
                 
                 It
                 makes
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 eyes
                 open
                 ,
                 and
                 judgements
                 rectified
                 to
                 abho●…re
                 it
                 in
                 ot●…ers
                 .
                 
                   The
                   wicked
                   is
                   an
                   abomination
                   to
                   the
                   righteous
                   ,
                
                 Prov.
                 29.
                 27.
                 
                 When
                 desperate
                 wretches
                 poure
                 out
                 their
                 o●…thes
                 and
                 execr●…tions
                 against
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 scorne
                 and
                 persecute
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 Grace
                 .
                 count
                 it
                 basenesse
                 and
                 cowardise
                 not
                 to
                 dare
                 to
                 bee
                 desperately
                 wicked
                 ,
                 then
                 every
                 true
                 heart
                 mournes
                 for
                 their
                 pride
                 ,
                 compassionates
                 their
                 misery
                 ,
                 defies
                 their
                 solicitations
                 ,
                 declines
                 their
                 companies
                 and
                 courses
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 most
                 infectious
                 ,
                 serpentine
                 ,
                 and
                 hellish
                 exhalations
                 which
                 poison
                 the
                 ay●…e
                 ,
                 and
                 putrifie
                 the
                 earth
                 upon
                 which
                 they
                 ●…reade
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 God
                 gives
                 a
                 man
                 eyes
                 to
                 looke
                 inward
                 ,
                 unridgeth
                 the
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 unbo
                 ▪
                 welleth
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 stirreth
                 up
                 by
                 his
                 Word
                 the
                 sinke
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 every
                 mans
                 bosome
                 ,
                 makes
                 him
                 smell
                 the
                 
                 carrion
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 dead
                 workes
                 ,
                 the
                 uncleannesse
                 of
                 his
                 evill
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 the
                 filthinesse
                 of
                 his
                 Nature
                 ,
                 every
                 man
                 is
                 then
                 constrained
                 to
                 abhorre
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 loathsome
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 sight
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 stoppe
                 his
                 nose
                 at
                 the
                 poyson
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 sores
                 ,
                 Ezek.
                 36.
                 31.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 more
                 particular
                 discovery
                 of
                 this
                 Truth
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 first
                 looke
                 upon
                 the
                 
                   best
                   workes
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   men
                   .
                
                 Though
                 we
                 say
                 not
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 naturarei
                 culpable
                 ,
                 as
                 our
                 adversaries
                 charge
                 us
                 ;
                 yet
                 so
                 much
                 evill
                 doth
                 adhere
                 unto
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 mixture
                 of
                 our
                 corruptions
                 ,
                 by
                 passing
                 through
                 our
                 hands
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 sweete
                 water
                 passeth
                 through
                 a
                 sinke
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 God
                 might
                 justly
                 turne
                 away
                 his
                 eyes
                 from
                 his
                 owne
                 Graces
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 not
                 
                   as
                   his
                   Graces
                
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   as
                   in
                   us
                
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirituall
                 off●…rings
                 and
                 
                 sacrifices
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   they
                   come
                   from
                   Gods
                   Grace
                   ,
                   are
                   cleane
                   and
                   pure
                   ,
                   a
                   sweet
                   savour
                   ,
                   acceptable
                   ,
                   well
                   pleasing
                   ,
                   and
                   delightfull
                   unto
                   God.
                
                 But
                 yet
                 
                   as
                   they
                   come
                   from
                   us
                   they
                   have
                   iniquitie
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                
                 as
                 not
                 being
                 done
                 with
                 that
                 through
                 and
                 most
                 exact
                 conformitie
                 to
                 Gods
                 Will
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 Iustice
                 requires
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 if
                 hee
                 should
                 enter
                 into
                 judgement
                 ,
                 and
                 marke
                 what
                 is
                 done
                 amisse
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 reject
                 our
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 and
                 throw
                 backe
                 the
                 dung
                 of
                 our
                 sacrifices
                 into
                 our
                 faces
                 ,
                 for
                 abusing
                 and
                 defiling
                 his
                 Grace
                 ;
                 
                   For
                   cursedis
                   every
                   one
                   that
                   continueth
                   not
                   in
                   everything
                   written
                   in
                   the
                   Law
                   to
                   doe
                   it
                   .
                   Cleane
                
                 then
                 and
                 acceptable
                 they
                 are
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 comparatively
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 wicked
                 mens
                 offerings
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 altogether
                 uncleane
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   favor
                   and
                   acceptance
                
                 ,
                 because
                 
                   God
                   spareth
                   us
                   as
                   a
                   father
                   his
                   sonne
                
                 that
                 desires
                 to
                 please
                 him
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 all
                 )
                 
                   by
                   participation
                   with
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 
                 being
                 perfum'd
                 with
                 his
                 incense
                 ,
                 being
                 strained
                 through
                 his
                 blood
                 ,
                 being
                 sanctified
                 upon
                 his
                 Altar
                 ;
                 
                   When
                   he
                   shall
                   sit
                   as
                   a
                   refiner
                   and
                   purifier
                   of
                   gold
                   ,
                   to
                   purifie
                   the
                   sonnes
                   of
                   Levi
                   ,
                   and
                   purge
                   them
                   as
                   gold
                   and
                   silver
                   ,
                   then
                   shall
                   they
                
                 
                 
                   off●…r
                   unto
                   the
                   Lord
                   an
                   off●…ring
                   in
                   righteousnesse
                   ,
                   then
                   shall
                   the
                   offerings
                   of
                   Iudah
                   and
                   Ierusalem
                   bee
                   pleasant
                   unto
                   the
                
                 
                 Lord.
                 But
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ou●…
                 best
                 righteousnesse
                 is
                 as
                 a
                 
                   m●…nstruous
                   ragge
                
                 .
                 If
                 God
                 should
                 lay
                 righteousnesse
                 to
                 the
                 
                 line
                 and
                 judgement
                 to
                 the
                 plummet
                 ,
                 should
                 take
                 such
                 exceptions
                 as
                 he
                 justly
                 might
                 at
                 the
                 most
                 holy
                 action
                 that
                 any
                 Saint
                 can
                 offer
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 If
                 hee
                 should
                 shew
                 the
                 conscience
                 how
                 short
                 it
                 falls
                 of
                 that
                 totall
                 perfection
                 which
                 his
                 pure
                 eye
                 requires
                 ,
                 how
                 many
                 loose
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 deadnesse
                 ,
                 wearinesse
                 ,
                 irreverence
                 ,
                 diffidence
                 ,
                 vitiat●…th
                 o●…r
                 purest
                 prayers
                 ;
                 how
                 many
                 by
                 ends
                 ,
                 corrupt
                 respects
                 ,
                 ignorances
                 ,
                 oversights
                 ,
                 forgetfulnesse
                 ,
                 worldly
                 intermixtures
                 deface
                 and
                 blemish
                 our
                 brightest
                 actions
                 ;
                 how
                 much
                 unbeliefe
                 consists
                 with
                 the
                 strongest
                 faith
                 ;
                 how
                 many
                 thornes
                 ,
                 stones
                 ,
                 birds
                 ,
                 doe
                 haunt
                 and
                 cover
                 the
                 best
                 ground
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 honest
                 and
                 good
                 heart
                 to
                 stifle
                 and
                 steale
                 away
                 the
                 word
                 from
                 it
                 ;
                 how
                 many
                 weedes
                 doe
                 mingle
                 with
                 the
                 purest
                 corne
                 ;
                 how
                 much
                 ignorance
                 in
                 the
                 sublimest
                 judgements
                 ;
                 how
                 much
                 vanitie
                 in
                 the
                 severest
                 and
                 exactest
                 mindes
                 ;
                 how
                 much
                 loosenesse
                 and
                 digressions
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 sadde
                 and
                 composed
                 thoughts
                 ;
                 how
                 many
                 impertinencies
                 and
                 irregularities
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 bridled
                 and
                 restrained
                 tongue
                 ;
                 how
                 much
                 mispence
                 of
                 the
                 seasons
                 and
                 opportunities
                 of
                 Grace
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 thrifty
                 redemption
                 of
                 our
                 time
                 ;
                 how
                 much
                 want
                 of
                 Compassion
                 and
                 melting
                 affections
                 in
                 our
                 greatest
                 almes
                 ;
                 of
                 love
                 to
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 right
                 acceptation
                 of
                 the
                 beautifull
                 〈◊〉
                 of
                 peace
                 in
                 our
                 largest
                 contributions
                 ;
                 how
                 much
                 selfeallowance
                 and
                 dispens●…tion
                 to
                 iterate
                 ,
                 and
                 re●…erate
                 ou●…
                 smaller
                 errors
                 ;
                 if
                 in
                 these
                 and
                 a
                 world
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 advantages
                 God
                 should
                 be
                 exact
                 to
                 marke
                 what
                 is
                 done
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 stand
                 in
                 his
                 presence
                 ,
                 or
                 abide
                 his
                 comming
                 ?
                 Say
                 the
                 papists
                 what
                 they
                 will
                 of
                 merit
                 
                   of
                   con●…ignitie
                
                 ,
                 commensurate
                 to
                 eternall
                 life
                 ▪
                 and
                 proportionable
                 to
                 the
                 Iustice
                 and
                 ●…everest
                 scrutinie
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 pure
                 and
                 jealous
                 God
                 ▪
                 yet
                 let
                 the
                 Conscience
                 of
                 the
                 Holies●…
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 bee
                 summon'd
                 to
                 single
                 out
                 the
                 most
                 pure
                 and
                 merito●…ious
                 worke
                 which
                 he
                 ever
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 that
                 to
                 
                 ioyne
                 issue
                 with
                 Gods
                 Iustice
                 to
                 perish
                 or
                 be
                 saved
                 according
                 as
                 that
                 most
                 perfect
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 workes
                 shall
                 appeare
                 ●…ighteous
                 or
                 impure
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 dare
                 presume
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 would
                 let
                 their
                 salvation
                 runne
                 a
                 hazard
                 upon
                 that
                 triall
                 .
                 So
                 then
                 there
                 is
                 pollution
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 
                   adherencie
                   and
                   contact
                   in
                   the
                   h●…st
                   workes
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   men
                   .
                
              
               
                 How
                 much
                 more
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 
                   best
                   workes
                   of
                   unregenerate
                   men
                   ?
                   Their
                   sacrifices
                   uncleane
                
                 and
                 abominable
                 before
                 God
                 ,
                 being
                 offered
                 upon
                 the
                 Altar
                 of
                 a
                 defiled
                 conscience
                 ,
                 Prov.
                 15.
                 8.
                 
                 Tit.
                 1.
                 15.
                 
                 
                   Their
                   prayers
                   and
                   solemne
                   meeting
                   ●…hatefull
                   ,
                
                 loathsome
                 ▪
                 impious
                 ,
                 Esai
                 .
                 1
                 ▪
                 13
                 ,
                 14
                 ,
                 15.
                 
                 For
                 either
                 they
                 are
                 but
                 the
                 
                   howlings
                   of
                   ●…flicted
                   men
                
                 ,
                 that
                 crie
                 out
                 for
                 paine
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 Hos.
                 7.
                 14.
                 or
                 the
                 
                   babling
                   of
                   carelesse
                   ●…nd
                   secure
                   men
                   ,
                
                 that
                 cry
                 
                   Lord
                   ,
                   Lord
                
                 ,
                 and
                 mumble
                 a
                 few
                 words
                 without
                 further
                 notice
                 ,
                 like
                 Balaams
                 As●…e
                 ,
                 Math.
                 7
                 ▪
                 21.
                 or
                 the
                 
                   wishings
                   and
                   wouldings
                   of
                   inordinate
                   men
                   ,
                
                 that
                 pray
                 for
                 their
                 lusts
                 and
                 not
                 for
                 their
                 soules
                 ,
                 Iam
                 4.
                 3.
                 
                 Or
                 lastly
                 the
                 
                   bold
                   and
                   unwarranted
                   intrusions
                   of
                   presumptuous
                   men
                   ,
                
                 who
                 without
                 respect
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 Promises
                 ,
                 or
                 Conditions
                 of
                 God
                 ▪
                 would
                 haue
                 mercie
                 from
                 him
                 without
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 forgivenesse
                 of
                 sinne
                 without
                 
                   for
                   saking
                
                 of
                 sinne
                 .
                 
                   Their
                   mercies
                   are
                   cruell
                   mercies
                
                 ;
                 their
                 profession
                 of
                 religion
                 but
                 a
                 
                   forme
                   of
                   godlinesse
                
                 ,
                 2.
                 
                 Tim.
                 3.
                 5.
                 
                 All
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 before
                 but
                 the
                 embalming
                 of
                 a
                 carcasse
                 ,
                 which
                 abates
                 nothing
                 of
                 the
                 hideousnesse
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 if
                 the
                 best
                 workes
                 of
                 wicked
                 men
                 are
                 so
                 uncleane
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 filthinesse
                 in
                 Gods
                 eyes
                 ,
                 where
                 then
                 shall
                 appeare
                 their
                 confessed
                 sinnes
                 ?
                 If
                 their
                 prayers
                 and
                 devotions
                 stinke
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 their
                 oathes
                 and
                 execrations
                 ?
                 If
                 their
                 sacrifices
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 offer
                 to
                 God
                 is
                 vnclean
                 ,
                 how
                 uncleane
                 is
                 their
                 sacriledge
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 steale
                 from
                 him
                 ?
                 If
                 their
                 mercies
                 be
                 cruell
                 ,
                 how
                 cruel
                 their
                 malice
                 ,
                 murthers
                 ,
                 br●…beries
                 ,
                 oppressions
                 ▪
                 If
                 there
                 be
                 so
                 much
                 filthinesse
                 in
                 their
                 profession
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 in
                 their
                 persecution
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 reviling
                 and
                 scorning
                 
                 of
                 the
                 wayes
                 of
                 God
                 ?
                 If
                 their
                 fastings
                 and
                 maceration
                 be
                 sinfull
                 and
                 
                   not
                   unto
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 ,
                 Zach.
                 7.
                 5.
                 
                 What
                 is
                 their
                 drunkennesse
                 ,
                 their
                 spuing
                 and
                 staggering
                 ,
                 their
                 clamors
                 and
                 uncleannesse
                 ,
                 all
                 their
                 cursed
                 complements
                 and
                 ceremonies
                 of
                 damnation
                 ?
              
               
                 O
                 consider
                 this
                 all
                 yee
                 that
                 have
                 hitherto
                 forgotten
                 God!
                 Remember
                 that
                 
                   his
                   eyes
                   are
                   purer
                   then
                   alwayes
                   to
                   behold
                   iniquitie
                
                 ;
                 Remember
                 that
                 
                   his
                   spirit
                   will
                   not
                   alwaies
                   strive
                   with
                   flesh
                   !
                
                 Admire
                 his
                 bottomlesse
                 patience
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 thus
                 long
                 suffered
                 thee
                 an
                 uncleane
                 vessel
                 to
                 pollute
                 thy selfe
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 forborne
                 thee
                 with
                 more
                 patience
                 then
                 thou
                 could'st
                 have
                 done
                 a
                 Toade
                 ,
                 or
                 Serpent
                 ,
                 then
                 which
                 notwithstanding
                 in
                 his
                 sight
                 thou
                 art
                 farre
                 more
                 uncleane
                 :
                 And
                 Remember
                 that
                 his
                 Patience
                 is
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 lead
                 thee
                 to
                 repentance
                 !
                 Consider
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                   Law
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   is
                   pure
                   ,
                
                 and
                 his
                 
                   feare
                   cleane
                
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 
                   holynesse
                   beautifull
                
                 ,
                 the
                 garments
                 with
                 which
                 he
                 clotheth
                 his
                 Priests
                 ,
                 
                   garments
                   of
                   comelynesse
                   and
                   prayse
                   ,
                   made
                   for
                   glory
                   and
                   beauty
                
                 ;
                 he
                 comes
                 
                   with
                   fire
                   and
                   sope
                   ,
                   with
                   water
                   and
                   blood
                
                 to
                 heale
                 our
                 sores
                 ,
                 to
                 purge
                 our
                 uncleannesse
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 
                   lewdnesse
                   in
                   our
                   filthinesse
                
                 ,
                 obstinacie
                 in
                 our
                 evill
                 wayes
                 ;
                 if
                 it
                 suffice
                 us
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 thus
                 long
                 wrought
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 with
                 feare
                 consider
                 those
                 wofull
                 denunciations
                 :
                 
                   Let
                   him
                
                 
                 
                   that
                   is
                   filthy
                   be
                   filthy
                   still
                   :
                   Ephraim
                   is
                   ioyned
                   to
                   Idols
                   let
                   him
                   alone
                   :
                   Because
                   I
                   have
                   purged
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   thou
                   wast
                   not
                   purged
                   ,
                   thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   bee
                   purged
                   from
                   thy
                   sinnes
                   any
                   more
                   ,
                   till
                   I
                   have
                   caused
                   my
                   furie
                   to
                   rest
                   upon
                   thee
                   .
                
              
               
                 We
                 have
                 considered
                 the
                 
                   Quod
                   s●…
                
                 ,
                 that
                 sinne
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 filthinesse
                 and
                 pollution
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 but
                 name
                 the
                 
                   Quid
                   ●…it
                   ,
                   What
                   this
                   filthinesse
                   is
                   .
                
                 It
                 hath
                 
                   Two
                   things
                
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 
                   a
                   privation
                   of
                   the
                   nitor
                   or
                   beauty
                
                 
                 
                   which
                   the
                   image
                   of
                   God
                   brought
                   into
                   the
                   soule
                   with
                   it
                   .
                
                 A
                 difformity
                 to
                 the
                 holinesse
                 and
                 brightnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Law.
                 The
                 Law
                 was
                 
                   both
                   Holy
                   and
                   Good
                
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 Rule
                 but
                 the
                 beauty
                 of
                 our
                 life
                 and
                 nature
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 as
                 evill
                 is
                 
                 a
                 declination
                 and
                 swarving
                 from
                 the
                 Law
                 as
                 a
                 Rule
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 swarving
                 from
                 the
                 Law
                 as
                 our
                 beauty
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 staine
                 and
                 
                   pollution
                   of
                   the
                   soule
                
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 it
                 notes
                 a
                 
                   positive
                   foulenesse
                
                 ,
                 an
                 habituall
                 (
                 both
                 naturall
                 and
                 contracted
                 )
                 defilednesse
                 of
                 minde
                 and
                 conscience
                 ,
                 an
                 introducing
                 of
                 the
                 
                   image
                   of
                   Satan
                
                 ,
                 hideous
                 markes
                 of
                 hellishnesse
                 and
                 deformity
                 in
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 body
                 and
                 conversation
                 .
                 Every
                 desire
                 ,
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 figment
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 being
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 exhalations
                 of
                 an
                 open
                 sepulcher
                 ,
                 the
                 dampe
                 and
                 steame
                 of
                 a
                 rotten
                 soule
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 place
                 let
                 us
                 see
                 the
                 
                   Quale
                   sit
                
                 ,
                 those
                 
                   Evill
                   Properties
                
                 which
                 accompanie
                 this
                 pollution
                 .
                 
                   Foure
                   woefull
                   qualities
                
                 belong
                 unto
                 it
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 
                   deepe
                   pollution
                
                 of
                 a
                 Crimson
                 dye
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 skarlet
                 tincture
                 that
                 will
                 not
                 weare
                 out
                 .
                 Esai
                 .
                 1.
                 18.
                 
                 
                   Like
                   the
                   spots
                   of
                   a
                   Leopard
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   blicknesse
                   of
                   an
                   Ethiopian
                   ,
                
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 accidentall
                 or
                 externall
                 adherencie
                 ,
                 but
                 innate
                 and
                 contemper'd
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 constitution
                 .
                 Ier.
                 13.
                 23.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 engraven
                 upon
                 their
                 heart
                 ,
                 
                   written
                   with
                   an
                   iron
                   pen
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   claw
                   of
                   a
                   diamond
                   ,
                
                 and
                 so
                 fashion'd
                 even
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 .
                 Ier.
                 17.
                 1.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 an
                 
                   iniquitie
                   marked
                   ,
                   which
                   cannot
                   bee
                   washed
                   away
                   with
                   niter
                   and
                   much
                   sope
                   ,
                
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 markes
                 imprinted
                 and
                 incorporated
                 in
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 a
                 vessell
                 .
                 Ier.
                 2.
                 22.
                 
                 The
                 whole
                 inundation
                 and
                 deluge
                 of
                 Noah
                 could
                 not
                 wash
                 it
                 of
                 from
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 return'd
                 againe
                 .
                 A
                 showre
                 of
                 fire
                 and
                 brimstone
                 from
                 heaven
                 hath
                 not
                 so
                 clensed
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 country
                 of
                 Sodome
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 venome
                 and
                 plague
                 of
                 it
                 doth
                 still
                 there
                 appeare
                 in
                 a
                 poisonous
                 and
                 stinking
                 l●…ke
                 .
                 The
                 plague
                 which
                 came
                 amongst
                 the
                 Israelites
                 for
                 the
                 abominations
                 of
                 
                   Baal
                   Peor
                
                 had
                 not
                 clensed
                 the
                 filthinesse
                 all
                 away
                 ,
                 but
                 many
                 yeeres
                 after
                 the
                 staine
                 remained
                 ,
                 Ios.
                 22.
                 17.
                 
                 Nay
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 flames
                 of
                 Hell
                 shall
                 not
                 in
                 all
                 eternity
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 eate
                 out
                 the
                 prints
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 fetch
                 away
                 the
                 staines
                 of
                 the
                 smallest
                 sinnes
                 from
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 man.
                 Nay
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 yet
                 stronger
                 then
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 
                 though
                 Grace
                 be
                 of
                 it selfe
                 apt
                 to
                 wipe
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 conquer
                 sinne
                 ,
                 yet
                 that
                 measure
                 and
                 portion
                 of
                 Grace
                 which
                 here
                 the
                 best
                 receive
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 may
                 shorten
                 ,
                 weaken
                 ,
                 abate
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 utterly
                 roote
                 ●…t
                 out
                 .
                 
                   Who
                   can
                   say
                   I
                   have
                   made
                   my
                   heart
                   cleane
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   free
                   from
                   my
                   sinnes
                   ?
                
                 The
                 best
                 of
                 us
                 have
                 yet
                 our
                 sores
                 running
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 stand
                 i●…
                 neede
                 of
                 a
                 garment
                 to
                 cover
                 our
                 pollutions
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 an
                 
                   universall
                   pollution
                
                 .
                 I
                 said
                 unto
                 thee
                 when
                 thou
                 wast
                 
                   In
                   thy
                   bloud
                   ,
                   live
                
                 .
                 We
                 are
                 by
                 nature
                 all
                 overdrown'd
                 and
                 plung'd
                 in
                 the
                 filthinesse
                 of
                 sinne
                 .
                 The
                 Apostle
                 here
                 cals
                 it
                 
                   filthinesse
                   of
                   flesh
                   and
                   spirit
                
                 ,
                 to
                 note
                 the
                 compasse
                 of
                 the
                 staine
                 of
                 sinne
                 .
                 For
                 notwithstanding
                 some
                 sinnes
                 belong
                 principally
                 to
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 as
                 pride
                 ,
                 heresie
                 ,
                 idolatry
                 ,
                 superstition
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 others
                 to
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 as
                 drunkennesse
                 ,
                 gluttonie
                 ,
                 uncleannesse
                 ,
                 &c.
                 yet
                 certaine
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 
                   every
                   sinne
                   defiles
                   both
                   flesh
                   and
                   spirit
                   ,
                
                 by
                 the
                 
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 
                   mutuall
                   dependencie
                   in
                   being
                   and
                   working
                   ,
                
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 
                   contagious
                   quality
                   of
                   sinne
                
                 .
                 Sinnes
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 soake
                 and
                 sinke
                 and
                 eate
                 in
                 to
                 the
                 bottome
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 to
                 drowne
                 that
                 with
                 hardnesse
                 ,
                 insensibility
                 ,
                 errour
                 ,
                 security
                 ,
                 inconsideratenesse
                 ,
                 contempt
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 the
                 sinnes
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 breake
                 out
                 like
                 plague
                 sores
                 into
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 pride
                 into
                 the
                 eye
                 ,
                 malice
                 into
                 the
                 hand
                 ,
                 heresie●…
                 to
                 the
                 tongue
                 ,
                 superstition
                 and
                 idolatry
                 into
                 the
                 knee
                 ,
                 &c.
                 the
                 soule
                 and
                 body
                 have
                 so
                 neere
                 communion
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 can
                 no
                 more
                 sinne
                 al●…e
                 without
                 the
                 contagion
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 then
                 one
                 wheele
                 in
                 an
                 Engine
                 move
                 without
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 
                   spreading
                   pollution
                
                 .
                 A
                 leprosie
                 ,
                 a
                 gangrene
                 ,
                 a
                 plague
                 ,
                 that
                 diffuseth
                 poison
                 and
                 infection
                 upon
                 others
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 it
                 
                   spreades
                   in
                   a
                   mans
                   selfe
                
                 .
                 An
                 evill
                 lust
                 will
                 infect
                 the
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 the
                 desires
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 the
                 words
                 and
                 actions
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 grow
                 into
                 habits
                 and
                 reflect
                 backe
                 againe
                 upon
                 the
                 heart
                 and
                 conscience
                 to
                 harden
                 and
                 defile
                 them
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 this
                 infection
                 staies
                 not
                 in
                 a
                 mans
                 selfe
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   runnes
                   forth
                   upon
                   others
                   ,
                   to
                   leade
                
                 
                 
                   and
                   misguide
                   them
                
                 ;
                 we
                 will
                 certainely
                 doe
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 
                   We
                   and
                   our
                   kings
                   ,
                   our
                   princes
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   fathers
                   ,
                
                 in
                 the
                 
                 cities
                 of
                 Iudah
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 streetes
                 of
                 Ierusalem
                 .
                 
                   To
                   drive
                   and
                   compell
                   them
                   ;
                   why
                   compellest
                   thou
                   the
                   Gentiles
                   to
                   live
                
                 
                 
                   as
                   doethe
                   Iewes
                   ?
                   To
                   comfort
                   and
                   hearten
                   them
                   ;
                   Thou
                   hast
                   justified
                   ,
                   and
                   art
                   a
                   comfort
                   to
                   thy
                   sisters
                
                 Sodome
                 and
                 Samaria
                 .
                 
                   To
                   exasperate
                   and
                   enrage
                   them
                   ;
                   Thou
                   hast
                   given
                
                 
                 
                   occasion
                   to
                   the
                   enemies
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   to
                   blaspheme
                   .
                   To
                   deceive
                   and
                   seduce
                   them
                   ,
                
                 as
                 the
                 old
                 Prophet
                 of
                 Bethel
                 did
                 the
                 
                 Prophet
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 by
                 his
                 lie
                 .
                 
                   To
                   teach
                   and
                   instruct
                   them
                
                 ;
                 the
                 Israelites
                 by
                 their
                 idolatry
                 
                   taught
                   their
                   children
                   to
                   walke
                   after
                   Baalim
                   .
                
                 And
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 authority
                 over
                 the
                 persons
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 or
                 emmencie
                 of
                 place
                 ,
                 or
                 reputation
                 of
                 piety
                 any
                 man
                 hath
                 ,
                 by
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 spreading
                 and
                 infectious
                 are
                 his
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 being
                 taken
                 with
                 the
                 more
                 trust
                 and
                 assurance
                 .
                 If
                 a
                 minister
                 be
                 loose
                 and
                 scandalous
                 ,
                 a
                 magistrate
                 carelesse
                 and
                 rustie
                 ,
                 a
                 gentleman
                 rude
                 a●…d
                 uncleane
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 that
                 professeth
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 godlinesse
                 ,
                 unjust
                 and
                 worldly
                 ,
                 strange
                 it
                 is
                 how
                 the
                 lower
                 and
                 more
                 ignorant
                 ranke
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 beleeve
                 that
                 surely
                 such
                 men
                 as
                 these
                 are
                 not
                 by
                 their
                 places
                 so
                 farre
                 from
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 their
                 learning
                 and
                 studies
                 so
                 unacquainted
                 with
                 God
                 as
                 they
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 hereby
                 strengthned
                 in
                 their
                 deadly
                 and
                 formall
                 courses
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 yet
                 worse
                 )
                 
                   the
                   vory
                   godly
                   are
                   apt
                   to
                   be
                   infected
                   by
                   the
                   sinnes
                   of
                   the
                   wicked
                   .
                
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 strange
                 to
                 see
                 a
                 godly
                 man
                 misguided
                 and
                 seduc'd
                 by
                 the
                 errours
                 of
                 others
                 like
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 the
                 estimation
                 of
                 whose
                 persons
                 may
                 over-rule
                 the
                 opiniō
                 of
                 their
                 actions
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 make
                 a
                 man
                 take
                 them
                 upon
                 trust
                 from
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 a
                 Holy
                 man
                 should
                 carch
                 infection
                 from
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 another
                 who
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 gall
                 of
                 b●…ternesse
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 that
                 wonderfully
                 sets
                 f●…th
                 the
                 corruption
                 of
                 our
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 contagion
                 of
                 sin●…e
                 .
                 
                   The
                   sonnes
                   of
                   God
                   saw
                   the
                   daughters
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                
                 and
                 were
                 polluted
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   people
                   of
                   Israel
                   saw
                   the
                   Midianitish
                   women
                
                 and
                 were
                 ensnared
                 .
                 A
                 Holy
                 mans
                 conversing
                 with
                 loose
                 ,
                 carnall
                 
                 and
                 formall
                 men
                 ,
                 diswonts
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 wayes
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 brings
                 a
                 deadnesse
                 of
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 insensible
                 decay
                 of
                 grace
                 upon
                 him
                 secretly
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 more
                 dangerously
                 conveyes
                 a
                 mediocritie
                 and
                 compliancie
                 of
                 Spirit
                 with
                 formes
                 onely
                 of
                 godlinesse
                 and
                 pharisaicall
                 outsides
                 ,
                 begets
                 much
                 dispensation
                 and
                 allowance
                 in
                 many
                 errours
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 keepe
                 pace
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 seeme
                 too
                 austere
                 ,
                 censorious
                 ,
                 and
                 ill
                 conceited
                 of
                 the
                 men
                 whom
                 hee
                 walkes
                 with
                 .
                 Therefore
                 David
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 a
                 wicked
                 man
                 to
                 be
                 
                   in
                   his
                   presence
                
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 wicked
                 thing
                 to
                 be
                 
                   before
                   his
                
                 
                 
                   eyes
                   ,
                   lest
                   it
                   should
                   cleave
                   unto
                   him
                   .
                
                 Take
                 heede
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 
                   lest
                   any
                   roote
                   of
                   bitternesse
                   springing
                   up
                   trouble
                
                 
                 
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   thereby
                   many
                   be
                   defiled
                   .
                
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 it
                 spreads
                 not
                 onely
                 upon
                 men
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   defiles
                   and
                   curses
                   the
                   good
                   Creatures
                   of
                   God
                   about
                   us
                
                 ;
                 It
                 puts
                 a
                 
                   leprosie
                   into
                   the
                   stone
                   in
                   the
                
                 
                 wall
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 beame
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 ,
                 
                   barrennesse
                   into
                   the
                
                 
                 
                   earth
                   ,
                   mourning
                   into
                   the
                   Elements
                   ,
                   consumption
                   into
                   the
                
                 
                 
                   Beasts
                   and
                   Birds
                   ,
                   bondage
                   ,
                   vanitie
                   ,
                   griefe
                   ,
                
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 combustion
                 and
                 dissolution
                 upon
                 the
                 whole
                 frame
                 of
                 nature
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 
                   mortall
                   &
                   apoysonous
                   pollution
                
                 ,
                 the
                 pollution
                 of
                 deadly
                 sores
                 ,
                 &
                 putrifactions
                 .
                 
                   I
                   said
                   unto
                   thee
                   in
                
                 
                 
                   thy
                   blood
                   live
                   ,
                   yea
                   I
                   said
                   unto
                   thee
                   in
                   thy
                   blood
                   live
                   .
                
                 It
                 notes
                 that
                 that
                 estate
                 wherein
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 their
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 deadly
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 cure
                 of
                 them
                 was
                 very
                 difficult
                 ,
                 it
                 required
                 the
                 repetition
                 of
                 Gods
                 power
                 and
                 mercie
                 .
                 If
                 a
                 childe
                 new
                 borne
                 should
                 lie
                 exposed
                 in
                 its
                 blood
                 to
                 the
                 injurie
                 of
                 a
                 cold
                 ayre
                 ,
                 not
                 have
                 the
                 Navell
                 cut
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 body
                 wrapp'd
                 ,
                 or
                 wash'd
                 ,
                 or
                 tended
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 how
                 quickly
                 would
                 it
                 be
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 wombe
                 of
                 the
                 mother
                 it
                 would
                 drop
                 into
                 the
                 wombe
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ?
                 The
                 state
                 of
                 sinne
                 is
                 an
                 estate
                 of
                 nakednesse
                 ,
                 blood
                 ,
                 impotencie
                 ,
                 obnoxiousnesse
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 temptations
                 and
                 snares
                 of
                 Sathan
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 darts
                 of
                 death
                 and
                 hell
                 .
                 The
                 ancients
                 compare
                 it
                 to
                 falling
                 into
                 a
                 
                   pit
                   full
                   of
                   dirt
                   and
                   stones
                   ,
                
                 a
                 man
                 is
                 not
                 onely
                 polluted
                 ,
                 but
                 hee
                 is
                 
                   bruized
                   and
                   wounded
                
                 by
                 it
                 .
                 To
                 conclude
                 ,
                 
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 deformity
                 nor
                 filthines
                 extant
                 which
                 did
                 not
                 rise
                 from
                 sinne
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 sin
                 which
                 puts
                 
                   bondage
                   into
                   the
                   Creature
                
                 ,
                 which
                 brings
                 discords
                 and
                 deformities
                 upon
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 Nature
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 sin
                 which
                 put
                 
                   devilishnesse
                   into
                   Angels
                
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 hurried
                 them
                 downe
                 from
                 their
                 first
                 habitation
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 sin
                 which
                 put
                 
                   a
                   sting
                   into
                   death
                
                 ,
                 without
                 which
                 though
                 it
                 kil
                 yet
                 it
                 cannot
                 curse
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 sin
                 which
                 puts
                 
                   fire
                   into
                   Hell
                
                 ,
                 and
                 supplies
                 unto
                 all
                 eternitie
                 the
                 fuell
                 &
                 materials
                 for
                 those
                 unextinguishable
                 slames
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 sin
                 which
                 puts
                 
                   hell
                   into
                   the
                   Conscience
                
                 and
                 armes
                 a
                 man
                 with
                 terrours
                 and
                 amazements
                 against
                 himselfe
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 sin
                 which
                 puts
                 rottennes
                 and
                 
                   dishonour
                   into
                   the
                   grave
                
                 ;
                 he
                 that
                 died
                 without
                 sin
                 rose
                 up
                 without
                 corruption
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 sinne
                 which
                 wrings
                 out
                 those
                 
                   clamors
                   and
                   grones
                
                 of
                 bruit
                 creatures
                 ,
                 which
                 wrestle
                 under
                 the
                 curse
                 of
                 Adams
                 fall
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 sin
                 which
                 
                   enrageth
                   and
                   maddeth
                
                 one
                 beast
                 against
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 man
                 against
                 another
                 ,
                 &
                 one
                 nation
                 against
                 another
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 sin
                 which
                 brought
                 
                   shame
                   and
                   dishonor
                   upon
                   that
                   nakednesse
                
                 unto
                 which
                 all
                 the
                 Creatures
                 in
                 Paradise
                 did
                 owe
                 awe
                 and
                 reverence
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 sin
                 which
                 turn'd
                 Sodom
                 into
                 a
                 stinking
                 lake
                 ,
                 and
                 Ierusalem
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 desolation
                 and
                 haunt
                 for
                 Owles
                 and
                 Bitterns
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 sinne
                 which
                 so
                 often
                 staineth
                 Heauen
                 and
                 Earth
                 with
                 the
                 markes
                 of
                 Gods
                 vengeance
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 will
                 one
                 day
                 roule
                 up
                 in
                 darkenesse
                 ,
                 and
                 devoute
                 with
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 reduce
                 to
                 its
                 primitive
                 confusion
                 the
                 whole
                 frame
                 of
                 nature
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 sinne
                 which
                 puts
                 
                   horror
                   into
                   the
                   Law
                
                 ,
                 makes
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 at
                 first
                 a
                 Law
                 of
                 life
                 and
                 liberty
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Law
                 of
                 bondage
                 and
                 death
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 weaknesse
                 ,
                 unprofitablenesse
                 ,
                 hideousnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 curses
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 sinne
                 which
                 puts
                 
                   malignity
                   and
                   venome
                   into
                   the
                   very
                   Gospell
                   ,
                
                 making
                 it
                 a
                 
                   savor
                   of
                   Death
                   unto
                   Death
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 of
                 another
                 deeper
                 death
                 and
                 sorer
                 condemnation
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 trampling
                 upon
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 Christ
                 wee
                 draw
                 upon
                 our selves
                 ,
                 unto
                 that
                 death
                 under
                 which
                 wee
                 lay
                 before
                 by
                 the
                 malediction
                 of
                 the
                 Law.
                 And
                 lastly
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 highest
                 that
                 can
                 bee
                 spoken
                 of
                 the
                 ve●…ome
                 of
                 〈◊〉
                 .
                 
                 It
                 is
                 sinne
                 which
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 sort
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 speake
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 hath
                 put
                 
                   hatred
                   into
                   God
                   himselfe
                
                 ,
                 hath
                 moved
                 the
                 most
                 mercifull
                 ,
                 gratious
                 and
                 compassionate
                 Creator
                 ,
                 to
                 hate
                 the
                 things
                 which
                 he
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 take
                 pittie
                 upon
                 the
                 workes
                 of
                 his
                 hands
                 .
                 If
                 God
                 had
                 look'd
                 round
                 about
                 his
                 
                   owne
                   workes
                
                 ,
                 hee
                 could
                 have
                 found
                 nothing
                 but
                 
                   Goodnesse
                   in
                   them
                
                 ,
                 and
                 theresore
                 nothing
                 but
                 
                   Love
                   in
                   himselfe
                
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 sinne
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 it
                 made
                 the
                 Lord
                 repent
                 ,
                 and
                 grieve
                 ,
                 and
                 hate
                 ,
                 and
                 destroy
                 his
                 owne
                 workmanship
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 consideration
                 hereof
                 should
                 drive
                 us
                 all
                 like
                 Lepers
                 and
                 polluted
                 wretches
                 to
                 that
                 
                   Fountaine
                   in
                   Israell
                
                 which
                 is
                 opened
                 for
                 sinne
                 and
                 for
                 uncleannesse
                 ,
                 to
                 buy
                 of
                 him
                 
                   white
                   rayment
                   that
                   wee
                   may
                   be
                   clothed
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   shame
                   of
                   our
                   nakednesse
                   may
                   not
                   appeare
                   .
                
                 For
                 which
                 purpose
                 we
                 must
                 first
                 finde
                 out
                 the
                 
                   pollution
                   of
                   sinne
                
                 in
                 our selves
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 by
                 using
                 
                   the
                   Glasse
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 published
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 make
                 sinne
                 appeare
                 exceeding
                 sinfull
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 
                   rectum
                   is
                   sui
                   index
                   &
                   obliqui
                   so
                   purum
                   is
                   sui
                   index
                   &
                   impuri
                   ,
                
                 That
                 which
                 is
                 right
                 and
                 pure
                 is
                 the
                 measure
                 and
                 discovery
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 crooked
                 and
                 impure
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 
                   Law
                   is
                   Right
                   ,
                   Pure
                   ,
                   Holy
                   ,
                   l●…st
                   ,
                   Good
                   ,
                   Lovely
                   ,
                   Honourable
                   ,
                   Cleane
                
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 very
                 apt
                 to
                 discover
                 the
                 contrary
                 affections
                 and
                 properties
                 in
                 sinne
                 .
                 And
                 having
                 gotten
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 acquaintance
                 with
                 our selves
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 then
                 fit
                 place
                 for
                 the
                 Apostles
                 precept
                 ,
                 
                   To
                   cleanse
                   our selves
                   from
                   all
                   filthinesse
                   of
                   flesh
                   and
                   spirit
                   .
                
                 First
                 the
                 Lord
                 discovered
                 the
                 preposterousnesse
                 of
                 Israels
                 services
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 came
                 before
                 him
                 in
                 
                 their
                 uncleannesse
                 ,
                 and
                 lifted
                 up
                 hands
                 full
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 comes
                 the
                 like
                 precepts
                 to
                 the
                 Apostles
                 here
                 ,
                 
                   wash
                   ye
                   ,
                   make
                   ye
                   cleane
                   ,
                   put
                   away
                   the
                   evill
                   of
                   your
                   doings
                   from
                   before
                   mine
                   eyes
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
               
                 But
                 can
                 an
                 uncleane
                 thing
                 cleanse
                 it selfe
                 ?
                 Can
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 intrinsecally
                 ,
                 naturally
                 ,
                 inherently
                 uncleare
                 purifie
                 it selfe
                 ?
                 It
                 may
                 pollute
                 any
                 thing
                 which
                 toucheth
                 
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 how
                 can
                 it
                 cease
                 from
                 that
                 which
                 belongs
                 to
                 its
                 nature
                 ,
                 or
                 wipe
                 out
                 that
                 which
                 hath
                 eaten
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 marked
                 in
                 its
                 very
                 substance
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 
                   of
                   our selves
                   wee
                   cannot
                   cleanse
                   our selves
                   ,
                
                 It
                 is
                 
                   Christs
                   Office
                
                 to
                 Sanctifie
                 
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 
                   His
                   comlynesse
                
                 with
                 which
                 wee
                 are
                 adorned
                 ,
                 
                   without
                   him
                   we
                   can
                   doe
                   nothing
                
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 having
                 
                 
                   him
                   we
                   must
                   wash
                   our selves
                
                 .
                 For
                 God
                 worketh
                 not
                 upon
                 men
                 as
                 a
                 carver
                 upon
                 a
                 stone
                 when
                 he
                 would
                 induce
                 the
                 shape
                 and
                 proportions
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 leaves
                 it
                 a
                 stone
                 still
                 and
                 no
                 more
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 himselfe
                 did
                 worke
                 upon
                 Earth
                 in
                 Paradise
                 when
                 hee
                 breath'd
                 into
                 it
                 the
                 Soule
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 made
                 it
                 a
                 Living
                 Creature
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 a
                 naturall
                 man
                 is
                 as
                 dead
                 to
                 grace
                 as
                 a
                 stone
                 is
                 to
                 naturall
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 if
                 onely
                 man
                 should
                 worke
                 upon
                 him
                 hee
                 would
                 continue
                 as
                 dead
                 still
                 ;
                 but
                 hee
                 who
                 of
                 dead
                 Earth
                 made
                 a
                 living
                 man
                 ,
                 is
                 able
                 of
                 
                   stones
                   to
                   raise
                   up
                   children
                   unto
                   Abraham
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 
                   conversion
                   is
                   a
                   worke
                   of
                   vivification
                   .
                
                 Now
                 then
                 
                   being
                   quickned
                   ,
                   we
                   must
                   walke
                
                 
                 
                   and
                   worke
                   our selves
                   .
                   I
                   will
                   take
                   away
                   ,
                   saith
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   the
                   sto●…ie
                   heart
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   flesh
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   will
                   give
                   them
                   an
                   heart
                   of
                   flesh
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   walke
                   in
                   my
                   statutes
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 So
                 then
                 God
                 commands
                 us
                 to
                 cleanse
                 our selves
                 when
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 his
                 
                   owne
                   worke
                
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 to
                 teach
                 us
                 that
                 what
                 he
                 doth
                 is
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 
                   dutie
                   or
                   debt
                
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 
                   Grace
                   and
                   Favour
                
                 for
                 when
                 he
                 doth
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 commands
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 manifest
                 that
                 ours
                 was
                 the
                 duty
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 his
                 the
                 great●…r
                 mercy
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 us
                 mony
                 wherewith
                 to
                 pay
                 him
                 the
                 debt
                 we
                 owed
                 .
                 
                   Thou
                   workest
                   allour
                   workes
                   for
                   us
                   ,
                
                 saith
                 the
                 Prophet
                 .
                 The
                 
                 worke
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 dutie
                 is
                 ours
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 performance
                 it
                 is
                 thine
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 He
                 doth
                 it
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 though
                 hee
                 be
                 the
                 Author
                 and
                 finisher
                 of
                 our
                 Faith
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 who
                 
                 beginneth
                 our
                 good
                 workes
                 doth
                 also
                 performe
                 them
                 untill
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 have
                 us
                 abide
                 alwayes
                 under
                 his
                 hand
                 as
                 dead
                 stones
                 ,
                 but
                 ,
                 being
                 quickned
                 ,
                 and
                 healed
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 our
                 impotencies
                 remooved
                 ,
                 we
                 likewise
                 must
                 cooperate
                 and
                 move
                 to
                 
                 the
                 same
                 end
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 doth
                 not
                 so
                 worke
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 hee
                 withall
                 gives
                 us
                 a
                 will
                 and
                 a
                 deede
                 to
                 concurre
                 with
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 actions
                 ,
                 
                   As
                   wee
                   have
                   received
                   Christ
                   ,
                   so
                   wee
                   must
                   walke
                   in
                   him
                   .
                
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 us
                 
                 where
                 wee
                 must
                 fetch
                 our
                 cure
                 ,
                 to
                 teach
                 us
                 that
                 hee
                 will
                 bee
                 sought
                 unto
                 by
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 wee
                 must
                 rely
                 upon
                 his
                 Power
                 and
                 Promises
                 .
                 Therefore
                 
                   Hee
                   commandeth
                   us
                   the
                   things
                   which
                   we
                   cannot
                   doe
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   might
                   know
                   of
                   whom
                
                 
                 
                   to
                   begge
                   them
                
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 Faith
                 alone
                 which
                 obtaineth
                 by
                 Prayer
                 that
                 which
                 the
                 Law
                 requireth
                 onely
                 but
                 cannot
                 effect
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 weaknesse
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 In
                 one
                 place
                 the
                 Lord
                 
                   commandeth
                   ,
                   cast
                   away
                   from
                   you
                   all
                   your
                   transgressions
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   you
                   a
                   new
                   heart
                   and
                   a
                   new
                   spirit
                   .
                
                 In
                 another
                 place
                 he
                 
                   promiseth
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   sprinkle
                   cleane
                   water
                   upon
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   shall
                   be
                   cleane
                   from
                   all
                   your
                   filthinesse
                   and
                   from
                   all
                   your
                   idols
                   will
                   I
                   cleanse
                   you
                   ;
                   A
                   new
                   heart
                   also
                   will
                   I
                   give
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   new
                   spirit
                   will
                   I
                   put
                   within
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   will
                   take
                   away
                   the
                   stonie
                   heart
                   out
                   of
                   your
                   flesh
                   .
                   and
                   will
                   give
                   you
                   an
                   heart
                   of
                   flesh
                   .
                
                 How
                 can
                 these
                 things
                 consist
                 together
                 ,
                 He
                 commands
                 us
                 to
                 doe
                 that
                 which
                 hee
                 promiseth
                 to
                 doe
                 himselfe
                 ?
                 but
                 onely
                 to
                 shew
                 
                   that
                   God
                   gives
                   what
                   he
                   requires
                   .
                
                 The
                 things
                 which
                 he
                 bids
                 us
                 doe
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 bee
                 the
                 workes
                 of
                 our
                 owne
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 indeede
                 the
                 duties
                 which
                 we
                 owe
                 )
                 yet
                 he
                 promiseth
                 to
                 doe
                 
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 workes
                 of
                 his
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   that
                   his
                   promises
                   are
                   the
                   foundation
                   of
                   all
                   our
                   performances
                   .
                
                 For
                 wee
                 by
                 working
                 doe
                 not
                 cause
                 him
                 to
                 fulfill
                 his
                 promises
                 ,
                 but
                 hee
                 by
                 promising
                 doth
                 enable
                 us
                 to
                 performe
                 our
                 workes
                 .
                 So
                 then
                 
                   wee
                   cleanse
                   our selves
                   by
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   his
                   promises
                   ,
                
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 principles
                 of
                 our
                 Purification
                 .
                 This
                 the
                 Apostle
                 expresseth
                 in
                 the
                 text
                 .
                 
                   Having
                   therefore
                   these
                   promises
                   (
                   dearely
                   beloved
                   )
                   Let
                   us
                   cleanse
                   our selves
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 then
                 is
                 the
                 next
                 thing
                 wee
                 must
                 inquire
                 into
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 this
                 argument
                 lies
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 a
                 man
                 ought
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 promises
                 to
                 inferre
                 and
                 
                 presse
                 upon
                 his
                 conscience
                 this
                 dutie
                 of
                 
                   clansing
                   himselfe
                
                 .
                 Here
                 then
                 first
                 we
                 must
                 note
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   promises
                   doe
                   containe
                   the
                   matter
                   of
                   rewards
                   ,
                
                 and
                 are
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 so
                 proposed
                 unto
                 us
                 .
                 Abating
                 onely
                 
                   the
                   first
                   promise
                   of
                   ca●…ing
                
                 unto
                 the
                 obedience
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 conceive
                 is
                 rather
                 made
                 unto
                 Christ
                 in
                 our
                 behalfe
                 (
                 
                   Aske
                   of
                   me
                   and
                   I
                   will
                   give
                   thee
                   the
                   heath●…n
                   for
                   thine
                   inheritance
                   and
                   the
                   uttermost
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   earth
                   for
                   thy
                   possession
                
                 )
                 then
                 unto
                 us
                 formally
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 seede
                 of
                 Abraham
                 are
                 the
                 subject
                 of
                 the
                 promises
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 excepting
                 onely
                 that
                 ,
                 I
                 conceive
                 all
                 other
                 promises
                 to
                 beare
                 in
                 them
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 a
                 reward
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 carry
                 relation
                 to
                 presupposed
                 Services
                 .
                 For
                 benefits
                 have
                 usually
                 burdens
                 and
                 engagements
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 promises
                 being
                 the
                 representation
                 of
                 rewards
                 ,
                 and
                 rewards
                 the
                 consequents
                 of
                 service
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 services
                 being
                 generally
                 comprehended
                 in
                 this
                 of
                 
                   cleansing
                   our selves
                   from
                   all
                   ●…ilthinesse
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   finishing
                   holinesse
                   in
                   Gods
                   feare
                   ,
                
                 manifest
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 the
                 promises
                 are
                 in
                 this
                 regard
                 fit
                 arguments
                 to
                 induce
                 our
                 dutie
                 .
                 The
                 Gospell
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 Promise
                 hath
                 an
                 obedience
                 annexed
                 
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Apostle
                 cals
                 the
                 
                   Obedience
                   of
                   the
                   Gospell
                
                 :
                 And
                 Faith
                 being
                 the
                 hand
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 promises
                 hath
                 an
                 obedience
                 annexed
                 vnto
                 it
                 likewise
                 ,
                 which
                 
                 the
                 same
                 Apostle
                 cals
                 
                   the
                   obedience
                   of
                   Faith
                
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 a
                 hand
                 to
                 receive
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 hand
                 to
                 worke
                 .
                 To
                 live
                 to
                 our selves
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 lay
                 claime
                 to
                 the
                 promis●…s
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 make
                 God
                 a
                 lyer
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 beleeve
                 the
                 record
                 which
                 hee
                 gives
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 cast
                 away
                 pretious
                 things
                 upon
                 swine
                 .
                 His
                 promises
                 are
                 
                   free
                   in
                   fier●…
                
                 ,
                 made
                 onely
                 out
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   conditionall
                   in
                   facto
                   esse
                
                 ,
                 performed
                 and
                 accomplished
                 with
                 dependance
                 upon
                 duties
                 in
                 us
                 .
                 
                   God
                   is
                
                 
                 Faithfull
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   shall
                   stablish
                   you
                   and
                   keep
                   you
                   from
                   evill
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                
                 the
                 
                   promise
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   are
                   confident
                   that
                   you
                   will
                   doe
                   the
                   things
                   which
                   we
                   command
                   you
                
                 there
                 is
                 the
                 duty
                 which
                 that
                 promise
                 cales
                 for
                 .
                 When
                 we
                 pray
                 ,
                 
                   Give
                   us
                   our
                   dayly
                   bread
                
                 ,
                 by
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   Give
                   us
                
                 ,
                 we
                 acknowledge
                 
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 
                   from
                   God
                
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 wee
                 call
                 i●…
                 ours
                 ,
                 wee
                 shew
                 how
                 God
                 gives
                 it
                 ,
                 namely
                 in
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 meanes
                 .
                 For
                 Bread
                 is
                 Ours
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 the
                 
                   promise
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   faile
                   thee
                   ,
                   nor
                   forsake
                   thee
                   ,
                
                 but
                 by
                 service
                 and
                 
                 quiet
                 working
                 in
                 an
                 orderly
                 calling
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Promises
                 are
                 
                   apt
                   to
                   purifie
                
                 not
                 onely
                 as
                 arguments
                 to
                 induce
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 likewise
                 as
                 
                   efficiens
                   causes
                
                 and
                 principles
                 ,
                 being
                 by
                 Faith
                 apprehended
                 ,
                 of
                 our
                 Holynesse
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 reason
                 is
                 the
                 fame
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 a
                 rich
                 man
                 having
                 given
                 a
                 great
                 estate
                 unto
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 should
                 adde
                 this
                 exhortation
                 ,
                 having
                 received
                 such
                 gifts
                 as
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 now
                 where
                 withall
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 qualitie
                 and
                 worth
                 ,
                 keepe
                 your selfe
                 in
                 fashion
                 like
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 father
                 .
              
               
                 Efficients
                 they
                 are
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   tokens
                   and
                   expressions
                   of
                   Gods
                   Love
                   ,
                   for
                   all
                   Gods
                   promises
                   are
                   grounded
                   in
                   his
                   Love.
                
                 His
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 Truth
                 ,
                 ahd
                 Fidelity
                 are
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 fulfilling
                 
                 promises
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 them
                 hee
                 maketh
                 himselfe
                 our
                 debtor
                 (
                 Therefore
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 
                   There
                   is
                   laid
                   up
                   for
                   mee
                   a
                   Crowne
                   of
                   righteousnesse
                   which
                   God
                   the
                   righteous
                   Iudge
                   shall
                   give
                   unto
                   me●…
                
                 ;
                 and
                 againe
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   is
                   faithfull
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   who
                   will
                   not
                   suffer
                   you
                   to
                   bee
                   tempted
                   ,
                   and
                   faithfull
                   is
                   hee
                   that
                   hath
                   promised
                   ,
                   who
                   also
                   will
                   doe
                   it
                
                 ;
                 and
                 Saint
                 
                   Iohn
                   ,
                   If
                   we
                   confesse
                   our
                   sinnes
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   faithfull
                   and
                   lust
                   to
                   forgive
                
                 
                 
                   us
                   our
                   sinnes
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   cleanse
                   us
                   from
                   all
                   unrighteousnesse
                   .
                
                 One
                 would
                 thinke
                 a
                 man
                 should
                 rather
                 feare
                 the
                 revenge
                 then
                 expect
                 the
                 forgivenesse
                 of
                 sinnes
                 by
                 Gods
                 ●…ustice
                 ,
                 but
                 God
                 is
                 as
                 Iust
                 in
                 performing
                 the
                 mercy
                 which
                 Hee
                 promiseth
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 executing
                 the
                 vengeance
                 which
                 he
                 threatneth
                 .
                 So
                 then
                 
                   Iustice
                   and
                   Fidelity
                   are
                   the
                   reasons
                   of
                   fulfilling
                   promises
                   ,
                   but
                   Gods
                   Love
                   and
                   Mercy
                   is
                   the
                   onely
                   reason
                
                 
                 
                   of
                   making
                   promises
                   .
                   The
                   Lord
                   did
                   not
                   set
                   his
                   Love
                   upon
                   you
                   nor
                   choose
                   you
                
                 (
                 saith
                 Moses
                 to
                 Israel
                 )
                 
                   because
                   ye
                   were
                   more
                   in
                   number
                   then
                   any
                   people
                   ,
                   but
                   because
                   the
                   Lord
                   Loved
                   you
                   ,
                
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 
                   making
                   the
                   promise
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   because
                   he
                   would
                   keepe
                   the
                   oath
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   sworne
                   to
                   your
                
                 
                 fathers
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 
                   performing
                   his
                   promise
                   .
                   For
                   thy
                   Words
                   sake
                   ,
                   and
                   according
                   to
                   thine
                   owne
                   heart
                   ,
                
                 saith
                 
                 
                   David
                   ,
                   hast
                   thou
                   done
                   all
                   these
                   great
                   things
                   .
                   According
                   to
                   thine
                   owne
                   heart
                   ,
                
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   ex
                   mero
                   mot●…
                
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 pure
                 and
                 unexcited
                 love
                 ,
                 thou
                 didst
                 give
                 thy
                 Word
                 and
                 Promise
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 thy
                 Word
                 sake
                 thou
                 hast
                 performed
                 it
                 ,
                 not
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 was
                 in
                 mee
                 (
                 for
                 
                   wh●…
                   am
                   ●…
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   or
                   what
                   is
                   my
                   house
                   ?
                
                 )
                 hast
                 thou
                 brought
                 me
                 hitherto
                 .
                 
                   Thou
                   wilt
                   performe
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Truth
                   to
                   Iacob
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                
                 
                 
                   mercy
                   to
                   Abraham
                   ,
                   which
                   thou
                   hast
                   sworne
                   unto
                   our
                   fathers
                   from
                   the
                   dayes
                   of
                   old
                   ;
                   Why
                   Truth
                   to
                   Iacob
                   ,
                   and
                   Mercy
                   to
                   Abraham
                   ?
                
                 We
                 must
                 note
                 ,
                 the
                 promise
                 after
                 a
                 sort
                 began
                 in
                 Abraham
                 (
                 therefore
                 he
                 is
                 call'd
                 the
                 
                   Father
                   of
                   the
                   Faithfull
                
                 )
                 and
                 when
                 God
                 
                   makes
                   a
                   promise
                
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 onely
                 out
                 of
                 Mercie
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Promise
                 was
                 
                   continued
                   unto
                   ●…a
                   cob
                
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 Abrahams
                 seede
                 was
                 an
                 hei●…e
                 of
                 the
                 Promise
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 inheritance
                 which
                 was
                 out
                 of
                 mercy
                 given
                 unto
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 did
                 out
                 of
                 Truth
                 and
                 fidelitie
                 descend
                 unto
                 Iacob
                 ,
                 the
                 seede
                 of
                 Abraham
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 we
                 shall
                 finde
                 
                   Covenant
                   ,
                   Mercy
                   ,
                   and
                   Oath
                
                 ioyned
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 to
                 note
                 unto
                 us
                 both
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 
                   making
                   the
                   Covenant
                   ,
                   Mercy
                   ▪
                
                 and
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 performing
                 the
                 Covenant
                 made
                 ,
                 the
                 Truth
                 and
                 Fidelity
                 of
                 God.
                 
                   Thy
                   God
                   shall
                   keepe
                   unto
                   thee
                   the
                   Covenant
                   and
                   the
                
                 
                 
                   Mercy
                   which
                   he
                   sware
                   unto
                   thy
                   fathers
                   ,
                
                 saith
                 
                   Moses
                   .
                   To
                   performe
                   the
                   Mercy
                   promised
                   to
                   our
                   fathers
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   re
                
                 
                 
                   member
                   his
                   holy
                   Covenant
                   ,
                   The
                   oath
                   which
                   he
                   sware
                   to
                   ou●…
                   father
                   Abraham
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 saith
                 Zachary
                 in
                 his
                 song
                 .
                 Th●…
                 wee
                 see
                 that
                 the
                 Promises
                 are
                 the
                 tokens
                 and
                 fruits
                 o●…
                 Gods
                 
                   meere
                   Love
                   ▪
                
                 And
                 in
                 that
                 regard
                 they
                 are
                 apt
                 to
                 cleanse
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 moue
                 us
                 to
                 any
                 dut●…e
                 which
                 God
                 requires
                 of
                 us
                 .
                 For
                 Love
                 and
                 mercy
                 ,
                 being
                 by
                 faith
                 apprehended
                 ▪
                 are
                 strong
                 arguments
                 to
                 love
                 and
                 feare
                 God
                 againe
                 .
                 
                   is
                   love
                   him
                   because
                   he
                   loved
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   shall
                   feare
                   th●…
                
                 
                 
                   Lord
                   and
                   his
                   goodnesse
                
                 ;
                 the
                 goodnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 begetteth
                 feare
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 all
                 one
                 as
                 to
                 cleanse
                 and
                 purifie
                 
                 for
                 
                   the
                   feare
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   is
                   cleane
                   and
                   pure
                   .
                
                 There
                 is
                 an
                 
                 
                   uncleane
                   feare
                
                 ,
                 like
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Adulteresse
                 ,
                 who
                 feareth
                 her
                 husband
                 ,
                 lest
                 hee
                 should
                 returne
                 and
                 deprehend
                 her
                 in
                 her
                 falsenesse
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 true
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 cleane
                 ,
                 like
                 that
                 of
                 a
                 chaste
                 spouse
                 who
                 feareth
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 her
                 Love.
                 There
                 are
                 none
                 so
                 destitute
                 of
                 humanity
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 answere
                 Love
                 for
                 Love.
                 
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Promises
                 are
                 the
                 
                   Efficient
                   causes
                
                 of
                 our
                 Purification
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 
                   The
                   grounds
                   of
                   our
                   Hope
                   and
                   expectations
                   .
                
                 Wee
                 have
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 Hope
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 promised
                 ,
                 or
                 upon
                 any
                 other
                 conditions
                 then
                 as
                 promised
                 .
                 Hope
                 is
                 for
                 this
                 reason
                 in
                 Scripture
                 compared
                 
                 to
                 an
                 
                   Anker
                   both
                   sure
                   and
                   stedfast
                
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 must
                 have
                 something
                 of
                 firmenesse
                 and
                 stabilitie
                 to
                 fasten
                 upon
                 before
                 it
                 can
                 secure
                 the
                 Soule
                 in
                 any
                 tempest
                 .
                 To
                 hope
                 without
                 a
                 promise
                 ,
                 or
                 upon
                 any
                 promise
                 otherwise
                 then
                 it
                 stands
                 ,
                 is
                 but
                 to
                 let
                 an
                 Anker
                 hang
                 in
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 or
                 catch
                 in
                 a
                 Wave
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 to
                 expect
                 safetie
                 to
                 the
                 Vessell
                 .
                 This
                 argument
                 the
                 Apostle
                 useth
                 why
                 we
                 should
                 not
                 
                   cast
                   away
                   our
                   confidence
                
                 ,
                 or
                 slacken
                 our
                 hope
                 ,
                 because
                 
                 there
                 is
                 
                   a
                   Promise
                
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 patience
                 and
                 doing
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 God
                 we
                 may
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 receive
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 firme
                 foundation
                 for
                 our
                 Confidence
                 to
                 ●…est
                 upon
                 .
                 So
                 Abraham
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 
                   beleeved
                   against
                   hope
                   in
                   hope
                   that
                
                 
                 
                   hee
                   should
                   be
                   the
                   father
                   of
                   many
                   nations
                
                 and
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 that
                 hope
                 is
                 added
                 ,
                 
                   According
                   to
                   that
                   which
                   was
                   spoken
                   ,
                
                 to
                 that
                 word
                 of
                 
                   Promise
                   ,
                   ●…o
                   shall
                   thy
                   se●…de
                   be
                   .
                
                 And
                 else
                 where
                 he
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 
                   looked
                   for
                   a
                   City
                   which
                   had
                
                 
                 foundations
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 a
                 Citie
                 which
                 was
                 built
                 upon
                 the
                 Immutable
                 stabilitie
                 
                   of
                   Gods
                   ●…ath
                   and
                   Promise
                
                 .
                 Thus
                 we
                 see
                 Promises
                 are
                 the
                 grounds
                 of
                 our
                 Hop●…
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Hop●…
                   is
                   of
                
                 
                 
                   a
                   cleansing
                   nature
                   .
                   The
                   Grace
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 
                   teacheth
                   as
                   to
                   deny
                   〈◊〉
                   and
                   worldly
                   lusts
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   live
                   ●…oberly
                   ,
                   righteously
                   ▪
                   and
                   Godly
                   in
                   this
                   present
                   World
                
                 ;
                 the
                 reason
                 whereof
                 is
                 presently
                 enforced
                 ,
                 
                   Looking
                   for
                   that
                   blessed
                   Hope
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Glorious
                   appearing
                   of
                   the
                   great
                
                 
                 God.
                 And
                 againe
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   that
                   hath
                   this
                   hope
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   saith
                   S.
                
                 
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 namely
                 to
                 bee
                 like
                 him
                 at
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 
                   Purifieth
                   himselfe
                   even
                   as
                   He
                   is
                   Pure
                   .
                
                 Hee
                 that
                 hopeth
                 to
                 be
                 fully
                 like
                 Christ
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 the
                 stature
                 of
                 his
                 fulnesse
                 ,
                 will
                 labour
                 to
                 his
                 uttermost
                 to
                 bee
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 this
                 World.
                 For
                 a
                 man
                 hopes
                 for
                 nothing
                 
                   de
                   futuro
                
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 presently
                 compasse
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 .
                 No
                 man
                 is
                 to
                 bee
                 presum'd
                 to
                 Hope
                 for
                 the
                 whole
                 who
                 hates
                 any
                 part
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 expect
                 the
                 fulnesse
                 ,
                 who
                 rejects
                 the
                 first
                 fruites
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 .
                 
                   He
                   that
                   loveth
                   not
                   his
                   brother
                   whom
                   hee
                   hath
                   seene
                   ,
                   how
                   can
                   hee
                   love
                   God
                
                 
                 
                   whom
                   he
                   hath
                   not
                   seene
                
                 ?
                 That
                 is
                 ,
                 He
                 that
                 cannot
                 endure
                 nor
                 looke
                 on
                 that
                 little
                 glimpse
                 and
                 ray
                 of
                 Holynesse
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 passions
                 ,
                 infirmities
                 and
                 corruptions
                 with
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 will
                 much
                 lesse
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 abide
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 most
                 orient
                 ,
                 spotlesse
                 ,
                 and
                 vast
                 Holynesse
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 reason
                 holdes
                 here
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 cannot
                 endeavour
                 to
                 purifie
                 himselfe
                 here
                 ,
                 doth
                 never
                 truely
                 hope
                 to
                 be
                 like
                 Christ
                 hereafter
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 directs
                 his
                 course
                 towards
                 Yorke
                 can
                 never
                 bee
                 presumed
                 to
                 hope
                 that
                 hee
                 shall
                 by
                 that
                 journey
                 get
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 knowes
                 ,
                 or
                 might
                 easily
                 be
                 informed
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 quite
                 the
                 other
                 way
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 no
                 wicked
                 man
                 hath
                 any
                 true
                 or
                 a●…
                 saint
                 
                 Peter
                 cal●…
                 it
                 
                   lively
                   Hope
                
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 Heaven
                 .
                 Blind
                 presumptions
                 ,
                 ignorant
                 wishings
                 and
                 wouldings
                 hee
                 may
                 have
                 ,
                 but
                 no
                 
                   true
                   Hope
                   at
                   all
                
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 ever
                 supposeth
                 some
                 knowledge
                 and
                 preapprehension
                 of
                 the
                 Goodnesse
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 
                   Hoped
                   for
                
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 in
                 Heaven
                 which
                 wickedmen
                 do
                 not
                 hate
                 as
                 very
                 evill
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 the
                 Presence
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 Holy
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 purity
                 and
                 brightnesse
                 of
                 his
                 Glory
                 ,
                 the
                 Company
                 of
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 and
                 his
                 Saints
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 If
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 suffered
                 first
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 view
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 what
                 is
                 there
                 doing
                 ,
                 what
                 Divine
                 and
                 Holy
                 imployments
                 take
                 up
                 all
                 the
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 desires
                 ,
                 and
                 powers
                 of
                 the
                 blessed
                 company
                 there
                 ,
                 they
                 
                 would
                 abhorre
                 no
                 place
                 more
                 .
                 
                   Hope
                   begets
                   Love
                   (
                   whom
                
                 
                 
                   having
                   not
                   seene
                   ,
                   ye
                   love
                   ,
                
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 )
                 Hope
                 to
                 bee
                 like
                 Christ
                 hereafter
                 will
                 worke
                 a
                 love
                 and
                 desire
                 to
                 expresse
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 wee
                 can
                 of
                 his
                 Image
                 here
                 .
                 Hee
                 that
                 longs
                 for
                 a
                 thing
                 will
                 take
                 any
                 present
                 occasion
                 to
                 get
                 as
                 much
                 of
                 it
                 as
                 he
                 may
                 together
                 .
                 Notably
                 doth
                 Saint
                 Paul
                 set
                 forth
                 this
                 purifying
                 propertie
                 of
                 hope
                 in
                 the
                 promises
                 .
                 
                 
                   I
                   follow
                   after
                   ,
                   if
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   apprehend
                   that
                   for
                   which
                   also
                   I
                   am
                   apprehended
                   of
                   Christ
                   Iesus
                   .
                
                 I
                 am
                 already
                 apprehended
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 in
                 his
                 body
                 carried
                 me
                 in
                 hope
                 vnto
                 Heaven
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 mee
                 sit
                 together
                 in
                 Heavenly
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 hope
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 him
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 to
                 attaine
                 to
                 that
                 price
                 of
                 the
                 high
                 calling
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 makes
                 me
                 presse
                 ,
                 and
                 pull
                 ,
                 and
                 strive
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 to
                 attaine
                 to
                 perfection
                 ,
                 to
                 expresse
                 a
                 
                   Heavenly
                   conversation
                
                 in
                 earth
                 ,
                 because
                 from
                 thence
                 
                   I
                   looke
                   for
                   a
                   Saviour
                   the
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                   :
                
                 Hope
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 )
                 is
                 an
                 Anker
                 ,
                 Our
                 Anker
                 is
                 fix'd
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
                 our
                 vessell
                 is
                 upon
                 earth
                 ,
                 now
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 Cable
                 a
                 man
                 may
                 draw
                 his
                 vessell
                 to
                 the
                 Anker
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 Soule
                 being
                 fixed
                 by
                 hope
                 vnto
                 Christ
                 ,
                 doth
                 hale
                 and
                 draw
                 it selfe
                 neerer
                 and
                 neerer
                 unto
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 Promises
                 are
                 the
                 
                   efficient
                   causes
                
                 of
                 our
                 
                   purification
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   the
                   objects
                   of
                   our
                   Faith
                   :
                
                 For
                 we
                 dare
                 not
                 beleeve
                 without
                 Promises
                 .
                 Therefore
                 Abraham
                 
                 stagger'd
                 not
                 through
                 unbeliefe
                 ,
                 but
                 gave
                 glory
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 fully
                 perswaded
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   what
                   he
                   had
                   promised
                   he
                   was
                   able
                   to
                   performe
                   .
                
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 Gods
                 power
                 simply
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 relation
                 to
                 his
                 Promise
                 which
                 secures
                 our
                 faith
                 .
                 So
                 Sarah
                 is
                 said
                 through
                 faith
                 to
                 be
                 deliver'd
                 
                 of
                 a
                 child
                 being
                 past
                 age
                 ,
                 because
                 she
                 judg'd
                 him
                 
                   faithfull
                   that
                   had
                   promised
                
                 .
                 Now
                 by
                 being
                 
                   Objects
                   of
                   faith
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Promises
                 must
                 needs
                 cleanse
                 from
                 filthinesse
                 ;
                 for
                 faith
                 
                 also
                 hath
                 a
                 
                   cleansing
                   property
                   ,
                   It
                   purifieth
                   the
                   heart
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   worketh
                   by
                   love
                
                 ,
                 and
                 looketh
                 upon
                 the
                 things
                 promised
                 as
                 desireable
                 things
                 ,
                 rejoyceth
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 worketh
                 homogeneall
                 and
                 sutable
                 affections
                 unto
                 them
                 .
                 Againe
                 ,
                 
                 we
                 must
                 note
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   sinne
                   comes
                   seldome
                   without
                   Promises
                
                 to
                 pollute
                 us
                 ,
                 begets
                 vast
                 expectations
                 and
                 hopes
                 of
                 Good
                 from
                 it
                 .
                 Balaam
                 was
                 whet
                 and
                 enliven'd
                 by
                 promises
                 to
                 curse
                 Gods
                 people
                 ;
                 The
                 Strumpet
                 in
                 the
                 Proverbes
                 ,
                 that
                 said
                 to
                 the
                 young
                 man
                 ,
                 Come
                 let
                 us
                 take
                 
                   our
                   fill
                   of
                   loves
                
                 ,
                 conceiv'd
                 most
                 adequate
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 
                 her
                 adulterous
                 lusts
                 by
                 that
                 way
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 delusion
                 of
                 the
                 rich
                 foole
                 in
                 his
                 Epicurisme
                 ,
                 
                   Soule
                   take
                   thine
                   ●…ase
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   eate
                   ,
                   drinke
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   merry
                   ,
                   for
                   thou
                   hast
                   much
                   laid
                   up
                   for
                   many
                   yeeres
                   :
                
                 Of
                 the
                 Iewes
                 in
                 their
                 Idolatries
                 to
                 the
                 
                 Queene
                 of
                 heaven
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 would
                 afford
                 them
                 plenty
                 of
                 victuals
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 them
                 see
                 no
                 evill
                 :
                 Of
                 Gehazies
                 foolish
                 heart
                 ,
                 who
                 promised
                 to
                 himselfe
                 Olive-yards
                 
                 and
                 Vineyards
                 ,
                 and
                 sheepe
                 and
                 Oxen
                 ,
                 and
                 men-servants
                 and
                 maide
                 servants
                 by
                 his
                 officious
                 lie
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 divels
                 master
                 pieces
                 when
                 he
                 tempted
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                   All
                   these
                   will
                   I
                   give
                   thee
                   ,
                   if
                   thou
                   wilt
                   fall
                   downe
                   and
                   worship
                   me
                   .
                
                 Thus
                 we
                 see
                 sinne
                 seldome
                 comes
                 without
                 promises
                 to
                 seduce
                 and
                 pollute
                 the
                 soule
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 the
                 Truth
                 is
                 these
                 promises
                 cannot
                 hold
                 up
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 any
                 man.
                 When
                 a
                 man
                 hath
                 wearied
                 himselfe
                 in
                 the
                 pursuit
                 
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 still
                 there
                 is
                 lesse
                 hope
                 at
                 last
                 then
                 at
                 first
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 faith
                 fixing
                 upon
                 
                   sure
                   mercies
                
                 ,
                 upon
                 promises
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 abrogated
                 or
                 disannull'd
                 (
                 being
                 made
                 i●…eversible
                 by
                 the
                 oath
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 after
                 hee
                 hath
                 sworne
                 cannot
                 repent
                 )
                 and
                 seeing
                 not
                 onely
                 stabilitie
                 ,
                 but
                 pretiousnesse
                 in
                 the
                 promises
                 ,
                 and
                 through
                 them
                 looking
                 upon
                 the
                 great
                 goodnesse
                 of
                 the
                 things
                 contained
                 
                 in
                 them
                 as
                 
                   already
                   subsisting
                   and
                   present
                   to
                   the
                   soule
                   ,
                
                 and
                 by
                 this
                 meanes
                 overcomming
                 the
                 world
                 (
                 whose
                 onely
                 prejudice
                 and
                 advantage
                 against
                 Christ
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 things
                 which
                 hee
                 promiseth
                 are
                 long
                 hence
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 whereas
                 that
                 which
                 it
                 promiseth
                 it
                 likewise
                 presenteth
                 to
                 the
                 view
                 of
                 sense
                 ;
                 which
                 difference
                 faith
                 destroieth
                 ,
                 by
                 giving
                 a
                 subsistence
                 and
                 
                   spirituall
                   presence
                   of
                   things
                   hoped
                   for
                   to
                   the
                   soule
                
                 )
                 by
                 this
                 meanes
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 faith
                 doth
                 mightily
                 
                 prevaile
                 to
                 draw
                 a
                 man
                 unto
                 such
                 holinesse
                 ,
                 as
                 becommeth
                 the
                 sonnes
                 and
                 heires
                 of
                 so
                 certaine
                 and
                 pretious
                 promises
                 .
                 Till
                 a
                 man
                 by
                 faith
                 apprehends
                 some
                 interest
                 in
                 the
                 promises
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 never
                 out
                 of
                 true
                 Love
                 endeavour
                 a
                 conformitie
                 unto
                 God
                 in
                 Christ.
                 
                   By
                   them
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 Saint
                 
                   Peter
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   made
                   partakers
                   of
                   the
                   divine
                   nature
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   and
                   doe
                   escape
                   the
                   corruption
                   that
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   through
                   lust
                   .
                
                 What
                 is
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 
                   partaker
                   of
                   the
                   divine
                   nature
                
                 ?
                 It
                 notes
                 two
                 things
                 :
                 first
                 ,
                 a
                 
                   fellowship
                   with
                   God
                   in
                   his
                   holinesse
                
                 ;
                 that
                 puritie
                 which
                 is
                 eminenter
                 and
                 infinitely
                 in
                 Gods
                 most
                 holy
                 nature
                 is
                 formaliter
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   secundum
                   modum
                   creaturae
                
                 ,
                 so
                 farre
                 as
                 the
                 image
                 of
                 his
                 infinite
                 holinesse
                 is
                 expressible
                 in
                 a
                 narrow
                 creature
                 ,
                 fashioned
                 in
                 and
                 communicated
                 unto
                 us
                 by
                 our
                 union
                 with
                 Christ.
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 a
                 
                   fellowship
                   with
                   God
                   in
                   his
                   blessednesse
                   ,
                
                 namely
                 in
                 that
                 beatificall
                 vision
                 ,
                 and
                 brightnesse
                 of
                 glory
                 which
                 from
                 the
                 face
                 and
                 fulnesse
                 of
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 (
                 who
                 as
                 
                 a
                 second
                 Adam
                 is
                 made
                 unto
                 us
                 the
                 Authour
                 and
                 Fountaine
                 of
                 all
                 heavenly
                 things
                 )
                 shall
                 at
                 last
                 in
                 fulnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 doth
                 even
                 now
                 in
                 flashes
                 and
                 glimmerings
                 shine
                 forth
                 upon
                 his
                 members
                 .
                 And
                 all
                 this
                 we
                 have
                 from
                 those
                 great
                 and
                 pretious
                 promises
                 which
                 are
                 made
                 unto
                 us
                 of
                 Holinesse
                 and
                 of
                 Blessednesse
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 we
                 say
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 in
                 generall
                 ,
                 so
                 more
                 especially
                 of
                 the
                 Promises
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 
                   operative
                   words
                
                 ,
                 and
                 doe
                 produce
                 some
                 reall
                 effects
                 ,
                 being
                 received
                 by
                 faith
                 .
                 As
                 a
                 man
                 when
                 he
                 receiveth
                 a
                 deed
                 signed
                 ,
                 sealed
                 ,
                 witnessed
                 ,
                 and
                 delivered
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 onely
                 take
                 parchment
                 or
                 waxe
                 ,
                 or
                 emptie
                 words
                 ,
                 but
                 hath
                 thereby
                 some
                 fundamentall
                 right
                 created
                 unto
                 the
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 deed
                 mentioned
                 to
                 be
                 convey'd
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 deed
                 is
                 
                   declaratorie
                   and
                   operative
                   of
                   some
                   Reall
                   effects
                   :
                
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 word
                 and
                 promises
                 of
                 God
                 sealed
                 by
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 ratified
                 by
                 the
                 oath
                 of
                 the
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 testified
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 deliver'd
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 there
                 doth
                 not
                 onely
                 passe
                 emptie
                 breath
                 and
                 naked
                 
                 words
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 some
                 
                   Reall
                   effects
                
                 by
                 the
                 intendment
                 of
                 God
                 are
                 thereby
                 produc'd
                 ;
                 namely
                 ,
                 the
                 cleansing
                 of
                 our
                 sinfull
                 nature
                 from
                 the
                 pollutions
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 transforming
                 thereof
                 into
                 the
                 image
                 and
                 purity
                 of
                 the
                 divine
                 nature
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 Promises
                 are
                 the
                 
                   efficient
                   causes
                   of
                   our
                   purification
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   the
                   Raies
                   and
                   Beames
                   of
                   Christ
                   the
                   Sunne
                   of
                   Righteousnesse
                   ,
                
                 in
                 whom
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 founded
                 and
                 established
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 
                   All
                   in
                   him
                   Yea
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   him
                
                 
                 
                   Amen
                   .
                   Every
                   promise
                   by
                   faith
                   apprehended
                   carries
                   a
                   man
                   to
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 our
                 unity
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 whereof
                 we
                 have
                 claime
                 to
                 the
                 Promises
                 ;
                 even
                 as
                 every
                 line
                 in
                 a
                 circumference
                 ,
                 though
                 there
                 never
                 so
                 distant
                 from
                 other
                 ,
                 doth
                 ,
                 being
                 pursued
                 ,
                 carry
                 a
                 man
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 Center
                 ,
                 common
                 unto
                 them
                 all
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Promises
                 are
                 not
                 made
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 nor
                 have
                 their
                 stability
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 made
                 
                   in
                   and
                   for
                   Christ
                   unto
                   us
                   ,
                
                 unto
                 Christ
                 in
                 our
                 behalfe
                 ,
                 and
                 unto
                 us
                 onely
                 so
                 farre
                 forth
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 members
                 of
                 Christ.
                 For
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 made
                 to
                 
                   seeds
                   as
                   many
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   seed
                   ,
                   namely
                
                 
                 
                   to
                   Christ
                   ,
                   in
                   aggregato
                
                 ,
                 as
                 comprehending
                 the
                 head
                 and
                 the
                 members
                 in
                 the
                 unitie
                 of
                 one
                 body
                 .
                 So
                 then
                 every
                 Promise
                 carrying
                 us
                 to
                 that
                 Vnitie
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 with
                 Christ
                 by
                 his
                 spirit
                 (
                 who
                 is
                 therefore
                 call'd
                 a
                 
                   spirit
                   of
                   Adoption
                
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 vesteth
                 us
                 with
                 the
                 sonneship
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 
                   spirit
                   of
                   holinesse
                   and
                   renovation
                
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 sanctifieth
                 us
                 by
                 the
                 resurrection
                 of
                 Christ
                 )
                 doth
                 thereby
                 
                   purifie
                   us
                
                 from
                 dead
                 workes
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   conforme
                   the
                   members
                
                 
                 
                   to
                   the
                   Head
                
                 ,
                 building
                 them
                 up
                 in
                 an
                 holy
                 Temple
                 and
                 
                   into
                   an
                   habitation
                   of
                   God
                   through
                   that
                   spirit
                   by
                   whom
                   we
                   are
                   in
                   Christ.
                
                 In
                 one
                 word
                 ,
                 
                   Our
                   interest
                   in
                   the
                   Promises
                   is
                   grounded
                   upon
                   our
                   being
                   in
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 and
                 being
                 one
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 our
                 being
                 in
                 him
                 is
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 our
                 purification
                 .
                 
                   Every
                   branch
                   in
                   me
                   that
                   bringeth
                   forth
                   fruite
                   ,
                   my
                   father
                   purgeth
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   bring
                   forth
                   more
                   fruite
                   .
                
                 And
                 
                 in
                 this
                 respect
                 the
                 promises
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 purifie
                 ,
                 as
                 still
                 
                 carrying
                 us
                 to
                 our
                 interest
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 they
                 are
                 founded
                 .
              
               
                 Fifthly
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Promises
                   are
                   causes
                   of
                   our
                   purification
                   ,
                   as
                   Exemplars
                   ,
                   patterns
                   ,
                   and
                   seeds
                   of
                   purity
                   unto
                   us
                   .
                
                 For
                 the
                 Promises
                 are
                 in
                 themselves
                 
                   Exceeding
                   great
                
                 
                 
                   and
                   pretious
                   ,
                   Every
                   Word
                   of
                   God
                   is
                   pure
                   and
                   tryed
                   like
                
                 
                 gold
                 seven
                 times
                 in
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 right
                 ,
                 and
                 cleane
                 ,
                 and
                 true
                 ,
                 and
                 altogether
                 righteous
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 very
                 lovely
                 and
                 attractive
                 ,
                 
                   apt
                   to
                   sanctifie
                   and
                   cleanse
                
                 the
                 soule
                 .
                 
                   Sanctifie
                   them
                   by
                   thy
                   truth
                
                 (
                 saith
                 Christ
                 )
                 
                   thy
                   Word
                   is
                   truth
                
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 againe
                 ,
                 
                   Now
                   ye
                   are
                   cleane
                   through
                   the
                   Word
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   spoken
                   unto
                   you
                   .
                
                 For
                 the
                 Word
                 is
                 Seed
                 ,
                 and
                 seede
                 a
                 similates
                 earth
                 and
                 dirt
                 into
                 its
                 owne
                 pure
                 and
                 cleane
                 nature
                 .
                 So
                 by
                 the
                 Word
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 trans-elementation
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 and
                 conforming
                 of
                 our
                 foule
                 and
                 earthie
                 nature
                 
                 to
                 the
                 spiritualnesse
                 of
                 it selfe
                 .
                 Therefore
                 the
                 Apostle
                 useth
                 this
                 for
                 an
                 argument
                 ,
                 why
                 the
                 regenerate
                 cannot
                 si●
                 (
                 namely
                 in
                 that
                 universall
                 and
                 complete
                 manner
                 as
                 others
                 doe
                 )
                 because
                 they
                 have
                 the
                 seed
                 of
                 God
                 abiding
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 his
                 Word
                 ,
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 Promises
                 abating
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 lust
                 ,
                 and
                 swaying
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 contrary
                 point
                 .
                 For
                 thus
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 promise
                 makes
                 a
                 mans
                 heart
                 to
                 argue
                 .
                 Hath
                 God
                 of
                 meere
                 Grace
                 made
                 assurance
                 of
                 so
                 pretious
                 things
                 to
                 me
                 who
                 by
                 nature
                 am
                 a
                 filthy
                 and
                 uncleane
                 Creature
                 ,
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 curses
                 and
                 vengeance
                 in
                 his
                 booke
                 ?
                 Hath
                 he
                 wrought
                 so
                 great
                 deliverance
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 laid
                 up
                 such
                 unsearchable
                 riches
                 for
                 my
                 soule
                 ?
                 and
                 should
                 I
                 againe
                 breake
                 his
                 Commandements
                 ,
                 and
                 joyne
                 in
                 the
                 abominations
                 of
                 other
                 men
                 ?
                 Would
                 he
                 not
                 be
                 angry
                 till
                 he
                 had
                 consumed
                 me
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 no
                 escaping
                 ?
                 Should
                 I
                 not
                 rather
                 labour
                 to
                 feele
                 the
                 comforts
                 and
                 power
                 of
                 these
                 Promises
                 ,
                 encouraging
                 mee
                 to
                 walke
                 worthy
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 meroy
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 high
                 a
                 calling
                 ?
                 to
                 walke
                 meete
                 for
                 the
                 participation
                 of
                 the
                 Inheritance
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 in
                 light
                 ?
                 Shall
                 I
                 that
                 am
                 reserv'd
                 to
                 such
                 honour
                 ,
                 live
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 after
                 the
                 lusts
                 of
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 have
                 no
                 hope
                 ?
                 *
                 Hath
                 God
                 distinguished
                 me
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Promises
                 from
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 I
                 confound
                 my selfe
                 againe
                 ?
                 Shall
                 I
                 requite
                 evill
                 for
                 good
                 to
                 the
                 hurt
                 of
                 mine
                 owne
                 soule
                 ?
                 These
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 are
                 the
                 reasonings
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 from
                 the
                 beauty
                 and
                 purity
                 of
                 the
                 Promises
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 
                   Promises
                   are
                   Arguments
                   to
                   inferre
                   our
                   Purification
                   ,
                   because
                   in
                   many
                   of
                   them
                   that
                   is
                   the
                   very
                   Matter
                   of
                   which
                   they
                   consist
                   ,
                
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 power
                 and
                 fidelity
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 engag'd
                 for
                 our
                 Purification
                 .
                 
                   I
                   will
                   clense
                   them
                   from
                   all
                   their
                   iniquity
                   whereby
                   they
                   haue
                   sinned
                
                 
                 
                   against
                   me
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord.
                 And
                 againe
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   will
                   sprinkle
                
                 
                 
                   cleane
                   water
                   vpon
                   you
                   and
                   you
                   shall
                   be
                   cleane
                   :
                   from
                   all
                   your
                   filthinesse
                   and
                   from
                   all
                   your
                   idoles
                   will
                   I
                   clense
                   you
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 And
                 againe
                 ,
                 
                   They
                   shall
                   not
                   defile
                   themselues
                   any
                   more
                
                 
                 
                   with
                   their
                   idoles
                   ,
                   nor
                   with
                   their
                   detestable
                   things
                   ,
                   nor
                   with
                   any
                   of
                   their
                   transgressions
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   will
                   save
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   will
                   cleanse
                   them
                   .
                
                 And
                 againe
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   will
                   heale
                   their
                   backeslidings
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   I
                   will
                   Love
                   them
                   freely
                   .
                   The
                   Lord
                   will
                   wash
                   away
                   the
                   filth
                   of
                
                 
                 
                   the
                   daughters
                   of
                   Sion
                   ,
                   &
                   purge
                   the
                   bloud
                   of
                   Ierusalem
                   from
                   the
                   midst
                   thereof
                   by
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Iudgement
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   spirit
                   of
                   burning
                   .
                
                 Which
                 Promises
                 ,
                 bringing
                 along
                 the
                 fidelity
                 and
                 
                   power
                   of
                   God
                
                 to
                 our
                 faith
                 ,
                 doe
                 settle
                 our
                 hearts
                 amidst
                 all
                 the
                 corruptions
                 and
                 impotencies
                 of
                 our
                 nature
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 conscience
                 is
                 once
                 throughly
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 its
                 owne
                 foulnesse
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 that
                 life
                 and
                 power
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 concupiscence
                 ,
                 it
                 findes
                 it
                 then
                 a
                 great
                 difficultie
                 to
                 rest
                 in
                 any
                 hope
                 of
                 having
                 lusts
                 either
                 subdued
                 or
                 forgiuen
                 .
                 The
                 Psalmist
                 ,
                 
                   when
                   his
                   sore
                   ranne
                   ,
                   and
                   ceased
                   not
                   ,
                   refused
                   to
                   be
                   comforted
                   ,
                
                 thought
                 himselfe
                 cast
                 out
                 of
                 Gods
                 fauour
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 his
                 mercies
                 were
                 exhausted
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 promises
                 come
                 to
                 an
                 end
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 compassions
                 were
                 shut
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 shew
                 themselves
                 no
                 more
                 .
                 Therefore
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 the
                 Lord
                 carries
                 our
                 Faith
                 to
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Power
                   ,
                   Grace
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Fidelity
                 ,
                 which
                 surpasseth
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 knowledge
                 but
                 the
                 very
                 
                 coniectures
                 and
                 contrivances
                 of
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 men
                 .
                 The
                 Apostle
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   Christ
                   was
                   declared
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   Sonne
                   of
                   God
                   with
                   power
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   holinesse
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   resurrection
                   from
                   the
                   dead
                   ▪
                
                 That
                 Spirit
                 which
                 raised
                 Him
                 
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 is
                 therefore
                 called
                 a
                 spirit
                 of
                 Holinesse
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 
                   sanctifying
                   of
                   a
                   sinner
                   is
                   a
                   resurrection
                   ,
                
                 and
                 requires
                 the
                 same
                 power
                 to
                 effect
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 raised
                 Christ
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 .
                 When
                 Saint
                 Paul
                 had
                 such
                 a
                 bitter
                 conflict
                 with
                 the
                 thorne
                 in
                 his
                 flesh
                 ,
                 the
                 vigor
                 and
                 stirrings
                 of
                 concupiscence
                 within
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 refuge
                 nor
                 comfort
                 
                 but
                 onely
                 in
                 the
                 
                   sufficiencie
                   of
                   Gods
                   grace
                
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 able
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 to
                 worke
                 away
                 and
                 purge
                 out
                 his
                 lusts
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 prophet
                 makes
                 this
                 an
                 argument
                 of
                 Gods
                 great
                 power
                 above
                 all
                 other
                 Gods
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 
                   subdueth
                   iniquities
                   ,
                   and
                   blotteth
                   out
                   transgressions
                   .
                
                 Though
                 wee
                 know
                 not
                 how
                 this
                 can
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 dead
                 bones
                 ,
                 soules
                 that
                 
                 are
                 even
                 rotten
                 in
                 their
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 cleansed
                 from
                 their
                 filthinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 live
                 againe
                 :
                 yet
                 he
                 knowes
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 when
                 wee
                 are
                 at
                 a
                 stand
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   know
                   not
                   what
                   to
                
                 
                 doe
                 to
                 Cure
                 our
                 lusts
                 ,
                 then
                 wee
                 may
                 by
                 faith
                 fix
                 our
                 Eyes
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 whose
                 grace
                 ,
                 power
                 ,
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 fidelity
                 is
                 all
                 in
                 these
                 his
                 promises
                 put
                 to
                 gage
                 for
                 our
                 purification
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 wee
                 see
                 how
                 promises
                 in
                 generall
                 doe
                 worke
                 to
                 the
                 Cleansing
                 of
                 us
                 from
                 filthinesse
                 of
                 flesh
                 and
                 spirit
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 might
                 at
                 large
                 be
                 shewed
                 in
                 many
                 particulars
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 but
                 name
                 those
                 in
                 the
                 words
                 before
                 the
                 Text
                 (
                 to
                 which
                 it
                 referres
                 .
                 )
                 The
                 Lord
                 
                   promiseth
                   to
                   Dwell
                   in
                   us
                   as
                   in
                   spirituall
                   Temples
                   ,
                
                 and
                 this
                 proves
                 that
                 wee
                 ought
                 to
                 keepe
                 our selues
                 Cleane
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 may
                 be
                 fit
                 habitations
                 for
                 so
                 Dovelike
                 and
                 pure
                 a
                 spirit
                 .
                 
                   Flee
                   for●…ication
                
                 (
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 )
                 why
                 ?
                 
                   know
                   you
                   not
                   that
                   your
                   bodie
                   is
                   the
                   Temple
                
                 
                 
                   of
                   the
                   holy
                   Ghost
                   which
                   is
                   in
                   you
                   —
                   therefore
                   glorifie
                   God
                   in
                   your
                   bodies
                   and
                   spirits
                   for
                   they
                   are
                   Gods.
                   And
                   againe
                   .
                   If
                   any
                   man
                   defile
                   the
                   Temple
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   him
                   shall
                   God
                   destro●…
                   ▪
                
                 
                 
                   for
                   the
                   temple
                   of
                   God
                   is
                   holy
                   ,
                   which
                   temple
                   ye
                   are
                   .
                
                 He
                 promiseth
                 
                 to
                 be
                 
                   Our
                   Father
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   us
                   his
                   people
                   ,
                
                 and
                 this
                 also
                 is
                 a
                 strong
                 argument
                 why
                 wee
                 should
                 purifie
                 our selves
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 
                   obedient
                   children
                   not
                   fashion
                   our selves
                   according
                
                 
                 
                   to
                   the
                   former
                   lusts
                   in
                   ignorance
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   he
                   who
                   hath
                   called
                   us
                   is
                   holy
                   ▪
                   so
                   should
                   we
                   be
                   holy
                   in
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   conversation
                   .
                   And
                   if
                   we
                   call
                   him
                   father
                   ,
                   who
                   without
                   respect
                   of
                   persons
                   judgeth
                   according
                   to
                   every
                   mans
                   workes
                   ,
                   we
                   should
                   passe
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   our
                   sojourning
                   here
                   in
                   feare
                   .
                   Ye
                   are
                   a
                   chosen
                   generation
                
                 (
                 saith
                 Saint
                 
                   Peter
                   )
                   a
                   royall
                   priesthood
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   a
                   holy
                   nation
                   ,
                   a
                   peculiar
                   people
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   should
                   shew
                   forth
                   the
                   vertues
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   who
                   hath
                   called
                   you
                   out
                   of
                   darknesse
                
                 
                 
                   into
                   his
                   marvellous
                   light
                
                 .
                 When
                 yee
                 were
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 ye
                 were
                 then
                 strangers
                 to
                 the
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 and
                 aliens
                 from
                 the
                 house
                 and
                 Israel
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 being
                 become
                 Gods
                 houshold
                 ,
                 ye
                 are
                 strangers
                 and
                 pilgrimes
                 in
                 the
                 present
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 therefore
                 abstaine
                 from
                 the
                 lusts
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 sensuall
                 and
                 worldly
                 things
                 .
                 Those
                 that
                 are
                 a
                 peculiar
                 people
                 ,
                 are
                 a
                 purged
                 
                 people
                 ●…oo
                 .
                 
                   He
                   will
                   purifie
                   to
                   himselfe
                   a
                   peculiar
                   people
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   zealous
                   of
                   good
                   work●…s
                   .
                
                 
              
               
                 The
                 consideration
                 of
                 which
                 things
                 should
                 make
                 us
                 labour
                 to
                 settle
                 our
                 hearts
                 to
                 beleeve
                 ,
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 prize
                 the
                 promises
                 ,
                 to
                 store
                 up
                 and
                 hide
                 the
                 word
                 in
                 our
                 hearts
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 
                   Dwell
                   richly
                   in
                   us
                
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 evill
                 times
                 and
                 dayes
                 of
                 temptation
                 wee
                 may
                 have
                 some
                 holdfast
                 to
                 relie
                 upon
                 .
                 In
                 times
                 of
                 plenty
                 ,
                 security
                 ,
                 and
                 peace
                 ,
                 men
                 go
                 calmely
                 on
                 without
                 feare
                 or
                 suspicion
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 stonnes
                 arise
                 ,
                 when
                 God
                 either
                 hides
                 his
                 face
                 ,
                 or
                 le
                 ts
                 out
                 his
                 displeasure
                 ,
                 or
                 throwes
                 men
                 upon
                 any
                 extremities
                 ,
                 then
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 hope
                 
                 but
                 in
                 our
                 a●…ker
                 ,
                 no
                 stay
                 nor
                 reliefe
                 but
                 in
                 
                   Gods
                   promises
                
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 
                   setled
                   and
                   sure
                
                 ,
                 established
                 in
                 heauen
                 ,
                 and
                 therfore
                 never
                 reversed
                 or
                 cancelled
                 in
                 the
                 earth
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 this
                 
                   faithfull
                   and
                   sure
                   word
                
                 had
                 not
                 bin
                 Da●…ids
                 delight
                 &
                 comfort
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 changes
                 &
                 chances
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 ●…ife
                 remembred
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   al
                   Gods
                   promises
                   are
                   made
                   in
                   heaven
                   ,
                
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 inconstancie
                 ,
                 nor
                 repentance
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   had
                   perished
                
                 
                 
                   in
                   his
                   affliction
                
                 .
                 Though
                 David
                 by
                 a
                 propheticall
                 
                 spirit
                 foresaw
                 that
                 God
                 would
                 not
                 make
                 his
                 house
                 to
                 grow
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 become
                 a
                 dry
                 and
                 wither'd
                 stocke
                 of
                 ●…esse
                 ,
                 
                 yet
                 herein
                 was
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 salvation
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 desire
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 had
                 made
                 with
                 him
                 an
                 
                   Everlasting
                   Covenant
                   ,
                   order'd
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   and
                   〈◊〉
                   ,
                
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 〈◊〉
                 
                 
                   by
                   his
                   hol●…nesse
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   faile
                   David
                
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 as
                 possible
                 for
                 God
                 to
                 be
                 unholy
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 promise
                 made
                 unto
                 David
                 to
                 fall
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 &
                 be
                 untrue
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 that
                 wee
                 may
                 the
                 better
                 apply
                 the
                 Promises
                 to
                 our selves
                 ,
                 and
                 establish
                 our
                 hearts
                 in
                 the
                 truth
                 and
                 fidelity
                 of
                 God
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 wee
                 may
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 these
                 few
                 Rules
                 ,
                 amongst
                 divers
                 others
                 which
                 might
                 be
                 given
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 
                   Promis●…s
                   generally
                   made
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                
                 in
                 medio
                 
                   for
                   all
                   ,
                   or
                   particularly
                   to
                   some
                   ,
                   are
                   by
                   the
                   ground
                   of
                   them
                   equally
                   appliable
                   to
                   any
                   in
                   any
                   condition
                   unto
                   which
                   the
                   promises
                   are
                   ●…utable
                   .
                   All
                
                 the
                 promises
                 are
                 but
                 
                   as
                   one
                   in
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 as
                 lines
                 tho●…gh
                 severall
                 in
                 the
                 circumference
                 doe
                 meete
                 as
                 one
                 in
                 the
                 center
                 .
                 Take
                 any
                 promise
                 and
                 follow
                 it
                 to
                 its
                 originall
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 will
                 undoubtedly
                 carry
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 alone
                 it
                 is
                 Yea
                 and
                 Amen
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 hath
                 its
                 truth
                 ,
                 certainety
                 ,
                 and
                 stability
                 all
                 from
                 him
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 Promises
                 meeting
                 in
                 Christ
                 ▪
                 cannot
                 be
                 severed
                 or
                 have
                 a
                 partition
                 made
                 o●…
                 them
                 to
                 severall
                 men
                 (
                 for
                 every
                 beleever
                 hath
                 
                   All
                   Christ
                   ,
                   Christ
                   is
                   not
                   divided
                
                 )
                 any
                 other
                 wise
                 then
                 the
                 exigence
                 of
                 mens
                 present
                 estates
                 doth
                 diversifie
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 fit
                 them
                 for
                 such
                 promises
                 as
                 now
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 other
                 times
                 to
                 themselves
                 would
                 be
                 unseasonable
                 and
                 unapp●…able
                 .
                 The
                 Lord
                 in
                 aslenting
                 to
                 Salomons
                 prayer
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 
                 
                   generall
                   promise
                   to
                   any
                   man
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   people
                   ▪
                
                 that
                 what
                 prayer
                 or
                 supplication
                 soever
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 towards
                 his
                 temple
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 heare
                 in
                 heaven
                 and
                 forgive
                 ,
                 &c.
                 〈◊〉
                 bei●…g
                 after
                 in
                 distresse
                 ,
                 applied
                 this
                 generall
                 to
                 
                 hi●…
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   present
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 
                   Ammon
                   ,
                   〈◊〉
                   ▪
                
                 and
                 Mount
                 Seir
                 came
                 to
                 turne
                 Israel
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 possessions
                 .
                 The
                 Lord
                 made
                 a
                 
                   particular
                   promise
                   〈◊〉
                
                 
                 Ioshua
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 with
                 him
                 to
                 blesse
                 his
                 enterprises
                 
                 against
                 the
                 Cananites
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 carry
                 him
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 difficulties
                 and
                 hazards
                 of
                 that
                 holy
                 warre
                 ;
                 a●…d
                 Saint
                 Paul
                 applies
                 the
                 promise
                 
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   faithfull
                
                 in
                 any
                 
                 straites
                 or
                 distresses
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Lord
                 himselfe
                 had
                 before
                 applied
                 it
                 from
                 
                   Moses
                   to
                   Ioshua
                   ,
                   Let
                   your
                   conversation
                   be
                   without
                   covetousnesse
                
                 —
                 for
                 as
                 God
                 was
                 with
                 Ioshua
                 ,
                 so
                 will
                 he
                 be
                 with
                 thee
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   will
                   not
                   faile
                   thee
                   nor
                   forsake
                   thee
                   .
                
                 Christ
                 made
                 a
                 
                   particular
                   promise
                   unto
                   Peter
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   prayed
                   for
                   thee
                   that
                   thy
                   faith
                   faile
                   not
                   .
                
                 And
                 
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 effect
                 he
                 
                   applies
                   to
                   All
                   his
                   ,
                   I
                   pray
                   that
                   thou
                   wouldst
                   keepe
                   them
                   from
                   the
                   ev●…ll
                   .
                
                 And
                 the
                 consequent
                 words
                 to
                 Saint
                 Peter
                 make
                 it
                 good
                 ;
                 
                   When
                   thou
                   art
                   con
                   verted
                   strengthen
                   thy
                   brethren
                   ,
                
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 comfort
                 and
                 revive
                 them
                 by
                 thine
                 owne
                 experience
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 brought
                 ●…nto
                 the
                 like
                 case
                 with
                 thee
                 they
                 may
                 have
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 intercessor
                 and
                 the
                 sympathy
                 and
                 compassion
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Saviour
                 who
                 deliver'd
                 thee
                 .
                 As
                 our
                 Saviour
                 saith
                 in
                 matter
                 of
                 
                   dutie
                   .
                   What
                   ●…
                   〈◊〉
                   ●…nto
                   you
                   ,
                   I
                   say
                   unto
                   All
                   ,
                
                 so
                 we
                 may
                 say
                 of
                 him
                 in
                 matter
                 of
                 
                   mercy
                   ,
                   What
                   he
                   promiseth
                   unto
                   any
                   ,
                   he
                   promiseth
                   unto
                   al●…
                   in
                   an
                   equall
                   estate
                   .
                
                 It
                 is
                 good
                 therefore
                 to
                 observe
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 
                   Promises
                   to
                   others
                
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 we
                 finde
                 our selves
                 reduced
                 unto
                 their
                 condition
                 ,
                 to
                 apply
                 it
                 unto
                 our
                 
                 selves
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   we
                   through
                   patience
                   and
                   comfort
                   of
                   the
                   Scriptures
                   may
                   have
                   hope
                   .
                
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 counsell
                 of
                 Saint
                 
                   ●…awes
                   ,
                   Take
                   my
                   brethren
                   the
                   Prophets
                   for
                   an
                   exam●…le
                   of
                   suffering
                
                 
                 
                   affliction
                   and
                   of
                   patience
                   —
                   yee
                   have
                   heard
                   of
                   the
                   patience
                   of
                   ●…ob
                   ,
                   and
                   ye
                   have
                   seene
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   that
                   the
                   Lord
                   is
                   very
                   pittifull
                   ●…nd
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   .
                
                 And
                 saint
                 
                 Paul
                 assures
                 us
                 that
                 for
                 this
                 cause
                 God
                 comforted
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 tribulation
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   he
                   might
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   comfort
                   them
                   who
                   might
                   be
                   in
                   any
                   trouble
                   with
                   the
                   comfort
                   wherewith
                   ●…ee
                   himselfe
                   had
                   beene
                   comforted
                   by
                   God.
                
                 A
                 poore
                 Christian
                 might
                 object
                 ,
                 A●…as
                 If
                 I
                 were
                 an
                 Apostle
                 ▪
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 such
                 graces
                 ,
                 such
                 services
                 ,
                 such
                 wayes
                 of
                 glorifying
                 God
                 as
                 
                 Paul
                 had
                 ,
                 I
                 might
                 hope
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 power
                 and
                 providence
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 my
                 afflictions
                 as
                 he
                 findes
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 poore
                 ignorant
                 ,
                 unfruitfull
                 ,
                 and
                 unserviceable
                 creature
                 ,
                 who
                 doe
                 more
                 blemish
                 then
                 adorne
                 my
                 profession
                 of
                 the
                 Gospell
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 I
                 looke
                 for
                 such
                 care
                 from
                 God
                 as
                 saint
                 Paul
                 ?
                 Beloved
                 ,
                 the
                 members
                 in
                 the
                 body
                 would
                 not
                 so
                 argue
                 ;
                 If
                 I
                 were
                 an
                 eye
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 tongue
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 noblest
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 haply
                 some
                 compassion
                 and
                 remedy
                 might
                 be
                 shewed
                 me
                 in
                 my
                 distempers
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 am
                 but
                 a
                 ioynt
                 of
                 the
                 foote
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 meane
                 ,
                 dishonourable
                 ,
                 and
                 lesse
                 serviceable
                 member
                 ,
                 therefore
                 though
                 I
                 am
                 tormented
                 with
                 a
                 goute
                 or
                 stone
                 ,
                 the
                 tongue
                 will
                 not
                 speake
                 ,
                 the
                 head
                 will
                 not
                 worke
                 ,
                 the
                 hand
                 will
                 not
                 distribute
                 any
                 thing
                 for
                 me
                 .
                 The
                 Children
                 in
                 a
                 family
                 would
                 not
                 so
                 argue
                 ;
                 my
                 father
                 is
                 carefull
                 to
                 provide
                 physicke
                 ,
                 and
                 cure
                 the
                 diseases
                 of
                 my
                 brother
                 ,
                 because
                 hee
                 is
                 growne
                 up
                 to
                 doe
                 him
                 credit
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 countrie
                 service
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 am
                 but
                 a
                 childe
                 ,
                 that
                 lie
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 doe
                 no
                 worke
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 unable
                 for
                 any
                 employments
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 shall
                 perish
                 in
                 my
                 disease
                 without
                 care
                 or
                 regard
                 .
                 Surely
                 if
                 the
                 members
                 of
                 a
                 body
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 evill
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 thus
                 argue
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 lesse
                 reason
                 have
                 any
                 of
                 Christs
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 a
                 head
                 entrusted
                 with
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 his
                 meanest
                 members
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 father
                 tender
                 of
                 the
                 fals
                 and
                 failings
                 of
                 his
                 weakest
                 children
                 ?
                 Thus
                 rather
                 should
                 the
                 soule
                 resolve
                 .
                 Though
                 Paul
                 had
                 more
                 grace
                 then
                 I
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 more
                 me●…t
                 then
                 I.
                 All
                 the
                 compassion
                 which
                 was
                 shewed
                 unto
                 him
                 was
                 out
                 of
                 favour
                 and
                 mercie
                 ,
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 debt
                 or
                 dutie
                 ;
                 and
                 my
                 wants
                 and
                 miseries
                 make
                 me
                 as
                 fit
                 for
                 mercie
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 compassion
                 of
                 a
                 father
                 is
                 most
                 ▪
                 commended
                 toward
                 the
                 unworthiest
                 and
                 most
                 unprofitable
                 childe
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 '
                 
                   Promises
                   in
                   themselves
                   are
                   certaine
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   wayes
                   of
                   performance
                   are
                   often
                   undiscernable
                   and
                   hidden
                   ;
                   therefore
                   wee
                   must
                   live
                   by
                   Faith
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   by
                   reason
                   ,
                
                 and
                 measure
                 the
                 Truth
                 of
                 Gods
                 Words
                 by
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 
                 his
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 our
                 owne
                 conceits
                 or
                 apprehensions
                 .
                 When
                 wee
                 looke
                 upon
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 Promises
                 ,
                 wee
                 must
                 conceive
                 of
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 God
                 infinite
                 in
                 wisedome
                 to
                 contrive
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Power
                 to
                 bring
                 about
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 will.
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 Promise
                 made
                 of
                 calling
                 the
                 Iewes
                 unto
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 causing
                 them
                 to
                 turne
                 from
                 their
                 transgressions
                 .
                 
                   The
                   Redeemer
                   shall
                   come
                   unto
                   Sion
                   ,
                   and
                   unto
                   them
                   that
                   returne
                   from
                   transgression
                   in
                   Iacob
                   ,
                
                 Esai
                 .
                 59
                 ▪
                 20.
                 
                 But
                 hee
                 who
                 should
                 consider
                 the
                 extreme
                 obstinacie
                 and
                 stubbornnesse
                 of
                 that
                 people
                 against
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 would
                 thinke
                 it
                 impossible
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 ever
                 bee
                 pull'd
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 s●…are
                 of
                 the
                 Divell
                 ;
                 therefore
                 the
                 Apostle
                 makes
                 
                   Gods
                   Power
                
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 certaintie
                 in
                 this
                 promise
                 ,
                 
                   They
                   also
                   shall
                   be
                   grafted
                   in
                   againe
                   ,
                   for
                   God
                   is
                   able
                   to
                   graffe
                   them
                   in
                   —
                   As
                   it
                   is
                   written
                   ,
                   There
                   shall
                   come
                   out
                   of
                   Sion
                   the
                   deliverer
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   turne
                   away
                   ungodlynesse
                   from
                   Iacob
                   ,
                
                 Rom.
                 11.
                 23.
                 26.
                 
                 The
                 Sadduces
                 and
                 Gentiles
                 derided
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 Promise
                 of
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 from
                 the
                 deade
                 ;
                 and
                 our
                 Saviour
                 carrieth
                 the
                 one
                 from
                 their
                 owne
                 prejudice
                 unto
                 
                   Gods
                   Power
                   ;
                   ye
                   erre
                   ,
                   not
                   knowing
                   the
                   Scriptures
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   Power
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                
                 Math.
                 22.
                 29.
                 
                 And
                 Saint
                 Paul
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 from
                 their
                 reason
                 unto
                 Faith
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 
                   Why
                   should
                   it
                   be
                   thought
                   a
                   thing
                   incredible
                   with
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   God
                   should
                   raise
                   the
                   Dead
                   ?
                
                 Act.
                 26.
                 8.
                 
                 Therefore
                 wee
                 shall
                 finde
                 mens
                 unbeliefe
                 in
                 Scripture
                 hath
                 risen
                 partly
                 from
                 apprehension
                 of
                 power
                 in
                 those
                 whom
                 they
                 feare
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 from
                 apprehension
                 of
                 impotencie
                 in
                 those
                 whom
                 they
                 should
                 trust
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Israelites
                 heard
                 of
                 
                   Giants
                   and
                   sonnes
                   of
                   An●…k
                
                 in
                 the
                 promised
                 la●…d
                 ,
                 presently
                 they
                 murm●…ed
                 against
                 the
                 Lord
                 and
                 his
                 Servants
                 ,
                 and
                 provoked
                 him
                 by
                 their
                 unbeleefe
                 of
                 his
                 mighty
                 power
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 had
                 so
                 frequent
                 experience
                 of
                 ▪
                 
                   How
                   long
                   will
                   this
                   people
                   provoke
                   mee
                   ?
                   How
                   long
                   will
                   it
                   be
                   ere
                   they
                   beleeve
                   me
                   ,
                   for
                   all
                   the
                   signes
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   shewed
                   amongst
                   them
                   ?
                
                 Numb
                 .
                 14.
                 1
                 ,
                 11.
                 
                 They
                 provoked
                 him
                 againe
                 by
                 infidelitie
                 in
                 the
                 wildernesse
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 they
                 asked
                 meate
                 for
                 their
                 Iust
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 was
                 by
                 calling
                 the
                 
                   Power
                   of
                   God
                
                 in
                 question
                 ;
                 
                   They
                   spake
                   against
                   God
                   ,
                   they
                   said
                   ,
                   can
                   God
                   furnish
                   a
                   table
                   in
                   the
                   Wildernesse
                   ?
                   Behold
                   hee
                   smote
                   the
                   Rocke
                   that
                   the
                   Waters
                   gushed
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   streames
                   overflowed
                   ;
                   but
                   can
                   hee
                   give
                   bread
                   also
                   ,
                   can
                   he
                   provide
                   flesh
                   for
                   his
                   people
                   ?
                
                 Psal.
                 78.
                 19.
                 20.
                 
                 They
                 measured
                 God
                 by
                 their
                 owne
                 reason
                 ,
                 and
                 charged
                 God
                 with
                 that
                 impotencie
                 which
                 they
                 found
                 in
                 themselves
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 sinne
                 of
                 that
                 noble
                 man
                 who
                 attended
                 upon
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 Israel
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 famine
                 at
                 Samaria
                 ;
                 when
                 the
                 Prophet
                 foretold
                 a
                 marvellous
                 plentie
                 which
                 should
                 suddenly
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 hee
                 measured
                 
                   Gods
                   Power
                
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 conceits
                 of
                 possibility
                 in
                 the
                 thing
                 ,
                 
                   If
                   the
                   Lord
                   would
                   make
                   windowes
                   in
                   heaven
                   ,
                   this
                   thing
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   ,
                
                 2.
                 
                 King.
                 7.
                 2.
                 
                 There
                 was
                 a
                 Promise
                 made
                 unto
                 Israel
                 to
                 restore
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 great
                 captivity
                 of
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 seemed
                 to
                 them
                 as
                 incredible
                 as
                 for
                 men
                 to
                 bee
                 raised
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Graves
                 after
                 so
                 many
                 yeeres
                 consumption
                 ,
                 
                   therefore
                   they
                   said
                   ▪
                   our
                   bones
                   are
                   dried
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   hope
                   is
                   lost
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   are
                   cut
                   off
                   for
                   our
                   parts
                   .
                
                 Wee
                 have
                 no
                 more
                 reason
                 to
                 beleeve
                 any
                 promise
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 rest
                 upon
                 any
                 expectations
                 of
                 deliverance
                 ,
                 then
                 dead
                 bones
                 have
                 to
                 revive
                 againe
                 .
                 Therefore
                 the
                 Lord
                 acquainteth
                 them
                 with
                 his
                 Power
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 
                   Promises
                   .
                   O
                   my
                   people
                   ye
                   sha●●
                   know
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   the
                   Lord
                   !
                
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 wayes
                 and
                 thoughts
                 are
                 infinitely
                 above
                 your
                 shallow
                 apprehensions
                 ,
                 
                   when
                   I
                   shall
                   have
                   brought
                   you
                   out
                   of
                   your
                   Graves
                   ,
                
                 Ezek.
                 37.
                 11.
                 13.
                 
                 Though
                 there
                 should
                 bee
                 famine
                 ,
                 and
                 mountaines
                 betweene
                 Gods
                 people
                 and
                 his
                 promises
                 ,
                 famine
                 to
                 weaken
                 their
                 feete
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 crawle
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 mountaines
                 to
                 stop
                 their
                 passage
                 which
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 climbe
                 nor
                 overpasse
                 ,
                 yet
                 when
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 might
                 nor
                 power
                 left
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 should
                 be
                 their
                 strength
                 ,
                 their
                 feete
                 should
                 be
                 like
                 Hindes
                 feete
                 to
                 skippe
                 over
                 the
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 mountaines
                 should
                 be
                 as
                 a
                 plaine
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 Hab.
                 3.
                 17.
                 
                 18.
                 19.
                 
                 Zach.
                 4.
                 6
                 ,
                 7.
                 
                 
                   All
                   doubts
                   and
                   distrusts
                   arise
                   from
                   this
                   that
                   men
                   make
                   their
                   owne
                   thoughts
                   the
                   measure
                   of
                   Gods
                   strength
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   low
                   and
                   unworthy
                   conceits
                   of
                   his
                   Power
                   .
                
                 This
                 therefore
                 in
                 all
                 difficulties
                 wee
                 must
                 frame
                 our
                 hearts
                 unto
                 to
                 looke
                 of
                 from
                 
                   second
                   causes
                
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 probabilities
                 or
                 possibilities
                 which
                 are
                 obvious
                 to
                 our
                 reason
                 ,
                 and
                 admire
                 the
                 unsearchablenesse
                 of
                 Gods
                 Power
                 and
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 above
                 all
                 the
                 thoughts
                 of
                 man.
                 If
                 a
                 rich
                 man
                 should
                 promise
                 a
                 begger
                 a
                 great
                 summe
                 of
                 money
                 ,
                 and
                 hee
                 should
                 discomfort
                 himselfe
                 with
                 such
                 plodding
                 scruples
                 as
                 these
                 :
                 Alas
                 these
                 are
                 but
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 who
                 meanes
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 takes
                 compassion
                 on
                 my
                 povertie
                 ;
                 but
                 how
                 can
                 hee
                 possibly
                 make
                 good
                 this
                 promise
                 ?
                 If
                 I
                 should
                 engage
                 my selfe
                 thus
                 to
                 another
                 poore
                 man
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 faile
                 his
                 expectations
                 and
                 ●…latter
                 him
                 with
                 winde
                 ,
                 what
                 quiet
                 or
                 comfort
                 could
                 he
                 have
                 ?
                 but
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 more
                 wisedome
                 then
                 to
                 measure
                 rich
                 men
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 povertie
                 and
                 basenesse
                 .
                 So
                 should
                 we
                 doe
                 in
                 any
                 difficulties
                 and
                 distresses
                 either
                 from
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 afflictions
                 ,
                 or
                 temptations
                 .
                 As
                 Abraham
                 did
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   not
                   at
                   the
                   Promise
                   of
                   God
                   through
                   unbeliefe
                   but
                   was
                   strong
                   in
                   faith
                   ,
                   giving
                   glory
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   being
                   fully
                   perswaded
                   that
                   what
                   he
                   had
                   promised
                   he
                   was
                   able
                   to
                   performe
                   ,
                
                 Rom.
                 4.
                 19
                 20.
                 
                 And
                 after
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   offered
                   vp
                   his
                   Sonne
                   in
                   faith
                   ,
                   because
                   he
                   knew
                   that
                   God
                   was
                   able
                   to
                   raise
                   him
                   even
                   frō
                   the
                   dead
                   from
                   whence
                   he
                   had
                   before
                   in
                   a
                   figure
                   received
                   him
                
                 namely
                 from
                 a
                 dead
                 and
                 barren
                 wombe
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 11.
                 29.
                 
                 Th●…s
                 was
                 Iobs
                 onely
                 comfort
                 upon
                 the
                 dunghill
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   that
                   God
                   who
                   would
                   after
                   wormes
                   had
                   consumed
                   his
                   flesh
                   ▪
                   raise
                   him
                   up
                   at
                   the
                   last
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   him
                   with
                   those
                   very
                   eyes
                   to
                   see
                   his
                   〈◊〉
                   ,
                
                 had
                 power
                 enough
                 in
                 his
                 due
                 time
                 to
                 deliver
                 from
                 that
                 wofull
                 〈◊〉
                 into
                 which
                 hee
                 had
                 ●…st
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 revive
                 his
                 strength
                 and
                 estate
                 againe
                 ,
                 Iob.
                 19.
                 25.
                 26.
                 27.
                 
                 A
                 man
                 haply
                 is
                 haunted
                 and
                 pursued
                 with
                 such
                 or
                 such
                 an
                 uncleane
                 affection
                 ,
                 is
                 wearied
                 in
                 wrestling
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 prevaile
                 (
                 as
                 indeede
                 there
                 
                 is
                 nothing
                 that
                 cleaves
                 more
                 pertinaciously
                 ,
                 or
                 is
                 more
                 inexpugnable
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 strong
                 and
                 importunate
                 lust
                 .
                 What
                 must
                 hee
                 now
                 doe
                 ?
                 sinke
                 under
                 the
                 weight
                 ?
                 is
                 there
                 no
                 remedy
                 ,
                 nor
                 way
                 of
                 escape
                 ?
                 God
                 forbid
                 .
                 When
                 his
                 owne
                 strength
                 and
                 wisedome
                 failes
                 him
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 looke
                 off
                 from
                 himselfe
                 unto
                 the
                 power
                 and
                 promises
                 of
                 that
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 
                   Al-sufficient
                   to
                   save
                   to
                   the
                   uttermost
                   those
                   that
                   come
                   unto
                   him
                   by
                   Christ.
                
                 He
                 is
                 a
                 
                   Refiner
                   ,
                   a
                   Sunne
                   of
                   Righteousnesse
                
                 that
                 can
                 cure
                 the
                 barrennesse
                 of
                 our
                 hearts
                 by
                 the
                 healing
                 vertue
                 of
                 his
                 wings
                 ,
                 and
                 purgeaway
                 our
                 drosse
                 and
                 corruptions
                 from
                 us
                 .
                 That
                 Promise
                 which
                 God
                 made
                 to
                 Paul
                 in
                 the
                 stirrings
                 and
                 conflicts
                 of
                 his
                 concupiscence
                 is
                 made
                 unto
                 all
                 of
                 his
                 temper
                 ,
                 
                   My
                   Grace
                   is
                   sufficient
                   for
                   thee
                
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 things
                 in
                 that
                 promise
                 ,
                 Grace
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 Sufficiencie
                 to
                 fulfill
                 it
                 .
                 
                   Lay
                   aside
                
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 
                   every
                   weight
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   sinne
                   which
                   doth
                   so
                   easily
                   beset
                   you
                   .
                
                 Alas
                 ,
                 may
                 the
                 Soule
                 answere
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 a
                 weight
                 ,
                 how
                 shall
                 I
                 moove
                 it
                 ?
                 If
                 it
                 bee
                 a
                 be●…ieging
                 and
                 encompassing
                 sinne
                 ,
                 that
                 doth
                 so
                 easily
                 occupate
                 and
                 invade
                 all
                 my
                 faculties
                 ,
                 how
                 shall
                 I
                 repell
                 or
                 drive
                 it
                 of
                 well
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 cannot
                 quit
                 your selves
                 of
                 your
                 clog
                 and
                 burthen
                 ,
                 yet
                 
                   runne
                   with
                   patience
                   the
                   race
                   which
                   is
                   set
                   before
                   you
                   ,
                
                 bee
                 content
                 to
                 draw
                 your
                 chaine
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 lugge
                 your
                 lusts
                 after
                 you
                 .
                 But
                 how
                 can
                 the
                 soule
                 be
                 patient
                 under
                 such
                 heavie
                 and
                 such
                 close
                 corruptions
                 ?
                 under
                 the
                 motions
                 ,
                 importunities
                 ,
                 and
                 immodest
                 solicitations
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 and
                 so
                 adulterous
                 lusts
                 ?
                 
                   Looke
                   ,
                   faith
                   he
                   ,
                   unto
                   Iesus
                   the
                   Author
                   and
                   finisher
                   of
                   your
                   faith
                   ;
                   consider
                   him
                   —
                   lest
                   yee
                   bee
                   wearied
                   and
                   faint
                   in
                   your
                   mindes
                   .
                
                 He
                 doth
                 not
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 workes
                 by
                 halfes
                 ;
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 
                   Perfect
                   Saviour
                
                 ,
                 He
                 
                   finisheth
                   all
                   the
                   workes
                   which
                   are
                   given
                   him
                   to
                   doe
                
                 ;
                 If
                 he
                 have
                 begunne
                 a
                 good
                 worke
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 hee
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 
                   perfect
                   it
                
                 ;
                 if
                 hee
                 be
                 now
                 the
                 Author
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 be
                 the
                 
                   Accomplisher
                   of
                   your
                   Faith.
                
                 
              
               
                 Wee
                 must
                 note
                 ,
                 
                   All
                   the
                   promises
                   are
                   made
                   in
                   Christ
                
                 ;
                 being
                 
                   purchased
                   by
                   his
                   merits
                
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 perform'd
                 
                 
                   in
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 being
                 
                   administred
                   by
                   his
                   power
                   and
                   office
                   .
                
                 And
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 wee
                 must
                 note
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 
                   a
                   will
                   that
                
                 wee
                 should
                 be
                 holy
                 ,
                 expressed
                 in
                 his
                 prayer
                 to
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 
                   sanctifie
                   them
                   by
                   thy
                   truth
                   .
                   Ioh
                   :
                
                 17.
                 17.
                 
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 
                   a
                   power
                
                 
                 to
                 execute
                 that
                 will
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 
                   able
                   to
                   save
                   those
                   that
                   come
                   unto
                   God
                   by
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   he
                   quickneth
                   whom
                   he
                   will.
                
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 both
                 his
                 will
                 and
                 power
                 are
                 back'd
                 and
                 strengthned
                 with
                 
                   authority
                   and
                   an
                   office
                
                 so
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 sanctified
                 and
                 sealed
                 by
                 his
                 father
                 unto
                 this
                 purpose
                 .
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 furnish'd
                 with
                 
                   Aboundance
                   of
                   wisdome
                   to
                   contrive
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   fidelity
                   to
                   employ
                   both
                
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 office
                 ,
                 for
                 fulfilling
                 all
                 Gods
                 promises
                 of
                 grace
                 and
                 mercie
                 .
                 In
                 him
                 there
                 were
                 
                   treasures
                   of
                   wisedome
                
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 
                   mercifull
                   and
                
                 
                 
                   faithful
                   high
                   priest
                
                 .
                 Fifthly
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 this
                 he
                 is
                 further
                 engag'd
                 by
                 his
                 
                   consanguinitie
                   with
                   us
                
                 ;
                 he
                 is
                 our
                 brother
                 by
                 his
                 
                   sympathie
                   and
                   compassion
                   towards
                   us
                
                 ;
                 he
                 hath
                 felt
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 sinne
                 in
                 the
                 punishment
                 therof
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Contradiction
                   of
                   sinners
                
                 ,
                 and
                 lastly
                 by
                 his
                 
                   propriety
                   unto
                   us
                
                 ;
                 he
                 should
                 defraud
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 fulfill
                 all
                 his
                 promises
                 to
                 the
                 church
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 church
                 is
                 
                   His
                   owne
                   house
                   .
                   All
                   the
                   promises
                   are
                   made
                   to
                   Him
                   ,
                   in
                   aggregato
                   ,
                   with
                   his
                   Church
                   ,
                
                 To
                 
                   the
                   seed
                   of
                   Abraham
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 
                   To
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 namely
                 to
                 the
                 
                   head
                   and
                   members
                
                 together
                 .
                 As
                 when
                 any
                 euill
                 befals
                 the
                 church
                 he
                 is
                 Afflicted
                 ;
                 so
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Advancements
                 of
                 the
                 
                 church
                 he
                 is
                 honored
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 sort
                 ,
                 further
                 filled
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 church
                 is
                 His
                 fulnes
                 .
                 Though
                 as
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 man
                 ,
                 as
                 mediator
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 be
                 full
                 by
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 yet
                 as
                 Head
                 he
                 accounteth
                 himselfe
                 maimed
                 and
                 incomplete
                 without
                 his
                 members
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 when
                 Christ
                 pleads
                 and
                 prayes
                 for
                 the
                 Church
                 he
                 is
                 an
                 Advocate
                 and
                 Intercessor
                 in
                 his
                 
                   owne
                   businesse
                
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 
                   Affaires
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   are
                   His.
                   
                
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 
                   promises
                   are
                   many
                   times
                   subordinate
                   to
                   one
                   another
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   perform'd
                   in
                   an
                   order
                   ,
                   succession
                   ,
                   and
                   depeudencie
                   .
                
                 Therefore
                 we
                 must
                 not
                 anticipate
                 ,
                 nor
                 perturbe
                 the
                 order
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 put
                 in
                 his
                 Promises
                 ,
                 but
                 waite
                 upon
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 way
                 .
                 
                   Grace
                   and
                   Glory
                   will
                
                 
                 
                   he
                   give
                
                 ,
                 but
                 first
                 Grace
                 before
                 Glory
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 must
                 snatch
                 
                 at
                 this
                 promise
                 till
                 hee
                 have
                 interest
                 in
                 that
                 .
                 
                   Godlinesse
                   hath
                   the
                   promises
                   of
                   this
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   that
                   to
                   come
                
                 ;
                 but
                 wee
                 must
                 note
                 the
                 order
                 which
                 our
                 Saviour
                 puts
                 ,
                 
                   first
                   seeke
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   and
                   Righteousnesse
                   of
                   Goa
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   all
                   these
                   things
                   shall
                   be
                   added
                   unto
                   you
                   .
                
                 The
                 Lord
                 
                   Promiseth
                   to
                   call
                
                 men
                 unto
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                   Nations
                   that
                   knew
                   thee
                   not
                   shall
                
                 
                 
                   runne
                   unto
                   thee
                
                 .
                 The
                 Apostle
                 telsus
                 
                   whereunto
                   hee
                   calls
                   ,
                   God
                   hath
                   not
                   called
                   us
                   unto
                   uncleannesse
                   ,
                   but
                   unto
                   Holynesse
                   .
                
                 Therefore
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 he
                 
                   promiseth
                   to
                   sanctifie
                
                 and
                 cleanse
                 his
                 Church
                 ;
                 
                   I
                   will
                   put
                   my
                   Law
                   in
                   their
                
                 
                 
                   hearts
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   their
                   inward
                   parts
                   .
                
                 The
                 qualification
                 of
                 this
                 Holynesse
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 be
                 
                   whole
                   and
                   constant
                   .
                   The
                   very
                
                 
                 
                   God
                   of
                   Peace
                   Sanctifie
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   preserve
                   you
                   blamelesse
                   unto
                   the
                   comming
                   of
                   our
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 Is
                 the
                 Apostles
                 prayer
                 for
                 the
                 Thessalonians
                 .
                 Therefore
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 ,
                 God
                 
                   promiseth
                   Perseverance
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   turne
                   away
                   from
                
                 
                 
                   them
                   ,
                   to
                   doe
                   them
                   good
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   will
                   put
                   my
                   feare
                   in
                   their
                   hearts
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   shall
                   not
                   depart
                   from
                   me
                   .
                
                 But
                 this
                 Perseverance
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 certaine
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 admits
                 of
                 fals
                 ,
                 slippes
                 ,
                 and
                 miscarriages
                 ;
                 therefore
                 in
                 that
                 case
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   promiseth
                   healing
                   and
                   restoring
                   .
                   I
                   will
                   heale
                   their
                   backes●…idings
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   I
                   will
                   love
                   them
                   freely
                   .
                   I
                   will
                   binde
                   up
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   broken
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   strengthen
                   that
                   which
                   was
                   sicke
                   .
                
                 And
                 after
                 all
                 this
                 comes
                 the
                 
                   promise
                   of
                   Glory
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Salvation
                 .
                 Now
                 then
                 wee
                 must
                 waite
                 upon
                 the
                 promises
                 in
                 their
                 
                   owne
                   order
                
                 .
                 When
                 God
                 hath
                 called
                 us
                 to
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 wee
                 must
                 not
                 skip
                 over
                 all
                 the
                 intermediate
                 linkes
                 ,
                 and
                 looke
                 presently
                 for
                 the
                 accomplishment
                 of
                 Gods
                 
                   promise
                   of
                   Salvation
                
                 ,
                 or
                 perseverance
                 by
                 Gods
                 sole
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 omit
                 all
                 care
                 of
                 Holynesse
                 in
                 our
                 conversation
                 .
                 When
                 we
                 are
                 sanctified
                 ,
                 wee
                 must
                 not
                 resolue
                 then
                 to
                 sit
                 still
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 all
                 our
                 worke
                 were
                 at
                 an
                 end
                 ,
                 and
                 expect
                 salvation
                 to
                 droppe
                 into
                 our
                 lappes
                 .
                 But
                 we
                 must
                 make
                 it
                 our
                 care
                 ,
                 and
                 esteeme
                 it
                 our
                 owne
                 
                   duty
                   to
                   continue
                   faithfull
                   unto
                   the
                   end
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   we
                   may
                   receive
                   a
                
                 
                 
                   Crowne
                   of
                   Life
                
                 .
                 For
                 God
                 doth
                 not
                 fulfill
                 his
                 promises
                 
                   in
                   us
                   onely
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   us
                   too
                
                 ;
                 and
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 his
                 Word
                 are
                 his
                 promises
                 ,
                 are
                 also
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 his
                 commaund
                 
                   our
                   Duties
                
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 we
                 must
                 take
                 the
                 promises
                 in
                 that
                 
                   Connexion
                   ,
                   and
                   dependencie
                
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 amongst
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 
                   promises
                   ,
                   though
                   alwayes
                   necessary
                   ,
                   are
                   yet
                   most
                   usefull
                   in
                   Extremities
                   ,
                
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 best
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 store
                 up
                 
                   of
                   all
                   sorts
                
                 ;
                 though
                 wee
                 see
                 no
                 present
                 use
                 of
                 some
                 particulars
                 ,
                 yet
                 we
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 time
                 may
                 bring
                 forth
                 ,
                 what
                 wayes
                 God
                 my
                 please
                 to
                 try
                 us
                 by
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 best
                 to
                 acquaint
                 our
                 hearts
                 with
                 those
                 which
                 are
                 
                   most
                   generall
                   ,
                   pretions
                   ,
                   fundamentall
                   ,
                
                 wherein
                 Gods
                 Power
                 and
                 Goodnesse
                 is
                 principally
                 seene
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 them
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 easie
                 to
                 inferre
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 As
                 Iob
                 argues
                 from
                 the
                 
                 
                   finall
                   resurrection
                
                 to
                 a
                 deliverance
                 from
                 the
                 dunghill
                 .
                 And
                 
                 David
                 from
                 the
                 deliverance
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Soule
                   from
                   Hell
                
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 deliverance
                 of
                 his
                 
                   feete
                   from
                   falling
                
                 .
                 And
                 Habakuk
                 ,
                 
                 from
                 the
                 deliverance
                 out
                 of
                 Egypt
                 and
                 the
                 wildernesse
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 deliverance
                 out
                 of
                 Babylon
                 .
                 And
                 Abraham
                 from
                 
                 a
                 
                   miraculous
                   generation
                
                 in
                 a
                 dead
                 wombe
                 to
                 a
                 
                   miraculous
                   restitution
                
                 of
                 Isaak
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 againe
                 .
                 And
                 Paul
                 from
                 a
                 deliverance
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Lion
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 deliverance
                 from
                 
                   every
                   evill
                   worke
                
                 .
                 Some
                 notable
                 act
                 of
                 
                 Gods
                 mercy
                 and
                 providence
                 may
                 bee
                 applyable
                 to
                 severall
                 more
                 particulars
                 ;
                 because
                 
                   experience
                   worketh
                   hope
                
                 .
                 
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 good
                 to
                 bring
                 a
                 mans
                 selfe
                 to
                 a
                 view
                 of
                 
                   extremities
                   in
                   himselfe
                
                 ,
                 to
                 keepe
                 fresh
                 in
                 his
                 eye
                 the
                 nakednesse
                 ,
                 poverty
                 ,
                 and
                 utter
                 disability
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 him
                 to
                 further
                 his
                 owne
                 happynesse
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 will
                 fitte
                 him
                 to
                 goe
                 with
                 Patience
                 and
                 Faith
                 through
                 any
                 other
                 exigencies
                 which
                 he
                 may
                 bee
                 brought
                 to
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 as
                 little
                 ground
                 why
                 a
                 sinner
                 should
                 beleeve
                 and
                 trust
                 God
                 for
                 the
                 
                   forgivenesse
                   of
                   his
                   sinnes
                
                 ;
                 as
                 Hope
                 fōr
                 any
                 comfort
                 and
                 support
                 in
                 his
                 distresses
                 .
                 If
                 a
                 man
                 can
                 therefore
                 now
                 keepe
                 before
                 him
                 a
                 distinct
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 filthynesse
                 of
                 his
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 that
                 anguish
                 and
                 extremities
                 which
                 it
                 brings
                 ,
                 and
                 live
                 by
                 Faith
                 in
                 the
                 remission
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 bee
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 fitted
                 to
                 trust
                 and
                 leane
                 on
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 distresses
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 evill
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 unremoveablenesse
                 ,
                 and
                 unmitigablenesse
                 in
                 any
                 〈◊〉
                 or
                 misery
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 in
                 sinne
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 if
                 we
                 can
                 trust
                 God
                 for
                 pardon
                 ,
                 purging
                 ,
                 and
                 extinguishing
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 much
                 more
                 trust
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 supporting
                 of
                 us
                 under
                 ,
                 or
                 del●…vering
                 us
                 from
                 any
                 other
                 evill
                 .
              
               
                 Fifthly
                 ,
                 
                   experience
                   of
                   Gods
                   Wisedome
                   ,
                   Truth
                   ,
                   and
                   Power
                   in
                   some
                   promises
                   will
                   settle
                   and
                   establish
                   the
                   heart
                   in
                   dependance
                   ,
                   and
                   expectation
                   of
                   the
                   like
                   in
                   others
                   .
                   Sense
                   doth
                   corroborate
                   and
                   confirme
                   Faith.
                
                 And
                 this
                 wee
                 shall
                 observe
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 very
                 frequent
                 argument
                 in
                 Holy
                 Scriptures
                 to
                 conclude
                 Gods
                 favour
                 for
                 the
                 
                   present
                   or
                   future
                   ,
                   by
                   his
                   proceedings
                   past
                   .
                
                 When
                 the
                 Israelites
                 were
                 afraid
                 of
                 the
                 Anakims
                 and
                 Giants
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 this
                 was
                 Moses
                 his
                 argument
                 ,
                 
                   Dread
                   not
                   ,
                   neither
                   bee
                   afraid
                   of
                   them
                
                 ;
                 
                 
                   the
                   Lord
                   your
                   God
                   which
                   goeth
                   before
                   you
                   ,
                   hee
                   shall
                   fight
                   for
                   you
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   all
                   that
                   he
                   did
                   for
                   you
                   in
                   Egypt
                   before
                   your
                   eyes
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   wildernesse
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 And
                 againe
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   commanded
                   Iosua
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   saying
                   .
                   Thine
                   eyes
                
                 
                 
                   have
                   seen
                   all
                   that
                   the
                   Lord
                   your
                   God
                   hath
                   done
                   unto
                   these
                   two
                   Kings
                   :
                   So
                   shall
                   the
                   Lord
                   doe
                   unto
                   all
                   the
                   kingdomes
                   whither
                   thou
                   passest
                   .
                
                 So
                 David
                 argued
                 against
                 
                   G●…liah
                   ,
                   The
                   Lord
                   did
                   deliver
                   me
                   from
                   a
                   Lyon
                   and
                   a
                   Beare
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   therefore
                   he
                   will
                   deliver
                   me
                   from
                   this
                   Philistime
                   .
                
                 And
                 S.
                 
                   Paul
                   ,
                   The
                   Lord
                   hath
                   delivered
                   from
                   a
                   sentence
                   of
                   Death
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   and
                   doth
                   deliver
                   ,
                   therefore
                   I
                   trust
                   that
                   hee
                   will
                   deliver
                   .
                
                 So
                 the
                 faithfull
                 argue
                 in
                 the
                 Prophet
                 .
                 
                   Art
                   not
                   thou
                
                 
                 
                   hee
                   that
                   didst
                   cut
                   Rahab
                   ,
                   and
                   wound
                   the
                   Dragon
                   ;
                   that
                   didst
                   dry
                   the
                   Sea
                   ,
                   the
                   waters
                   of
                   the
                   d●…pe
                   and
                   mad●…st
                   a
                   passage
                   through
                   the
                   d●…pths
                   of
                   the
                   Sea
                   for
                   the
                   ransomed
                   to
                   passe
                   over
                   .
                   Ther●…fore
                   the
                   Redeemed
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   shall
                   returne
                   and
                   come
                   with
                   singing
                   unto
                   Sion
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 These
                 and
                 sundry
                 the
                 like
                 examples
                 were
                 written
                 for
                 our
                 learning
                 that
                 wee
                 
                 also
                 through
                 comfort
                 of
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 might
                 have
                 hope
                 ;
                 that
                 wee
                 might
                 learne
                 to
                 store
                 up
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 Gods
                 providence
                 in
                 our
                 lives
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 bee
                 for
                 presidents
                 and
                 rules
                 in
                 after
                 times
                 .
                 Men
                 are
                 apt
                 to
                 sinke
                 under
                 the
                 present
                 sense
                 of
                 any
                 evill
                 that
                 presseth
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 doe
                 not
                 looke
                 ba●…kward
                 to
                 Gods
                 former
                 wayes
                 of
                 mercy
                 towards
                 them
                 ;
                 whereas
                 if
                 men
                 could
                 thus
                 argue
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 knowne
                 a
                 famine
                 ,
                 and
                 felt
                 a
                 pinching
                 season
                 so
                 long
                 agone
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 did
                 then
                 out-live
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 Gods
                 providence
                 cared
                 for
                 me
                 and
                 ●…arried
                 mee
                 through
                 that
                 plunge
                 and
                 distresse
                 :
                 I
                 have
                 felt
                 a
                 sore
                 disease
                 ,
                 and
                 beene
                 in
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Grave
                 and
                 yet
                 I
                 live
                 to
                 prayse
                 Gods
                 power
                 :
                 The
                 buffets
                 of
                 Sathan
                 have
                 heretofore
                 bruized
                 my
                 soule
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 beene
                 even
                 drencht
                 in
                 mine
                 owne
                 sorrowes
                 ,
                 and
                 swallowed
                 up
                 of
                 despairing
                 and
                 uncomfortable
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 delivered
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 his
                 countenance
                 shine
                 upon
                 me
                 againe
                 :
                 And
                 hee
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 God
                 still
                 ,
                 as
                 full
                 of
                 compassion
                 to
                 com●…iserate
                 my
                 calamities
                 ,
                 as
                 full
                 of
                 power
                 to
                 effect
                 ,
                 as
                 full
                 of
                 wisedome
                 to
                 contrive
                 ,
                 as
                 ful
                 of
                 fidelity
                 to
                 performe
                 his
                 owne
                 Promises
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 was
                 before
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 I
                 will
                 waite
                 upon
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 wayes
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 rest
                 in
                 the
                 constancie
                 ,
                 immutability
                 ,
                 indeficiencie
                 of
                 that
                 God
                 with
                 whom
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 variablenesse
                 ,
                 neither
                 shadow
                 of
                 changing
                 :
                 I
                 say
                 if
                 men
                 could
                 thus
                 learne
                 to
                 comfort
                 their
                 hearts
                 by
                 their
                 experiences
                 and
                 review
                 of
                 Gods
                 former
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 with
                 the
                 more
                 quietnesse
                 and
                 silent
                 affections
                 expect
                 the
                 salvation
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 againe
                 .
              
               
                 Sixthly
                 ▪
                 
                   The
                   same
                   thing
                   in
                   temporall
                   and
                   inferior
                   blessings
                   may
                   belong
                   to
                   one
                   man
                   ,
                   only
                   ex
                   largitate
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   that
                   generall
                   providence
                   which
                   causeth
                   the
                   S●…nne
                   to
                   shine
                   on
                   the
                   good
                   and
                   the
                   bad
                   alike
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   another
                   ex
                   promisso
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   Gods
                   promise
                   ;
                   because
                   god●…ynesse
                   hath
                   the
                   promises
                   of
                   this
                   life
                   as
                   w●…ll
                   as
                   of
                   that
                   to
                   come
                   .
                
                 Now
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 vast
                 difference
                 betweene
                 these
                 two
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 thing
                 onely
                 out
                 
                 of
                 
                   patience
                   and
                   forbearance
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 
                   engagement
                   and
                   promise
                
                 .
                 For
                 by
                 the
                 promise
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 discharge
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 forfeitures
                 ,
                 incumbrances
                 ,
                 vexations
                 ,
                 perplexities
                 which
                 attended
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 .
                 As
                 in
                 temporall
                 ,
                 so
                 in
                 spirituall
                 and
                 theologicall
                 respects
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 difference
                 in
                 Tenures
                 touching
                 the
                 same
                 things
                 .
                 The
                 wicked
                 in
                 the
                 earthly
                 things
                 they
                 enioy
                 are
                 wholly
                 Tenants
                 at
                 will
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 no
                 engagement
                 at
                 all
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 thrust
                 out
                 every
                 houre
                 ;
                 for
                 all
                 their
                 right
                 was
                 forfeited
                 in
                 Adam
                 ,
                 and
                 restored
                 unto
                 them
                 only
                 by
                 a
                 
                   Generall
                   providence
                
                 during
                 Gods
                 good
                 pleasure
                 :
                 as
                 a
                 condemned
                 malefactor
                 till
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 execution
                 hath
                 some
                 thing
                 allowed
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 favour
                 ,
                 but
                 may
                 at
                 pleasure
                 bee
                 cut
                 off
                 from
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 faithfull
                 have
                 all
                 things
                 by
                 inheritance
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Right
                   of
                   Christs
                   purchase
                
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 
                   Covenant
                   in
                   him
                
                 .
                 Not
                 onely
                 things
                 present
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   things
                   to
                   come
                   are
                   theirs
                
                 ;
                 they
                 have
                 the
                 Truth
                 of
                 God
                 pawn'd
                 for
                 their
                 preservation
                 and
                 supplyes
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 they
                 continue
                 in
                 his
                 way
                 ;
                 A
                 way
                 of
                 Piety
                 ,
                 industrie
                 ,
                 and
                 honestie
                 .
                 And
                 they
                 have
                 them
                 
                   for
                   themselves
                   and
                   their
                   seede
                
                 .
                 The
                 promises
                 were
                 to
                 
                   Abraham
                   and
                   his
                   seede
                   .
                   I
                   never
                   saw
                   the
                   righteous
                   forsaken
                   ,
                   nor
                   his
                   seede
                   begging
                   their
                   bread
                   .
                   The
                   wicked
                   have
                   earthly
                   things
                   onely
                   as
                   d●…ensations
                
                 and
                 employments
                 ,
                 nay
                 as
                 vexations
                 ,
                 and
                 toyles
                 of
                 life
                 ;
                 as
                 idols
                 ,
                 snares
                 ,
                 and
                 thornes
                 ,
                 things
                 that
                 e●…tangle
                 their
                 hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 them
                 of
                 from
                 God.
                 As
                 a
                 cloud
                 exhal'd
                 by
                 the
                 Sunne
                 hides
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 which
                 drew
                 it
                 up
                 ;
                 *
                 as
                 a
                 Worme
                 eates
                 out
                 the
                 wood
                 ,
                 and
                 rust
                 consumes
                 the
                 Iron
                 which
                 breeds
                 it
                 ;
                 as
                 water
                 in
                 a
                 vessell
                 raised
                 by
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 puts
                 out
                 the
                 fire
                 which
                 raised
                 it
                 :
                 so
                 the
                 great
                 estates
                 and
                 temporall
                 blessings
                 of
                 God
                 unto
                 evill
                 men
                 ,
                 serve
                 but
                 to
                 intercept
                 the
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 blot
                 out
                 the
                 notions
                 and
                 remembrance
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 gave
                 them
                 
                   I
                   spake
                   unto
                   thee
                   in
                   thy
                   prosperitie
                   ,
                   but
                   thou
                   sata'st
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   heare
                   .
                   And
                   this
                   hath
                   beene
                   thy
                   manner
                   from
                   thy
                   youth
                   ,
                   saith
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                
                 Ier.
                 22.
                 21.
                 
                 But
                 the
                 
                   faithfull
                   have
                   earthly
                
                 
                 
                   things
                   as
                   rewards
                   of
                   their
                   righteousnesse
                   ,
                
                 as
                 an
                 accession
                 ,
                 advantage
                 ,
                 and
                 overplus
                 unto
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 as
                 testimonies
                 of
                 Gods
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 care
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 as
                 exercises
                 of
                 their
                 thankefulnesse
                 ,
                 charitie
                 ,
                 mercie
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 obiected
                 ,
                 why
                 then
                 have
                 not
                 the
                 faithfull
                 more
                 aboundance
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 then
                 worldly
                 men
                 ?
                 I
                 answere
                 ,
                 
                   first
                   ,
                   A
                   little
                   that
                   the
                   righteous
                   hath
                   is
                   better
                   then
                   greate
                   poss●…ssions
                   of
                   the
                   ungodly
                   .
                
                 For
                 first
                 they
                 have
                 the
                 maine
                 substance
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 they
                 live
                 ,
                 and
                 eate
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 cloathed
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 they
                 ;
                 and
                 secondly
                 they
                 have
                 the
                 comforts
                 more
                 ,
                 lesse
                 anguish
                 of
                 heart
                 ,
                 vexation
                 and
                 contention
                 of
                 minde
                 then
                 the
                 others
                 have
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 them
                 it
                 is
                 all
                 one
                 whether
                 they
                 goe
                 into
                 heauen
                 through
                 the
                 gate
                 or
                 through
                 the
                 wicket
                 .
                 As
                 a
                 Bird
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 eye
                 and
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 a
                 wing
                 to
                 soare
                 up
                 withall
                 may
                 see
                 farre
                 wider
                 then
                 an
                 Oxe
                 with
                 a
                 greater
                 :
                 so
                 the
                 righteous
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 estate
                 ,
                 ioyned
                 with
                 faith
                 ,
                 tranquillity
                 and
                 devotion
                 ,
                 may
                 have
                 more
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 feele
                 more
                 comfort
                 ,
                 see
                 more
                 of
                 Gods
                 bounty
                 and
                 mercie
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 vast
                 possessions
                 ,
                 whose
                 heart
                 cannot
                 lift
                 it selfe
                 aboue
                 the
                 earth
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 As
                 nature
                 when
                 shee
                 intendeth
                 a
                 farther
                 and
                 more
                 noble
                 perfection
                 ,
                 is
                 lesse
                 curious
                 and
                 elaborate
                 in
                 inferior
                 faculties
                 :
                 (
                 As
                 man
                 is
                 exceeded
                 by
                 the
                 Eagle
                 for
                 sight
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Hound
                 for
                 sent
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 hare
                 for
                 swiftnesse
                 ,
                 because
                 nature
                 intending
                 in
                 him
                 a
                 more
                 spirituall
                 and
                 divine
                 Soule
                 ,
                 chose
                 to
                 be
                 lesse
                 delicate
                 and
                 exact
                 in
                 the
                 senses
                 )
                 so
                 God
                 intending
                 to
                 bestow
                 upon
                 the
                 faithfull
                 a
                 farre
                 more
                 exceeding
                 and
                 aboundant
                 weight
                 of
                 heavenly
                 glory
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 alway
                 so
                 fully
                 enlarge
                 his
                 hand
                 towards
                 them
                 in
                 these
                 earthly
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 no
                 other
                 portion
                 but
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 .
                 We
                 see
                 then
                 how
                 much
                 it
                 concernes
                 us
                 to
                 looke
                 unto
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 our
                 Tenure
                 ,
                 to
                 observe
                 in
                 what
                 service
                 wee
                 hold
                 our
                 estate
                 ,
                 whether
                 as
                 appurtenances
                 to
                 Gods
                 kingdome
                 ;
                 or
                 as
                 meerely
                 the
                 pastures
                 of
                 a
                 beast
                 ,
                 which
                 doe
                 only
                 fatten
                 against
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 slaughter
                 .
              
               
               
                 Seventhly
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 
                   Gods
                   Promises
                   to
                   us
                   must
                   be
                   the
                   grounds
                   of
                   our
                   prayers
                   to
                   him
                   .
                
                 When
                 ever
                 God
                 makes
                 a
                 promise
                 ,
                 wee
                 must
                 make
                 a
                 prayer
                 .
                 And
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 things
                 in
                 this
                 Rule
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   wee
                   can
                   make
                   no
                   prayer
                   in
                   boldnesse
                   ,
                   faith
                   ,
                   or
                   comfort
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   things
                   promised
                   .
                
                 For
                 if
                 we
                 will
                 have
                 God
                 heare
                 us
                 ,
                 wee
                 
                 must
                 pray
                 
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   will
                
                 :
                 we
                 must
                 
                   aske
                   in
                   faith
                
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 see
                 the
                 things
                 we
                 aske
                 made
                 Ours
                 in
                 some
                 promise
                 and
                 engagement
                 before
                 we
                 must
                 presume
                 to
                 aske
                 them
                 .
                 This
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 before
                 observed
                 )
                 encouraged
                 David
                 ,
                 
                 Iehoshaphat
                 ,
                 and
                 Daniel
                 to
                 pray
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 because
                 hee
                 had
                 made
                 promises
                 of
                 the
                 things
                 they
                 desired
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 were
                 certaine
                 that
                 they
                 prayed
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 will.
                 This
                 was
                 Nehemiahs
                 ground
                 in
                 his
                 prayer
                 for
                 the
                 reparation
                 of
                 Ierusalem
                 .
                 
                   Remember
                   ,
                   I
                   beseech
                   thee
                   ,
                   the
                   word
                   which
                   thou
                   commandedst
                   thy
                   servant
                   Moses
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   if
                   ye
                   trangresse
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   scatter
                   you
                   abroad
                   :
                   But
                   〈◊〉
                   you
                   turne
                   unto
                   me
                   and
                   keepe
                   my
                   commandements
                   and
                   do
                   them
                   ,
                   though
                   there
                   were
                   of
                   you
                   c●…st
                   out
                   unto
                   the
                   uttermost
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   heaven
                   ,
                   yet
                   will
                   I
                   gather
                   them
                   from
                   thence
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   Now
                   these
                   are
                   thy
                   servants
                   and
                   thy
                   people
                   whom
                   thou
                   h●…st
                   redeemed
                   by
                   thy
                   great
                   power
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   thy
                   strong
                   band
                   .
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   I
                   beseech
                   thee
                   ,
                   let
                   now
                   thine
                   ●…are
                   be
                   attentive
                   to
                   the
                   prayer
                   of
                   thy
                   servant
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   prayer
                   of
                   thy
                   servants
                   ,
                   who
                   desire
                   to
                   feare
                   thy
                   name
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   God
                   will
                   not
                   performe
                   promises
                   ,
                   till
                   by
                   prayer
                   they
                   be
                   sought
                   for
                   from
                   him
                
                 ;
                 till
                 in
                 our
                 humble
                 desires
                 we
                 declare
                 that
                 we
                 accompt
                 his
                 
                   promises
                   exceeding
                   great
                   and
                   pre●…ous
                   things
                   .
                
                 The
                 Lord
                 had
                 promised
                 
                 deliverance
                 unto
                 Israel
                 ,
                 yet
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 
                   For
                   this
                   I
                   will
                   be
                   enquired
                   of
                   by
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   Israel
                   to
                   doe
                   it
                   for
                   them
                   .
                
                 Thus
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 
                   After
                   seventie
                   yeeres
                   be
                   accomplish●…d
                   at
                   Babylon
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   visit
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   performe
                   my
                   good
                   word
                   towards
                
                 
                 
                   you
                   ,
                   in
                   causing
                   you
                   to
                   returne
                   to
                   th●…●…lace
                   .
                   For
                   I
                   know
                   the
                   thoughts
                   that
                   I
                   thinke
                   towards
                   you
                   ▪
                   thoughts
                   of
                   peace
                   and
                   not
                   of
                   evill
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   you
                   an
                   expected
                   end
                   .
                
                 But
                 
                 how
                 shall
                 this
                 excellent
                 promise
                 of
                 God
                 be
                 effected
                 ;
                 It
                 followes
                 ▪
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   upon
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   ye
                   shall
                   goe
                   and
                   pray
                   unto
                   m●…
                   ,
                   ●…nd
                   I
                   will
                   hearken
                   unto
                   you
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 So
                 againe
                 ,
                 The
                 Lord
                 maketh
                 a
                 promise
                 of
                 forgivenesse
                 of
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   blotteth
                   out
                   thy
                   transgression
                   for
                   mine
                
                 
                 
                   owne
                   〈◊〉
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   not
                   remember
                   th●…
                   sinnes
                   .
                
                 But
                 for
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 this
                 promise
                 ,
                 God
                 will
                 be
                 sought
                 unto
                 .
                 
                   Put
                   mem
                   remembrance
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   let
                   us
                   plead
                   together
                
                 :
                 for
                 when
                 we
                 pray
                 unto
                 God
                 to
                 fulfill
                 his
                 promises
                 ,
                 we
                 testifie
                 first
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 promises
                 of
                 Mercie
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 of
                 dutie
                 or
                 debt
                 ;
                 because
                 God
                 is
                 not
                 bound
                 to
                 tender
                 them
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 to
                 beg
                 them
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 we
                 declare
                 our
                 need
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 consequence
                 estimation
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 dependance
                 upon
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 lastly
                 ,
                 we
                 subscribe
                 to
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 acknowledge
                 the
                 wisedome
                 power
                 ,
                 fidelity
                 ,
                 and
                 wayes
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 to
                 make
                 good
                 all
                 his
                 owne
                 words
                 unto
                 us
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 no
                 reason
                 therefore
                 to
                 esteeme
                 any
                 thing
                 a
                 blessing
                 ,
                 or
                 fruit
                 of
                 Gods
                 Promise
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 doe
                 not
                 receive
                 from
                 him
                 upon
                 our
                 knees
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 prayer
                 .
                 
                   As
                   promises
                   are
                   the
                   Rule
                   of
                   what
                   wee
                   may
                   pray
                   for
                   in
                   faith
                   ;
                   so
                   prayer
                   is
                   the
                   ground
                   of
                   what
                   wee
                   may
                   expect
                   with
                   comfort
                   .
                
              
               
                 Th●…s
                 we
                 see
                 what
                 use
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 make
                 of
                 the
                 promises
                 to
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   f●…om
                   all
                   filthinesse
                   of
                   flesh
                   and
                   spirit
                   :
                
                 and
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 we
                 may
                 make
                 of
                 them
                 likewise
                 to
                 
                   perfect
                   our
                
                 
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   the
                   ●…eare
                   of
                   God.
                
                 For
                 as
                 the
                 exceeding
                 great
                 ●…d
                 pretious
                 promises
                 of
                 God
                 doe
                 cleanse
                 our
                 natures
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 us
                 ●…scape
                 the
                 corruption●…
                 or
                 filthinesse
                 which
                 is
                 i●…
                 the
                 world
                 through
                 lust
                 ;
                 so
                 do
                 they
                 serve
                 
                   to
                   ad
                   one
                
                 
                 
                   grace
                   to
                   an●…ther
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   make
                   them
                   abound
                   in
                   us
                   ,
                
                 till
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 cha●…ity
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 bond
                 of
                 perfection
                 ,
                 as
                 Saint
                 Peter
                 shewes
                 .
                 And
                 againe
                 ,
                 Grow
                 ,
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   grace
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   th●…
                   〈◊〉
                   of
                   our
                   Lord
                   〈◊〉
                   Christ.
                
                 The
                 more
                 a
                 
                 〈◊〉
                 doth
                 abound
                 in
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 s●…mme
                 ,
                 fountaine
                 ,
                 ●…le
                 ▪
                 treasurie
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 promises
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 will
                 he
                 grow
                 in
                 grace
                 and
                 unto
                 perfection
                 .
                 For
                 
                 as
                 some
                 promises
                 are
                 in
                 our
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 perform'd
                 already
                 ,
                 as
                 Rewards
                 for
                 our
                 service
                 past
                 :
                 so
                 others
                 are
                 still
                 before
                 our
                 eyes
                 ,
                 to
                 call
                 and
                 allure
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 price
                 unto
                 which
                 we
                 
                 p●…este
                 .
                 
                   Be
                   ye
                   stedfast
                   and
                   unmoveable
                   and
                   abound
                   alwaies
                   in
                   the
                   worke
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 
                   for
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   you
                   know
                   that
                   your
                   labour
                   is
                   not
                   in
                   vaine
                   in
                   the
                   Lord.
                
                 
                 Holding
                 fast
                 ,
                 and
                 going
                 on
                 hath
                 a
                 Crowne
                 attending
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 more
                 we
                 proceede
                 in
                 holinesse
                 ,
                 our
                 salvation
                 is
                 still
                 the
                 
                   Neerer
                   unto
                   us
                   .
                   If
                   we
                   lose
                   not
                   the
                   things
                   which
                   wee
                
                 
                 
                   have
                   wrought
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   receive
                   a
                   full
                   reward
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 THE
                 VSE
                 OF
                 THE
                 LAW
                 .
              
               
                 
                   ROM
                   .
                   7.
                   13.
                   
                
                 
                   Was
                   that
                   then
                   which
                   is
                   good
                   made
                   death
                   unto
                   me
                   ?
                   God
                   forbid
                   .
                   But
                   sinne
                   [
                   namely
                   was
                   made
                   death
                   unto
                   me
                   ]
                   that
                   it
                   might
                   appeare
                   sinne
                   ,
                   working
                   death
                   in
                   me
                   by
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   good
                   :
                   That
                   sinne
                   by
                   the
                   Commandement
                   might
                   become
                   exceeding
                   sinfull
                   .
                
              
               
                 HEre
                 we
                 finde
                 the
                 Originall
                 discovery
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 
                   Sinfulnesse
                   of
                   sinne
                
                 which
                 wee
                 have
                 hitherto
                 insisted
                 upon
                 ,
                 namely
                 the
                 manifesting
                 ,
                 and
                 working
                 property
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Law
                   of
                   God.
                
                 It
                 will
                 bee
                 therefore
                 very
                 requisite
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Appendixe
                 to
                 the
                 preceding
                 Treatise
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 manuduction
                 to
                 the
                 consequent
                 ,
                 to
                 unfeld
                 out
                 of
                 these
                 words
                 
                   The
                   u●…e
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 we
                 shall
                 more
                 distinctly
                 understand
                 the
                 scope
                 and
                 purpose
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 in
                 loading
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 man
                 with
                 t●…e
                 
                   vanity
                   of
                   the
                   Creature
                
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 shutting
                 up
                 the
                 conscience
                 under
                 the
                 
                   sinfulnesse
                   of
                   sinne
                
                 ;
                 both
                 which
                 have
                 
                 respect
                 unto
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 an
                 effect
                 of
                 the
                 cursing
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Convincing
                   power
                
                 thereof
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 in
                 both
                 nothing
                 intended
                 by
                 God
                 but
                 Peace
                 and
                 Mercie
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Apostle
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Chapter
                 shewes
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 by
                 nature
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 death
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 an
                 unavoidable
                 consequent
                 of
                 the
                 breach
                 thereof
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 the
                 wife
                 is
                 to
                 her
                 husband
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 he
                 liveth
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 by
                 Christ
                 we
                 are
                 delivered
                 from
                 that
                 subjection
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 shine
                 our
                 former
                 husband
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   taken
                   him
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                
                 as
                 the
                 Apostle
                 elsewhere
                 speakes
                 .
                 Now
                 
                 because
                 this
                 doctrine
                 of
                 justification
                 by
                 faith
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 deliverance
                 from
                 the
                 Law
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 was
                 mainely
                 opposed
                 by
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 indeed
                 that
                 chiefe
                 stumbling
                 blocke
                 which
                 kept
                 them
                 from
                 Christianitie
                 (
                 which
                 
                 I
                 take
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 the
                 false
                 brethren
                 ,
                 under
                 pretence
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 worke
                 on
                 that
                 people
                 ,
                 to
                 pacifie
                 affections
                 
                 and
                 reconcile
                 parties
                 ,
                 and
                 ferruminate
                 the
                 Churches
                 together
                 would
                 have
                 mingled
                 the
                 Law
                 with
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 purpose
                 of
                 Iustification
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 papids
                 now
                 upon
                 other
                 reasons
                 doe
                 :
                 )
                 Therefore
                 the
                 Apostle
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 very
                 zealous
                 for
                 the
                 Salvation
                 of
                 his
                 brethren
                 and
                 ki●…sfolke
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 flesh
                 )
                 labours
                 to
                 deer●…
                 th●…s
                 doctrine
                 from
                 two
                 maine
                 objections
                 in
                 this
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 seemes
                 the
                 Iewes
                 did
                 use
                 against
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 ground
                 of
                 both
                 is
                 tacitely
                 implied
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 generall
                 hypothesis
                 ,
                 or
                 supposition
                 that
                 all
                 deliverance
                 is
                 from
                 evill
                 ,
                 and
                 carries
                 necessary
                 relation
                 to
                 some
                 mischiefe
                 which
                 it
                 presupposeth
                 .
                 Therefore
                 if
                 that
                 doctrine
                 be
                 true
                 which
                 teacheth
                 deliverance
                 from
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 granted
                 that
                 the
                 Law
                 is
                 evill
                 ;
                 for
                 to
                 be
                 unsubjected
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 good
                 is
                 no
                 deliverance
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 wilde
                 and
                 b●…utish
                 loosenesse
                 .
                 Now
                 evill
                 is
                 but
                 two
                 fold
                 ,
                 either
                 sinne
                 or
                 death
                 .
                 So
                 then
                 if
                 the
                 Law
                 be
                 evill
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 either
                 sinne
                 or
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 former
                 objection
                 is
                 made
                 ,
                 vers
                 .
                 7.
                 
                 
                   What
                   shall
                   wee
                   say
                   then
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   Law
                   sinne
                   ,
                
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 now
                 heare
                 of
                 a
                 
                 deliverance
                 from
                 it
                 ?
                 Doth
                 not
                 the
                 Scripture
                 account
                 the
                 Law
                 a
                 priviledge
                 ,
                 an
                 honour
                 ,
                 an
                 ornament
                 to
                 a
                 people
                 ?
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 Iustnesse
                 and
                 Holinesse
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 conclude
                 the
                 dignity
                 and
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 a
                 nation
                 ?
                 
                   What
                   nation
                
                 
                 
                   is
                   so
                   great
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 
                   Moses
                   ,
                   which
                   hath
                   statutes
                   and
                   iudgements
                   so
                   righteous
                   as
                   I
                   set
                   before
                   you
                   this
                   day
                   ?
                   He
                   sh●…weth
                
                 
                 
                   his
                   word
                   unto
                   Iacob
                   ,
                   his
                   statutes
                   an●…
                   iudgements
                   unto
                   Israel
                   ;
                   He
                   hath
                   not
                   dealt
                   so
                   with
                   every
                   nation
                   ,
                
                 saith
                 
                   David
                   .
                   I
                   sent
                   unto
                   them
                   Honorabilta
                   .
                   Legis
                   ,
                
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 
                 
                   the
                   honorable
                   and
                   great
                   things
                   of
                   my
                   Law.
                   but
                   they
                   were
                   counted
                   as
                   a
                   strange
                   thing
                   .
                
                 And
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 Moses
                 and
                 the
                 Prophets
                 esteemed
                 a
                 priviledge
                 and
                 honour
                 become
                 now
                 a
                 yoke
                 and
                 burden
                 ?
                 Shall
                 wee
                 admit
                 a
                 doctrine
                 which
                 over-throwes
                 the
                 Law
                 and
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ?
                 To
                 this
                 the
                 Apostle
                 answeres
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   for
                   bid
                   .
                   The
                   Law
                   is
                   not
                   sinne
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   had
                   not
                   knowne
                   sinne
                   but
                   by
                   the
                   Law.
                
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 
                   sinne
                   tooke
                   occasion
                   by
                   the
                   Law
                
                 to
                 become
                 more
                 sinfull
                 ,
                 vers
                 .
                 8.
                 but
                 this
                 was
                 not
                 
                   occasio
                   data
                
                 but
                 arrepta
                 .
                 no
                 occasion
                 naturally
                 offered
                 by
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 but
                 perversly
                 taken
                 by
                 sinne
                 ,
                 whose
                 venomous
                 property
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 suck
                 poison
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 holy
                 .
                 So
                 then
                 the
                 Law
                 is
                 not
                 sinne
                 ,
                 though
                 by
                 accident
                 it
                 enrage
                 sinne
                 .
                 For
                 of
                 itselfe
                 it
                 serveth
                 onely
                 to
                 discover
                 and
                 reveale
                 it
                 ,
                 ver
                 .
                 9.
                 
                 But
                 as
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 when
                 by
                 mens
                 perversnesse
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 
                   savour
                   of
                   d●…ath
                
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 by
                 its
                 owne
                 gratious
                 efficacie
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 
                   savour
                   of
                   life
                
                 is
                 both
                 wayes
                 a
                 
                   sweete
                   savour
                
                 :
                 So
                 the
                 Law
                 either
                 way
                 ,
                 when
                 by
                 it selfe
                 it
                 discovereth
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 by
                 accident
                 it
                 enrageth
                 sin
                 ,
                 is
                 still
                 
                   Holy
                   ,
                   lust
                   and
                   Good
                
                 ver
                 .
                 11
              
               
                 Vpon
                 this
                 followes
                 the
                 second
                 Objection
                 in
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 the
                 Text.
                 
                   Is
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   good
                   made
                   death
                   unto
                   me
                   ?
                
                 If
                 a
                 deliverance
                 presuppose
                 an
                 evill
                 in
                 that
                 from
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 deliver'd
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 evill
                 but
                 belongs
                 either
                 to
                 sinne
                 or
                 death
                 ,
                 then
                 admitting
                 a
                 deliverance
                 from
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 good
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 holinesse
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 evill
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 respect
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 good
                 is
                 made
                 death
                 unto
                 me
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 casts
                 a
                 more
                 heavie
                 
                 aspersion
                 and
                 dishonour
                 upon
                 God
                 then
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 give
                 a
                 Law
                 meerely
                 to
                 kill
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 that
                 which
                 in
                 its
                 nature
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 mortall
                 in
                 its
                 use
                 and
                 operation
                 .
                 Wine
                 ,
                 strong
                 waters
                 ,
                 hard
                 meates
                 are
                 of
                 themselves
                 very
                 good
                 to
                 those
                 purposes
                 unto
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 proper
                 :
                 yet
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 their
                 goodnesse
                 to
                 cra●…me
                 the
                 stomicke
                 of
                 a
                 sucking
                 infant
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 kindnesse
                 but
                 crueltie
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 in
                 that
                 case
                 comfort
                 or
                 nourish
                 ,
                 but
                 kill
                 .
                 Gold
                 is
                 good
                 of
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 fetter
                 a
                 man
                 with
                 a
                 chaine
                 of
                 gold
                 would
                 be
                 no
                 bounty
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 mockery
                 .
                 So
                 to
                 conceive
                 God
                 to
                 publish
                 a
                 Law
                 good
                 indeed
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 but
                 deadly
                 to
                 the
                 subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 order
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 holy
                 in
                 its
                 nature
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 harmefull
                 and
                 damnable
                 to
                 the
                 Creature
                 in
                 its
                 use
                 ,
                 is
                 so
                 odious
                 an
                 aspersion
                 upon
                 so
                 just
                 and
                 gratious
                 a
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 safely
                 bring
                 into
                 suspicion
                 and
                 disgrace
                 any
                 doctrine
                 which
                 admits
                 of
                 so
                 just
                 an
                 exception
                 .
                 Now
                 to
                 this
                 likewise
                 the
                 Apostle
                 answeres
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   forbid
                
                 .
                 The
                 Law
                 is
                 not
                 given
                 to
                 condemne
                 or
                 clogge
                 men
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 bring
                 sinne
                 or
                 death
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 It
                 was
                 not
                 promulgated
                 with
                 any
                 intention
                 to
                 kill
                 or
                 destroy
                 the
                 Creature
                 .
                 
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   sin
                   in
                   it selfe
                   ;
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   death
                   unto
                   us
                   ,
                
                 in
                 that
                 sense
                 as
                 we
                 preach
                 it
                 (
                 namely
                 as
                 subordinated
                 to
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Gospell
                 .
                 )
                 Tnough
                 as
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 righ●…eousnesse
                 we
                 preach
                 deliverance
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 unto
                 that
                 purpose
                 it
                 is
                 made
                 impotent
                 and
                 invalid
                 by
                 the
                 sinne
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 it
                 cannot
                 prevent
                 ,
                 or
                 remove
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 discover
                 and
                 condemne
                 .
              
               
                 Both
                 these
                 Conclusions
                 that
                 the
                 Law
                 is
                 neither
                 sinne
                 nor
                 death
                 ,
                 I
                 finde
                 the
                 Apostle
                 before
                 in
                 this
                 Epistle
                 excellently
                 provi●…g
                 .
                 
                   Vntill
                   the
                   Law
                   sinne
                   was
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   ;
                   but
                   sinne
                   is
                   not
                   imputed
                   where
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   Law
                   :
                   neverthelesse
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   death
                   ●…atgned
                   from
                   Adam
                   to
                   Moses
                   ,
                   even
                   over
                   them
                   that
                   had
                   not
                   sinned
                   after
                   the
                   similitude
                   of
                   Adams
                   transgression
                   .
                
                 That
                 is
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 conceive
                 ,
                 over
                 those
                 who
                 did
                 not
                 sin●…e
                 against
                 .
                 so
                 notable
                 and
                 evident
                 Characters
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 written
                 in
                 their
                 hearts
                 ,
                 as
                 Adam
                 in
                 Paradise
                 
                 did
                 (
                 for
                 sinne
                 had
                 betweene
                 Adam
                 and
                 Moses
                 so
                 obliterated
                 and
                 defaced
                 the
                 impressions
                 of
                 the
                 morall
                 Law
                 ,
                 that
                 man
                 stood
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 edition
                 and
                 publication
                 of
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 Moses
                 .
                 )
                 That
                 place
                 serves
                 thus
                 to
                 make
                 good
                 the
                 purpose
                 of
                 the
                 Apostle
                 in
                 this
                 .
                 
                   Sinne
                   was
                   in
                   the
                   world
                
                 before
                 the
                 publication
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 therefore
                 the
                 Law
                 is
                 not
                 sinne
                 .
                 But
                 sinne
                 was
                 not
                 imputed
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Law
                 ;
                 men
                 were
                 secure
                 and
                 did
                 flatter
                 themselves
                 in
                 their
                 way
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 apt
                 to
                 charge
                 or
                 condemne
                 themselves
                 for
                 sin
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 Law
                 to
                 force
                 them
                 unto
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 the
                 Law
                 did
                 not
                 come
                 a
                 new
                 to
                 beget
                 sinne
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 reveale
                 and
                 discover
                 sinne
                 .
                 Death
                 likewise
                 not
                 onely
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   raigned
                   even
                   over
                   all
                   men
                
                 therein
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 publication
                 of
                 the
                 Law.
                 Therefore
                 the
                 Law
                 is
                 not
                 death
                 neither
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 Death
                 enough
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 before
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 wickednesse
                 enough
                 to
                 make
                 condemnation
                 raigne
                 over
                 all
                 men
                 ;
                 therefore
                 neither
                 one
                 nor
                 other
                 are
                 naturall
                 or
                 essentiall
                 consequences
                 of
                 the
                 Law.
                 It
                 came
                 not
                 to
                 beget
                 more
                 sinne
                 ;
                 it
                 came
                 not
                 to
                 multiply
                 and
                 double
                 condemnation
                 ;
                 there
                 was
                 enough
                 of
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 before
                 .
                 Sinne
                 enough
                 to
                 displease
                 and
                 provoke
                 God
                 ,
                 death
                 enough
                 to
                 devoure
                 and
                 torment
                 men
                 .
                 Therefore
                 if
                 the
                 Law
                 had
                 beene
                 usefull
                 to
                 no
                 other
                 purposes
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 enrage
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 condemne
                 men
                 ;
                 if
                 Gods
                 wisedome
                 and
                 power
                 had
                 not
                 made
                 it
                 appliable
                 to
                 more
                 wholsome
                 and
                 saving
                 ends
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 never
                 have
                 new
                 published
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 Moses
                 .
              
               
                 Here
                 then
                 the
                 observation
                 which
                 from
                 these
                 words
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 make
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 point
                 of
                 singular
                 and
                 speciall
                 consequence
                 to
                 understand
                 the
                 
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                
                 )
                 is
                 this
                 .
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Law
                   was
                   revived
                   ,
                   and
                   promulgated
                   a
                   new
                   on
                   Mount
                   Sina
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   ministery
                   of
                   Moses
                   ,
                   with
                   no
                   other
                   then
                   Evangelicall
                   and
                   mercifull
                   purposes
                   .
                
                 It
                 is
                 said
                 in
                 one
                 place
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Lord
                   hath
                   no
                   pleasure
                   in
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   him
                   that
                
                 
                 dyeth
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 in
                 another
                 place
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Lord
                   delighteth
                
                 
                 
                   in
                   mercie
                
                 .
                 Which
                 notes
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 will
                 doe
                 more
                 for
                 the
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 will
                 for
                 the
                 damnation
                 of
                 men
                 ;
                 He
                 will
                 doe
                 more
                 for
                 the
                 magnifying
                 of
                 his
                 mercy
                 ,
                 then
                 for
                 the
                 multiplying
                 of
                 his
                 wrath
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 that
                 require
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 revive
                 and
                 new
                 publish
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 which
                 to
                 have
                 aggravated
                 the
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 doubled
                 the
                 condemnation
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 He
                 would
                 never
                 have
                 done
                 .
              
               
                 Before
                 I
                 further
                 evidence
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 this
                 doctrine
                 ,
                 It
                 will
                 be
                 needefull
                 to
                 remove
                 one
                 Objection
                 which
                 doth
                 at
                 first
                 proposall
                 thereof
                 offer
                 it selfe
                 .
                 If
                 God
                 will
                 doe
                 more
                 for
                 his
                 mercie
                 ,
                 then
                 for
                 his
                 wrath
                 and
                 vengeance
                 ,
                 why
                 then
                 are
                 not
                 more
                 men
                 saved
                 ,
                 then
                 condemned
                 ?
                 If
                 Hell
                 shall
                 bee
                 more
                 fill'd
                 then
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 more
                 then
                 probable
                 that
                 wrath
                 prevaileth
                 against
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 more
                 done
                 for
                 furie
                 ,
                 then
                 there
                 is
                 for
                 favour
                 .
                 To
                 wave
                 the
                 solution
                 given
                 by
                 *
                 some
                 ,
                 That
                 God
                 will
                 intentionally
                 and
                 effectually
                 have
                 every
                 man
                 to
                 bee
                 saved
                 ,
                 but
                 few
                 of
                 that
                 every
                 will
                 have
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 saved
                 .
                 —
                 (
                 An
                 explication
                 purpos●…ly
                 contradicted
                 by
                 Saint
                 Austin
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 followers
                 ,
                 whose
                 most
                 profound
                 and
                 inestimable
                 Iudgement
                 the
                 Orthodoxe
                 Churches
                 have
                 with
                 much
                 admiration
                 and
                 assent
                 followed
                 in
                 these
                 points
                 )
                 I
                 rather
                 choose
                 thus
                 to
                 resolve
                 that
                 case
                 .
                 It
                 will
                 appeare
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 great
                 day
                 that
                 the
                 saving
                 of
                 a
                 few
                 is
                 a
                 more
                 admirable
                 and
                 glorious
                 worke
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 condemning
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 The
                 Apostle
                 saith
                 a
                 
                   That
                   God
                   shall
                   bee
                   gloryfied
                   in
                   his
                   Saints
                   ,
                   and
                   admired
                   in
                   those
                   that
                   beleeve
                   .
                
                 For
                 first
                 ,
                 God
                 sheweth
                 more
                 mercie
                 in
                 saving
                 some
                 when
                 He
                 might
                 have
                 judged
                 all
                 ,
                 then
                 Iustice
                 in
                 Iudging
                 many
                 when
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 saved
                 none
                 .
                 For
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 all
                 the
                 Iustice
                 which
                 there
                 might
                 have
                 beene
                 ,
                 when
                 any
                 are
                 saved
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 more
                 mercy
                 then
                 was
                 necessary
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 ,
                 when
                 all
                 are
                 not
                 condemned
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Mercie
                   and
                   Grace
                   of
                   God
                
                 in
                 saving
                 any
                 is
                 absolute
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 from
                 within
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 unsearchable
                 riches
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 will
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Iustice
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 though
                 
                 not
                 as
                 essentiall
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 yet
                 as
                 operati●…e
                 towards
                 us
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 Absolute
                 but
                 Conditionall
                 ,
                 and
                 grounded
                 upon
                 the
                 supposition
                 of
                 mans
                 sinne
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 his
                 Mercie
                 is
                 unsearchable
                 in
                 the
                 price
                 which
                 procured
                 it
                 ;
                 Hee
                 himselfe
                 wa●…
                 to
                 humble
                 and
                 empty
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 shew
                 mercie
                 .
                 His
                 mercie
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 purchased
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 merit
                 ;
                 but
                 his
                 Iustice
                 was
                 provoked
                 by
                 the
                 merit
                 of
                 sinne
                 onely
                 .
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 Glory
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 fruite
                 of
                 Mercie
                 is
                 more
                 excellent
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 ,
                 then
                 wrath
                 and
                 vengeance
                 is
                 in
                 many
                 ;
                 as
                 one
                 bagge
                 full
                 of
                 gold
                 may
                 bee
                 more
                 valuable
                 then
                 tenne
                 of
                 silver
                 .
                 If
                 a
                 man
                 should
                 suppose
                 that
                 Gods
                 mercy
                 and
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 being
                 equally
                 infinite
                 and
                 glorious
                 in
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 should
                 therefore
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 equall
                 proportion
                 observed
                 in
                 the
                 dispensation
                 and
                 revealing
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 wee
                 might
                 not
                 therehence
                 conclude
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 proportion
                 should
                 be
                 Arithmeticall
                 ,
                 that
                 mercy
                 should
                 be
                 extended
                 to
                 as
                 many
                 ,
                 as
                 severitie
                 .
                 But
                 rather
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 payment
                 of
                 a
                 summe
                 of
                 mony
                 in
                 two
                 equal
                 portions
                 ,
                 whereof
                 one
                 is
                 in
                 gol●…
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 in
                 silver
                 ,
                 though
                 there
                 bee
                 an
                 equalitie
                 in
                 the
                 summes
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 pieces
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 paide
                 :
                 so
                 ,
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 Glory
                 being
                 the
                 communicating
                 of
                 Gods
                 owne
                 blessed
                 Vision
                 ,
                 Presence
                 ,
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 everlasting
                 Societie
                 ,
                 is
                 farre
                 more
                 honourable
                 and
                 excellent
                 then
                 wrath
                 ,
                 therefore
                 the
                 dispensation
                 of
                 his
                 Mercie
                 in
                 that
                 amongst
                 a
                 few
                 may
                 bee
                 exactly
                 proportionable
                 to
                 the
                 revelation
                 of
                 his
                 Iustice
                 amongst
                 very
                 many
                 more
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 Suppose
                 wee
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 just
                 condemnation
                 of
                 a
                 hundred
                 malefactors
                 ,
                 should
                 professe
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 royall
                 brest
                 mercy
                 and
                 Iustice
                 were
                 equally
                 poised
                 and
                 temper'd
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 would
                 observe
                 an
                 equall
                 proportion
                 of
                 them
                 both
                 towards
                 that
                 number
                 of
                 malefactors
                 ,
                 suffering
                 his
                 justice
                 to
                 condemne
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 mercy
                 to
                 spare
                 just
                 so
                 many
                 as
                 might
                 preserve
                 his
                 Attributes
                 i●…aequilibrio
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 one
                 might
                 not
                 over-weigh
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 Certainely
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 there
                 would
                 be
                 more
                 mercy
                 in
                 saving
                 tenne
                 out
                 of
                 favour
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 punishing
                 
                 and
                 condemning
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 for
                 their
                 Iust
                 demerit
                 .
                 Fifthly
                 ,
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 problematically
                 and
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 〈◊〉
                 onely
                 propose
                 this
                 question
                 .
                 Why
                 may
                 it
                 not
                 be
                 justly
                 said
                 that
                 there
                 shall
                 bee
                 in
                 Heaven
                 
                   as
                   much
                   Glorie
                
                 distributed
                 amongst
                 those
                 few
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 saved
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   wrath
                
                 in
                 Hell
                 amongst
                 those
                 many
                 which
                 perish
                 ?
                 I
                 dare
                 not
                 speake
                 where
                 the
                 Scripture
                 is
                 silent
                 ;
                 yet
                 this
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 argument
                 may
                 bee
                 said
                 .
                 The
                 proportion
                 of
                 wrath
                 is
                 measured
                 by
                 the
                 finite
                 sinnes
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 the
                 proportion
                 of
                 Glory
                 from
                 the
                 infinite
                 merits
                 of
                 Christ.
                 There
                 is
                 more
                 excellencie
                 and
                 vertue
                 in
                 the
                 merit
                 of
                 Christ
                 to
                 procure
                 life
                 for
                 his
                 few
                 ,
                 then
                 vilenesse
                 or
                 demerit
                 in
                 sinne
                 to
                 procure
                 death
                 for
                 many
                 .
                 As
                 there
                 may
                 bee
                 as
                 much
                 liquor
                 in
                 tenne
                 great
                 vessels
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 thousand
                 smaller
                 :
                 so
                 there
                 may
                 bee
                 as
                 much
                 Glory
                 by
                 the
                 merit
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 that
                 are
                 saved
                 ,
                 as
                 wrath
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 merit
                 of
                 sinne
                 in
                 multitudes
                 that
                 perish
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 returne
                 to
                 that
                 from
                 whence
                 I
                 have
                 digressed
                 .
                 Manifest
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 God
                 will
                 doe
                 more
                 for
                 the
                 magnifying
                 of
                 his
                 mercie
                 ,
                 then
                 ●…or
                 the
                 multiplying
                 of
                 his
                 wrath
                 ,
                 because
                 to
                 be
                 mercifull
                 he
                 will
                 new
                 publish
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 enlarging
                 his
                 judgements
                 hee
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 done
                 ;
                 but
                 would
                 have
                 left
                 men
                 unto
                 that
                 raigne
                 of
                 sin
                 &
                 death
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 betweene
                 Adam
                 and
                 Moses
                 .
                 Notabl●…
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 is
                 that
                 place
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 before
                 〈◊〉
                 touched
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 now
                 〈◊〉
                 againe
                 more
                 particularly
                 to
                 unfold
                 ,
                 with
                 submission
                 of
                 my
                 judgement
                 therein
                 unto
                 the
                 better
                 learned
                 .
                 It
                 i●…
                 Gal.
                 3.
                 beginning
                 at
                 the
                 15.
                 vers
                 .
                 ▪
                 
                   Brethren
                   I
                   speak-after
                   the
                   mann●…r
                   of
                   men
                   :
                   though
                   it
                   be
                   but
                   a
                   mans
                   covenant
                   ,
                   yet
                   if
                   it
                   b●…
                   c●…firmed
                   ,
                   no
                   man
                   dis●…ulleth
                   or
                   addeth
                   thereto
                   .
                   ▪
                
                 The
                 Apostle
                 before
                 mentioned
                 the
                 covenant
                 of
                 Promise
                 and
                 Grace
                 made
                 to
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 him
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 the
                 Gentil●…s
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 ●…ewes
                 ;
                 unto
                 which
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 the
                 Lawes
                 insufficiencie
                 to
                 justifie
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 consequence
                 to
                 Blesse
                 ,
                 had
                 led
                 him
                 .
                 In
                 these
                 words
                 hee
                 doth
                 by
                 an
                 Allusion
                 unto
                 
                 humane
                 contracts
                 prove
                 the
                 fixednesse
                 and
                 stability
                 of
                 the
                 Covenant
                 of
                 mercy
                 even
                 from
                 the
                 courses
                 of
                 mutable
                 men
                 .
                 If
                 one
                 man
                 make
                 a
                 grant
                 ,
                 and
                 covenant
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 doe
                 ●…grosse
                 ,
                 signe
                 ,
                 seale
                 ,
                 take
                 witnesses
                 ,
                 and
                 deliver
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 o●…her
                 for
                 his
                 benefit
                 and
                 behoof●…
                 ,
                 it
                 becomes
                 altogether
                 irreversible
                 and
                 uncancellable
                 by
                 the
                 man
                 which
                 did
                 it
                 .
                 If
                 a
                 man
                 make
                 a
                 Testament
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 die
                 ,
                 even
                 amongst
                 weake
                 and
                 mutable
                 men
                 it
                 is
                 counted
                 sacred
                 ;
                 and
                 impiety
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 any
                 man
                 to
                 adde
                 ,
                 diminish
                 ,
                 or
                 alter
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 God
                 is
                 infinite
                 in
                 wisedome
                 to
                 foresee
                 all
                 inconveniences
                 ,
                 and
                 evill
                 consequences
                 which
                 would
                 follow
                 upon
                 any
                 covenant
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 if
                 neede
                 be
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Things
                 future
                 in
                 their
                 execution
                 and
                 issuing
                 out
                 of
                 second
                 causes
                 ,
                 are
                 yet
                 all
                 present
                 to
                 the
                 intuition
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 any
                 thing
                 which
                 might
                 after
                 happen
                 to
                 disa●…ull
                 ,
                 or
                 voyde
                 the
                 covenant
                 ,
                 was
                 p●…esent
                 and
                 evident
                 to
                 his
                 Omniscience
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 would
                 then
                 have
                 prevented
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 If
                 then
                 men
                 ,
                 whose
                 wills
                 are
                 mutable
                 ,
                 whose
                 wisedomes
                 may
                 miscarry
                 ,
                 who
                 may
                 repent
                 and
                 be
                 willing
                 to
                 revoke
                 their
                 owne
                 covenants
                 againe
                 ,
                 doe
                 by
                 their
                 hand
                 ,
                 seale
                 ,
                 and
                 delivery
                 disable
                 themselves
                 to
                 disanull
                 their
                 owne
                 act
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 once
                 past
                 :
                 much
                 more
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 not
                 like
                 man
                 that
                 hee
                 should
                 repent
                 ▪
                 when
                 hee
                 makes
                 a
                 covenant
                 ,
                 doth
                 make
                 it
                 sure
                 and
                 stable
                 ,
                 constant
                 and
                 irreversible
                 ,
                 especially
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 
                   Covenant
                   established
                
                 
                 
                   by
                   an
                   oath
                
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Apostle
                 elsewhere
                 shewes
                 ,
                 a●…d
                 
                   when
                   God
                   sweares
                   he
                   cannot
                   repent
                   ▪
                
                 Thus
                 the
                 Apostle
                 prooveth
                 the
                 Covenant
                 of
                 mercy
                 and
                 grace
                 to
                 be
                 Perpetuall
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Immutability
                 and
                 wisedome
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 made
                 i●…
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 perpetuall
                 ,
                 then
                 all
                 other
                 subsequent
                 acts
                 of
                 God
                 doe
                 referre
                 some
                 way
                 or
                 other
                 unto
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 followeth
                 vers
                 16.
                 
                 
                   Now
                   to
                   Abraham
                   and
                   his
                   seede
                   were
                   the
                   Promises
                   made
                   ,
                   he
                   saith
                   not
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   seedes
                   as
                   of
                   many
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   of
                   one
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   thy
                   seede
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   Christ.
                
                 ]
                 Where
                 by
                 One
                 ,
                 we
                 understand
                 one
                 mystically
                 and
                 
                   in
                   aggregato
                
                 ,
                 
                 not
                 personally
                 or
                 individually
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 
                   Christ
                   ,
                   the
                   whole
                   Church
                
                 ,
                 consisting
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 and
                 Members
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 elsewhere
                 taken
                 .
                 1
                 Cor.
                 12
                 12.
                 
                 Now
                 these
                 words
                 doe
                 further
                 ratifie
                 the
                 stabilitie
                 of
                 the
                 Covenant
                 ;
                 for
                 though
                 a
                 Covenant
                 bee
                 in
                 it selfe
                 never
                 so
                 constant
                 and
                 irreversible
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 all
                 the
                 parties
                 which
                 have
                 interest
                 in
                 or
                 by
                 it
                 should
                 cease
                 ,
                 the
                 Covenant
                 would
                 of
                 it selfe
                 by
                 consequence
                 expire
                 and
                 grow
                 voyde
                 :
                 but
                 here
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 covenant
                 is
                 most
                 constant
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 and
                 unvariablenesse
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 made
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 can
                 never
                 expire
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 a
                 ●…eede
                 to
                 whom
                 it
                 is
                 made
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 Christ
                 hath
                 a
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 Members
                 upon
                 earth
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 shall
                 the
                 Promise
                 be
                 of
                 force
                 .
              
               
                 Vers.
                 17.
                 
                 
                   And
                   this
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Covenant
                   which
                   was
                   confirmed
                   before
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   Christ
                   ,
                   the
                   Law
                   which
                   was
                   foure
                   hundred
                   and
                   thirty
                   yeeres
                   after
                   ,
                   cannot
                   disanull
                   that
                   it
                   should
                   make
                   the
                   Promise
                   of
                   none
                   effect
                   .
                
                 ]
                 These
                 words
                 are
                 a
                 Prolepsis
                 or
                 prevention
                 of
                 an
                 objection
                 which
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 .
                 A
                 man
                 might
                 thus
                 argue
                 :
                 when
                 two
                 lawes
                 are
                 made
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 one
                 is
                 expresly
                 contradictory
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 the
                 later
                 doth
                 in
                 common
                 presumption
                 abrogate
                 and
                 disanull
                 the
                 former
                 (
                 else
                 men
                 should
                 be
                 bound
                 to
                 contraries
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 punishments
                 would
                 bee
                 unavoydable
                 .
                 )
                 But
                 here
                 wee
                 finde
                 that
                 foure
                 hundred
                 and
                 thirty
                 yeeres
                 after
                 the
                 promise
                 to
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Law
                 published
                 extremely
                 contrary
                 unto
                 the
                 promise
                 :
                 A
                 law
                 without
                 mercy
                 or
                 compassion
                 ,
                 a
                 law
                 both
                 impossible
                 and
                 inexorable
                 ,
                 which
                 can
                 neither
                 be
                 obeyed
                 ,
                 nor
                 endured
                 :
                 therefore
                 it
                 should
                 seeme
                 that
                 some
                 cause
                 or
                 other
                 had
                 hapned
                 to
                 make
                 God
                 repent
                 ,
                 and
                 revoke
                 his
                 former
                 covenant
                 .
                 The
                 Apostle
                 retorts
                 this
                 Objection
                 .
                 And
                 his
                 meaning
                 I
                 thus
                 apprehend
                 .
                 If
                 there
                 bee
                 a
                 covenant
                 made
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Lawgiver
                 in
                 wisedome
                 infinite
                 ,
                 to
                 foresee
                 before
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 prevent
                 any
                 inconveniences
                 which
                 might
                 follow
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 any
                 reasons
                 which
                 might
                 fall
                 out
                 to
                 abrogate
                 it
                 ;
                 A
                 Lawgiver
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 wayes
                 constant
                 
                 and
                 immutable
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 being
                 by
                 no
                 improvidence
                 ,
                 disappointments
                 ,
                 or
                 unexpected
                 emergencies
                 ever
                 put
                 to
                 repent
                 )
                 and
                 this
                 covenant
                 made
                 to
                 a
                 man
                 and
                 his
                 seede
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 without
                 dependance
                 upon
                 any
                 condition
                 ,
                 (
                 being
                 all
                 of
                 Grace
                 and
                 Promise
                 )
                 save
                 onely
                 that
                 Abraham
                 have
                 a
                 seede
                 ,
                 and
                 Christ
                 a
                 Body
                 :
                 Then
                 if
                 it
                 happen
                 ,
                 that
                 another
                 law
                 be
                 after
                 made
                 ,
                 which
                 
                   primâ
                   facie
                
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 strict
                 construction
                 ,
                 doth
                 implie
                 a
                 contradiction
                 to
                 the
                 termes
                 and
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 Law
                 (
                 for
                 Abrogation
                 notwithstanding
                 whereof
                 there
                 have
                 no
                 other
                 reasons
                 at
                 all
                 
                   de
                   novo
                
                 intercurr'd
                 ,
                 then
                 only
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 actually
                 in
                 being
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 namely
                 the
                 sinnes
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 were
                 not
                 then
                 valid
                 enough
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 making
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 by
                 consequence
                 have
                 no
                 force
                 to
                 alter
                 or
                 disanull
                 it
                 )
                 then
                 it
                 is
                 certaine
                 that
                 this
                 latter
                 law
                 must
                 be
                 understood
                 in
                 some
                 other
                 sense
                 ,
                 and
                 admitte
                 of
                 some
                 other
                 subordinate
                 use
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 well
                 consist
                 with
                 the
                 being
                 and
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 covenant
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 
                   primâ
                   facie
                
                 seemes
                 to
                 contradict
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 consequence
                 to
                 abrogate
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 words
                 ,
                 verse
                 18.
                 
                 
                   For
                   if
                   the
                   Inheritance
                   bee
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   no
                   more
                   of
                   Promise
                   :
                   but
                   God
                   gave
                   it
                   to
                   Abraham
                   by
                   Promise
                   .
                   ▪
                
                 The
                 Apostle
                 shewes
                 ,
                 what
                 the
                 purpose
                 of
                 the
                 Covenant
                 to
                 Abraham
                 was
                 ,
                 namely
                 to
                 give
                 life
                 and
                 salvation
                 by
                 Grace
                 and
                 Promise
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 what
                 the
                 purpose
                 of
                 the
                 latter
                 covenant
                 by
                 Moses
                 was
                 not
                 ,
                 neither
                 could
                 bee
                 ,
                 namely
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 same
                 life
                 by
                 working
                 ;
                 since
                 in
                 those
                 respects
                 there
                 would
                 be
                 contradiction
                 and
                 inconsistencie
                 in
                 the
                 Covenants
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 consequence
                 instability
                 and
                 unfaithfulnesse
                 in
                 him
                 that
                 made
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 maine
                 conclusion
                 then
                 which
                 hitherto
                 the
                 Apostle
                 hath
                 driven
                 at
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 hath
                 not
                 voyded
                 the
                 promise
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Law
                 is
                 not
                 of
                 force
                 towards
                 the
                 seede
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 promise
                 is
                 made
                 ,
                 in
                 any
                 such
                 sense
                 as
                 carries
                 contradiction
                 unto
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 consequence
                 implyes
                 abrogation
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Promise
                 before
                 made
                 .
                 Therefore
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 to
                 stand
                 in
                 a
                 contradiction
                 ,
                 it
                 followes
                 that
                 it
                 must
                 in
                 subordination
                 to
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 tend
                 to
                 Evangelicall
                 purposes
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 this
                 Apostle
                 proceedes
                 to
                 shew
                 ,
                 verse
                 19.
                 
                 
                   Wherefore
                   〈◊〉
                   serveth
                   the
                   Law
                   ?
                   It
                   was
                   added
                   because
                   of
                   transgressions
                   ,
                   till
                   the
                   seede
                   should
                   come
                   ▪
                   to
                   whom
                   the
                   Promise
                   was
                   made
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   was
                   ordained
                   by
                   Angels
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   hand
                   of
                   a
                   Mediator
                   .
                
                 ▪
                 To
                 what
                 en●…
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 should
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 publication
                 of
                 a
                 Law
                 ,
                 so
                 expresly
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Covenant
                 formerly
                 made
                 ?
                 In
                 his
                 Answere
                 to
                 this
                 doubt
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 things
                 worthy
                 of
                 especiall
                 observation
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 
                   It
                   was
                   added
                
                 or
                 put
                 to
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 
                   not
                   set
                   up
                   alone
                
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 thing
                 ingr●…sse
                 by
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 as
                 any
                 adequate
                 ,
                 complete
                 ,
                 solid
                 rule
                 of
                 righteousnesse
                 ;
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 given
                 to
                 Adam
                 in
                 Paradise
                 )
                 much
                 lesse
                 was
                 it
                 published
                 as
                 a
                 thing
                 to
                 voyde
                 and
                 disa
                 ull
                 any
                 precedent
                 covenant
                 :
                 but
                 ,
                 so
                 farre
                 was
                 it
                 from
                 abrogating
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 
                   added
                   to
                   the
                   Promise
                   ▪
                
                 Now
                 when
                 one
                 thing
                 is
                 made
                 an
                 Appendant
                 or
                 Add●…ament
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 it
                 doth
                 necessarily
                 put
                 the
                 being
                 of
                 that
                 to
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 Appendant
                 ,
                 and
                 presuppose
                 a
                 strength
                 and
                 vigor
                 in
                 it
                 still
                 .
                 But
                 how
                 then
                 was
                 it
                 added
                 ?
                 not
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Ingrediencie
                 as
                 a
                 Part
                 of
                 the
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 Promise
                 had
                 been
                 incomplete
                 without
                 the
                 Law
                 ;
                 (
                 for
                 then
                 the
                 same
                 Covenant
                 should
                 consist
                 of
                 contradictory
                 materials
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 should
                 overthrow
                 it selfe
                 ;
                 (
                 
                   For
                   if
                   it
                   bee
                   of
                   workes
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   no
                   more
                   of
                   grace
                   ,
                   else
                   grace
                   is
                   no
                   more
                   grace
                
                 )
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 added
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Subserviencie
                 and
                 Attendance
                 ,
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 advance
                 and
                 make
                 effectuall
                 the
                 Covenant
                 it selfe
                 .
                 In
                 Adams
                 heart
                 the
                 Law
                 was
                 set
                 up
                 solitary
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 whole
                 rule
                 of
                 righteousnesse
                 and
                 salvation
                 in
                 it selfe
                 :
                 but
                 though
                 the
                 s●…me
                 Law
                 were
                 by
                 Moses
                 revived
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 to
                 helpe
                 forward
                 and
                 introduce
                 another
                 and
                 a
                 better
                 Covenant
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 It
                 was
                 
                   Added
                   because
                   of
                   Transgressions
                   .
                   ▪
                
                 
                 To
                 make
                 them
                 appeare
                 ,
                 to
                 awaken
                 the
                 Consciences
                 of
                 men
                 (
                 who
                 without
                 a
                 Law
                 would
                 not
                 impute
                 ,
                 nor
                 charge
                 their
                 sinnes
                 upon
                 themselves
                 )
                 and
                 make
                 them
                 acknowledge
                 the
                 guilt
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 owne
                 the
                 condemnation
                 which
                 was
                 due
                 unto
                 them
                 :
                 to
                 discover
                 and
                 disclose
                 the
                 venome
                 of
                 our
                 sinfull
                 nature
                 ,
                 to
                 open
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 sepulcher
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 the
                 heart
                 smell
                 the
                 stinch
                 of
                 its
                 owne
                 foulnesse
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 
                   Till
                   the
                   seede
                   should
                   come
                   unto
                   whom
                   the
                   Promise
                   was
                   made
                   .
                   ▪
                
                 There
                 were
                 two
                 great
                 promises
                 made
                 to
                 Abraham
                 and
                 his
                 seed
                 .
                 The
                 one
                 ,
                 
                   In
                   thy-seed
                   shall
                   all
                   the
                   Nations
                   of
                   the
                   earth
                   be
                   blessed
                   ,
                
                 and
                 this
                 Promise
                 respects
                 the
                 
                   Person
                   of
                   Christ
                   ▪
                
                 (
                 which
                 yet
                 seemes
                 to
                 bee
                 a
                 Promise
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 made
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 him
                 to
                 Abraham
                 and
                 all
                 nations
                 (
                 who
                 were
                 
                   Abrahams
                   seed
                   by
                   Promise
                
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 after
                 
                   the
                   flesh
                
                 as
                 Saint
                 Paul
                 distinguisheth
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 9
                 )
                 The
                 other
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   will
                   be
                   a
                   God
                   unto
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   thy
                   seede
                   after
                   thee
                   .
                
                 which
                 respecteth
                 all
                 nations
                 who
                 should
                 beleeve
                 .
                 Now
                 wh●…ch
                 way
                 soever
                 we
                 understand
                 these
                 words
                 they
                 confirme
                 the
                 point
                 which
                 wee
                 are
                 upon
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Law
                 hath
                 Evangelicall
                 purposes
                 If
                 we
                 understand
                 by
                 seede
                 the
                 
                   Person
                   of
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 the●…
                 this
                 shewes
                 that
                 the
                 Law
                 was
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 Promise
                 ,
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 raise
                 and
                 stirre
                 up
                 in
                 men
                 the
                 expectations
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 promised
                 seede
                 ,
                 who
                 should
                 deliver
                 them
                 from
                 that
                 unavoidable
                 bondage
                 and
                 curse
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Law
                 did
                 s●…ale
                 and
                 conclude
                 them
                 under
                 .
                 If
                 we
                 vnderstand
                 by
                 seed
                 the
                 faithfull
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 rather
                 approve
                 )
                 then
                 the
                 Apostles
                 meaning
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 any
                 are
                 either
                 to
                 
                   come
                   into
                
                 the
                 unity
                 of
                 Christs
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Covenant
                 of
                 Grace
                 unto
                 them
                 applyed
                 ;
                 or
                 
                   to
                   be
                   kept
                
                 in
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 Christ
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 com●…
                 〈◊〉
                 ;
                 so
                 long
                 there
                 will
                 bee
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 to
                 discover
                 Transgressions
                 ,
                 both
                 i●…
                 the
                 unregenerate
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 s●…e
                 ●…o
                 Christ
                 for
                 Sanctuary
                 ,
                 and
                 〈◊〉
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 already
                 called
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 learne
                 to
                 cast
                 all
                 their
                 faith
                 and
                 hope
                 ,
                 and
                 expectations
                 of
                 righteousnesse
                 upon
                 him
                 ●…ull
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 
                 same
                 reason
                 which
                 compels
                 men
                 to
                 come
                 in
                 ,
                 is
                 requisite
                 also
                 to
                 keepe
                 them
                 in
                 ;
                 else
                 why
                 doth
                 not
                 God
                 utterly
                 destroy
                 sinne
                 in
                 the
                 Faithfull
                 ?
                 Certainely
                 hee
                 hath
                 no
                 delight
                 to
                 see
                 Christ
                 have
                 leprous
                 members
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 see
                 sin
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 people
                 .
                 Only
                 because
                 he
                 will
                 still
                 have
                 them
                 see
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 righteousnesse
                 by
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 grace
                 in
                 Christ
                 ;
                 he
                 therfore
                 suffers
                 concupiscence
                 to
                 stirre
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Law
                 to
                 conclude
                 them
                 under
                 the
                 curse
                 .
                 This
                 then
                 manifestly
                 shewes
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 other
                 intention
                 in
                 publishing
                 the
                 Law
                 ▪
                 but
                 
                   with
                   reference
                   to
                   the
                   seede
                
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 with
                 
                   Evangelicall
                   purposes
                
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 mercie
                 :
                 not
                 with
                 reference
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 perish
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 have
                 had
                 condemnation
                 enough
                 without
                 the
                 Law.
                 
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 
                   It
                   was
                   ordained
                   by
                   Angels
                
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 are
                 
                   Ministring
                   Spirits
                   sent
                   forth
                   for
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   shall
                   be
                   saved
                   )
                   in
                   the
                   Hand
                   ▪
                
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 Ministery
                 
                   of
                   a
                   Mediator
                
                 .
                 ]
                 Namely
                 of
                 Moses
                 (
                 with
                 relation
                 unto
                 whom
                 Christ
                 is
                 call'd
                 Mediator
                 of
                 a
                 better
                 Covenant
                 )
                 for
                 as
                 Christ
                 was
                 the
                 substantiall
                 and
                 universall
                 Mediator
                 betweene
                 God
                 and
                 Man
                 :
                 So
                 Moses
                 was
                 to
                 that
                 people
                 a
                 
                   representative
                   ,
                   typicall
                   ,
                   or
                   national
                   ▪
                
                 Mediator
                 .
                 
                   Hee
                   stood
                   betweene
                   the
                   Lord
                   and
                   the
                   people
                   when
                   they
                   were
                   afraide
                   at
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                
                 
                 
                   the
                   fire
                   in
                   the
                   Mount
                
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 evidently
                 declares
                 that
                 the
                 Law
                 was
                 published
                 in
                 mercy
                 and
                 pacification
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 furie
                 or
                 reveng●
                 (
                 For
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 a
                 Mediator
                 is
                 to
                 negotiate
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 treate
                 for
                 reconcilement
                 betweene
                 parti●s
                 offended
                 .
                 )
                 where
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 Lord
                 had
                 intended
                 death
                 in
                 the
                 publishing
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 hee
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 proclaimed
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 a
                 Mediator
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 an
                 Executioner
                 .
              
               
                 Verse
                 20.
                 
                 
                   Now
                   a
                   Mediator
                   is
                   not
                   a
                   Mediator
                   of
                   one
                   ,
                   but
                   God
                   is
                   one
                   .
                
                 ]
                 Two
                 expositions
                 I
                 conceive
                 may
                 be
                 given
                 of
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 both
                 which
                 tend
                 to
                 cleare
                 that
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 which
                 wee
                 are
                 upon
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Mediator
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 parties
                 at
                 variance
                 that
                 are
                 two
                 by
                 their
                 differences
                 and
                 disagreements
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 one
                 .
                 
                 This
                 then
                 shewes
                 first
                 for
                 what
                 reason
                 the
                 Law
                 was
                 promulgated
                 ,
                 namely
                 to
                 convince
                 men
                 of
                 their
                 offences
                 which
                 had
                 separated
                 between
                 them
                 and
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 one
                 in
                 peace
                 and
                 mutuall
                 affections
                 towards
                 each
                 other
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 the
                 words
                 following
                 shew
                 why
                 the
                 Law
                 was
                 published
                 in
                 the
                 Hand
                 of
                 a
                 Mediator
                 ,
                 because
                 God
                 is
                 one
                 :
                 Though
                 the
                 law
                 serve
                 to
                 convince
                 men
                 thus
                 of
                 their
                 sinfull
                 variance
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 thereupon
                 despaire
                 ,
                 and
                 sinke
                 under
                 the
                 feare
                 of
                 his
                 wrath
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 he
                 made
                 a
                 Covenant
                 of
                 Promise
                 to
                 Abraham
                 and
                 his
                 seede
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 God
                 still
                 ;
                 One
                 in
                 his
                 Grace
                 and
                 Mercy
                 towards
                 sinners
                 ;
                 As
                 a
                 Mediator
                 doth
                 shew
                 that
                 men
                 by
                 sinne
                 are
                 at
                 variance
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 so
                 doth
                 he
                 shew
                 likewise
                 that
                 God
                 by
                 Grace
                 is
                 at
                 unitie
                 with
                 men
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 the
                 party
                 offended
                 sends
                 a
                 mediator
                 to
                 him
                 who
                 had
                 done
                 the
                 offence
                 to
                 parly
                 and
                 make
                 tender
                 of
                 a
                 reconcilement
                 ,
                 two
                 things
                 doe
                 herein
                 manifestly
                 appeare
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 that
                 before
                 this
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 breach
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 there
                 would
                 have
                 beene
                 no
                 neede
                 of
                 a
                 Mediator
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 that
                 notwithstanding
                 that
                 breach
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 party
                 offended
                 (
                 from
                 whom
                 the
                 Mediator
                 comes
                 )
                 is
                 at
                 unitie
                 and
                 peace
                 againe
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 though
                 a
                 mediator
                 is
                 not
                 of
                 one
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 disagreeing
                 parties
                 ;
                 yet
                 God
                 is
                 one
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 He
                 ,
                 in
                 sending
                 this
                 Mediator
                 doth
                 declare
                 to
                 mankinde
                 ,
                 that
                 Hee
                 is
                 at
                 peace
                 and
                 unity
                 with
                 them
                 againe
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 will
                 accept
                 of
                 the
                 reconcilement
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 second
                 exposition
                 may
                 be
                 thus
                 .
                 
                   A
                   Mediator
                   is
                   not
                   of
                   One.
                
                 By
                 One
                 here
                 may
                 haply
                 bee
                 understood
                 
                   not
                   one
                   Party
                   ▪
                
                 but
                 
                   one
                   matter
                   ,
                   businesse
                   ,
                   or
                   Covenant
                   .
                
                 And
                 then
                 the
                 meaning
                 runnes
                 thus
                 .
                 As
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 published
                 
                   Two
                   Covenants
                   ,
                   A
                   Promise
                   to
                   Abraham
                   ,
                
                 and
                 a
                 Law
                 to
                 Israel
                 ,
                 so
                 hee
                 hath
                 appointed
                 
                   Two
                   Mediators
                
                 of
                 those
                 covenants
                 or
                 businesses
                 which
                 hee
                 had
                 to
                 communicate
                 to
                 men
                 .
                 
                   Moses
                   the
                   Mediator
                
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 (
                 for
                 
                   the
                   Law
                   came
                   by
                   Moses
                
                 ;
                 )
                 and
                 Christ
                 the
                 Mediator
                 of
                 the
                 Promise
                 or
                 better
                 covenant
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   For
                   Grace
                   came
                   by
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                
                 )
                 
                 Moses
                 the
                 representative
                 ,
                 and
                 Christ
                 the
                 substantiall
                 and
                 reall
                 Mediator
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 though
                 there
                 be
                 
                   two
                   Covenants
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   two
                   Mediators
                
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 so
                 much
                 in
                 appearance
                 contrary
                 unto
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 God
                 may
                 in
                 them
                 seeme
                 inconstant
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 by
                 one
                 cancell'd
                 and
                 repented
                 for
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 yet
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 
                   God
                   is
                   One
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 He
                 is
                 
                   the
                   same
                   in
                   both
                   Covenants
                
                 ,
                 carries
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 and
                 intention
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 Lawe
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 namely
                 a
                 benevolence
                 and
                 desire
                 of
                 reconcilement
                 with
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 Vers.
                 21.
                 
                 
                   Is
                   the
                   Law
                   then
                   against
                   the
                   Promises
                   of
                   God
                   ?
                   God
                   forbid
                   :
                   for
                   if
                   there
                   had
                   beene
                   a
                   Law
                   given
                   which
                   could
                   have
                   given
                   Life
                   ,
                   verily
                   Righteousnesse
                   should
                   have
                   beene
                   by
                   the
                   Law.
                
                 ]
                 Here
                 wee
                 have
                 an
                 Objection
                 of
                 the
                 Iewes
                 .
                 If
                 God
                 be
                 One
                 ,
                 then
                 Hee
                 doth
                 not
                 speake
                 one
                 thing
                 and
                 meane
                 another
                 ,
                 pronounce
                 the
                 Law
                 in
                 some
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 require
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 otherwise
                 understoode
                 :
                 And
                 then
                 it
                 will
                 follow
                 that
                 the
                 Law
                 is
                 against
                 the
                 Promises
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 common
                 construct
                 on
                 and
                 sense
                 of
                 the
                 words
                 it
                 is
                 manifestly
                 contrary
                 .
                 This
                 Objection
                 the
                 Apostle
                 doth
                 retort
                 upon
                 them
                 .
                 In
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 Law
                 would
                 be
                 against
                 the
                 Promise
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 stand
                 for
                 a
                 
                   rule
                   of
                   Iustification
                   by
                   it selfe
                
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 for
                 a
                 ma●uduction
                 unto
                 Christ
                 ;
                 therefore
                 God
                 being
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 constant
                 in
                 his
                 Promise
                 for
                 Righteousnesse
                 which
                 he
                 made
                 to
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 therefore
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 manifest
                 errour
                 who
                 sought
                 for
                 righteousnesse
                 from
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 would
                 evidently
                 inferre
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 things
                 ,
                 either
                 inconstancie
                 in
                 Gods
                 Will
                 ,
                 or
                 inconsistencie
                 in
                 his
                 acts
                 .
                 The
                 substance
                 and
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 answer
                 I
                 take
                 to
                 be
                 this
                 .
                 Contrariety
                 is
                 properly
                 in
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 things
                 considered
                 
                   by
                   themselves
                
                 .
                 Now
                 though
                 there
                 bee
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 an
                 
                   accidentall
                   contrariety
                
                 to
                 the
                 Gospell
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 sinne
                 of
                 man
                 which
                 hath
                 brought
                 weaknesse
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Law
                 now
                 curseth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Gospell
                 blesseth
                 ;
                 the
                 Law
                 now
                 condemneth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                 Gospell
                 justifieth
                 ;
                 yet
                 
                   of
                   it selfe
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   contrary
                   .
                
                 For
                 if
                 any
                 Law
                 would
                 have
                 given
                 life
                 and
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 this
                 would
                 have
                 done
                 it
                 .
                 That
                 which
                 is
                 
                   Ex
                   se
                
                 ,
                 considered
                 
                   in
                   it selfe
                
                 ,
                 Apt
                 to
                 carry
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 end
                 whereunto
                 another
                 thing
                 carries
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 of
                 it selfe
                 contrary
                 thereunto
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Law
                 is
                 of
                 it selfe
                 apt
                 to
                 carry
                 unto
                 Life
                 and
                 Righteousnesse
                 ,
                 as
                 now
                 the
                 Gospel
                 doth
                 therefore
                 of
                 it selfe
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 difference
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 is
                 from
                 
                   the
                   sin
                   of
                   m●…n
                
                 which
                 hath
                 weakned
                 the
                 Law.
                 But
                 now
                 the
                 Law
                 in
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 a
                 Medi●…tor
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 onely
                 
                   not
                   against
                
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 
                   for
                   the
                   Promises
                
                 Suppose
                 we
                 two
                 wayes
                 unto
                 one
                 Citie
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 one
                 is
                 Accidentally
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 bogges
                 ,
                 or
                 inclosures
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 reasons
                 become
                 utterly
                 unpassable
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 smooth
                 and
                 easie
                 ,
                 these
                 are
                 not
                 contrary
                 wayes
                 considered
                 in
                 themselves
                 (
                 for
                 of
                 themselves
                 they
                 point
                 both
                 unto
                 one
                 place
                 )
                 but
                 onely
                 contrary
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 travellers
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 one
                 will
                 
                   de
                   facto
                
                 bring
                 to
                 the
                 Citie
                 which
                 the
                 other
                 by
                 accident
                 is
                 unable
                 to
                 doe
                 .
                 So
                 heere
                 ,
                 the
                 Law
                 is
                 one
                 way
                 t●…
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 the
                 Gospell
                 another
                 ;
                 
                   but
                   sinne
                   hath
                   made
                   the
                   Law
                   weake
                   and
                   unpassable
                   ,
                
                 which
                 otherwise
                 of
                 it selfe
                 would
                 have
                 sufficed
                 unto
                 righteousnesse
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 even
                 thus
                 the
                 Law
                 is
                 not
                 against
                 the
                 Promise
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 impossibilitie
                 which
                 we
                 finde
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 enforceth
                 us
                 to
                 bethinke
                 our selves
                 of
                 a
                 better
                 and
                 surer
                 way
                 to
                 bring
                 us
                 unto
                 righteousnesse
                 and
                 salvation
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 the
                 Apostle
                 shewes
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 words
                 .
              
               
                 Vers.
                 22.
                 
                 
                   But
                   the
                   Scripture
                   hath
                   concluded
                   all
                   under
                   sinne
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Promise
                   by
                   Faith
                   of
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                   might
                   bee
                   given
                   to
                   them
                   that
                   beleeve
                   .
                
                 ]
                 Though
                 Sinne
                 have
                 made
                 the
                 Law
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Promise
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 it
                 curseth
                 and
                 condemneth
                 ,
                 and
                 concludeth
                 men
                 under
                 sin
                 and
                 wrath
                 :
                 yet
                 such
                 is
                 the
                 mercy
                 of
                 God
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 subordinated
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 it
                 subservient
                 unto
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Promise
                 thereby
                 may
                 be
                 applyed
                 ,
                 and
                 advanced
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 all
                 ordered
                 to
                 no
                 other
                 purpose
                 but
                 that
                 men
                 might
                 
                 beleeve
                 ,
                 and
                 inherite
                 the
                 Promises
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 ?
                 Doth
                 the
                 Law
                 make
                 men
                 beleeve
                 ,
                 or
                 beget
                 Faith
                 ?
                 Formally
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 
                   preparation
                   and
                   manuduction
                
                 it
                 doth
                 :
                 As
                 when
                 a
                 man
                 findes
                 one
                 way
                 shut
                 up
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 thereby
                 induc'd
                 to
                 enquire
                 after
                 another
                 .
                 To
                 summe
                 up
                 all
                 that
                 hath
                 beene
                 spoken
                 touching
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 in
                 a
                 plaine
                 similitude
                 .
                 Suppose
                 wee
                 a
                 Prince
                 should
                 proclaime
                 a
                 pardon
                 to
                 all
                 Traitors
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 come
                 in
                 and
                 pleade
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 after
                 this
                 should
                 send
                 forth
                 his
                 officers
                 to
                 attach
                 ,
                 imprison
                 ,
                 examine
                 ,
                 convince
                 ,
                 arraigne
                 ,
                 threaten
                 ,
                 and
                 condemne
                 them
                 .
                 Is
                 hee
                 now
                 contrary
                 to
                 himselfe
                 ?
                 hath
                 he
                 ●…epented
                 of
                 his
                 mercy
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 but
                 hee
                 is
                 unwilling
                 to
                 lose
                 his
                 mercie
                 ,
                 hee
                 is
                 desirous
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 his
                 mercy
                 acknowledged
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 hee
                 bringeth
                 them
                 unto
                 these
                 extremities
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 their
                 mouth
                 is
                 stopp'd
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 guilt
                 made
                 evident
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 more
                 humilitie
                 and
                 abhorrencie
                 of
                 their
                 former
                 lewdnesse
                 ,
                 acknowledge
                 the
                 Iustnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 condemne
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 mercy
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 given
                 them
                 liberty
                 to
                 plead
                 his
                 pardon
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 is
                 the
                 case
                 betweene
                 God
                 and
                 us
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 to
                 Abraham
                 he
                 made
                 promise
                 of
                 mercy
                 and
                 blessednesse
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 would
                 pleade
                 interest
                 in
                 it
                 for
                 the
                 remission
                 of
                 their
                 sinnes
                 .
                 But
                 men
                 were
                 secure
                 ,
                 and
                 heedlesse
                 of
                 their
                 estate
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 sinne
                 was
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 death
                 raigned
                 over
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 being
                 without
                 a
                 Law
                 to
                 evidence
                 this
                 sinne
                 and
                 death
                 unto
                 their
                 consciences
                 ,
                 therefore
                 they
                 imputed
                 it
                 not
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 owne
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 charge
                 themselves
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 consequence
                 found
                 no
                 necessity
                 of
                 pleading
                 that
                 promise
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 the
                 Lord
                 published
                 by
                 Moses
                 a
                 severe
                 and
                 terrible
                 Law
                 ,
                 so
                 terrible
                 that
                 
                   Moses
                   himselfe
                   did
                   exceedingly
                
                 
                 
                   feare
                   and
                   quake
                
                 ;
                 A
                 Law
                 which
                 fill'd
                 the
                 Ayre
                 with
                 Thunder
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Mount
                 with
                 fire
                 ;
                 A
                 Law
                 full
                 of
                 blacknesse
                 ,
                 darknesse
                 ,
                 and
                 Tempest
                 ;
                 A
                 Law
                 
                   which
                   they
                   who
                   heard
                   it
                   could
                   not
                   endure
                   ,
                   but
                   intreated
                   that
                   it
                   might
                
                 
                 
                   not
                   be
                   sp●…ken
                   to
                   them
                   any
                   more
                   :
                
                 yet
                 in
                 all
                 this
                 God
                 doth
                 but
                 pursue
                 his
                 first
                 purpose
                 of
                 mercie
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 a
                 course
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 Gospell
                 accounted
                 worthy
                 of
                 all
                 acceptation
                 ;
                 that
                 when
                 by
                 this
                 Law
                 men
                 shall
                 bee
                 roused
                 from
                 their
                 security
                 ,
                 shut
                 up
                 under
                 the
                 guilt
                 of
                 infinite
                 transgressions
                 ,
                 affrighted
                 with
                 the
                 fire
                 and
                 tempest
                 ,
                 the
                 blacknesse
                 and
                 darknesse
                 ,
                 the
                 darts
                 and
                 curses
                 of
                 this
                 Law
                 against
                 sinne
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 then
                 runne
                 from
                 
                   Sina
                   unto
                   Sion
                   ,
                   even
                   to
                   Iesus
                   the
                   Mediator
                   of
                   the
                   new
                   Covenant
                   ,
                
                 and
                 by
                 Faith
                 plead
                 that
                 pardon
                 and
                 remission
                 which
                 in
                 him
                 was
                 promised
                 .
                 Thus
                 we
                 see
                 the
                 point
                 in
                 the
                 generall
                 ●…leered
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   God
                   in
                   the
                   publication
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                   by
                   Moses
                   on
                   mount
                   Sina
                   ,
                   had
                   none
                   but
                   mercifull
                   and
                   Evangelicall
                   intentions
                   .
                
                 I
                 shall
                 further
                 draw
                 downe
                 the
                 doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                
                 into
                 a
                 few
                 conclusions
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Law
                   is
                   not
                   given
                   ex
                   primaria
                   intentione
                   ,
                   to
                   condemne
                   men
                   .
                
                 There
                 was
                 condemnation
                 enough
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 betweene
                 Adam
                 and
                 Moses
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Law
                 was
                 new
                 published
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 the
                 Law
                 shall
                 prove
                 a
                 condemning
                 and
                 judging
                 ▪
                 Law
                 unto
                 impenitent
                 and
                 unbeleeving
                 sinners
                 :
                 But
                 to
                 condemne
                 or
                 judge
                 men
                 by
                 it
                 was
                 no
                 more
                 Gods
                 intention
                 in
                 the
                 publishing
                 of
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 ministery
                 of
                 Moses
                 ,
                 (
                 I
                 speake
                 of
                 condemnation
                 not
                 pronounced
                 ,
                 but
                 executed
                 )
                 then
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 purpose
                 to
                 condemne
                 men
                 by
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 *
                 
                   de
                   facto
                
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 
                   a
                   savor
                   of
                   death
                   unto
                   death
                
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 despise
                 it
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 said
                 that
                 Christ
                 should
                 be
                 
                   as
                   well
                   for
                   the
                   fa●…
                   as
                   for
                   the
                   ri●…ing
                   of
                   many
                   in
                   Israel
                   ,
                
                 and
                 that
                 hee
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 
                   stone
                   of
                   stumbling
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   rocke
                   of
                   off●…nce
                
                 ;
                 yet
                 hee
                 faith
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   came
                   not
                   to
                   condemne
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   the
                   World
                   by
                   me
                   might
                   bee
                   save●…
                   .
                
                 The
                 meaning
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 condemnation
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 was
                 no
                 motive
                 no●…
                 impulsiue
                 cause
                 of
                 my
                 comming
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 were
                 an
                 accident●…ll
                 event
                 ,
                 con●…quent
                 ,
                 and
                 emergencie
                 thereupon
                 .
                 Even
                 so
                 the
                 condemnation
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 will
                 be
                 aggravated
                 upon
                 〈◊〉
                 sinners
                 ,
                 the
                 powring
                 forth
                 of
                 more
                 wrath
                 and
                 
                 vengeance
                 then
                 raigned
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 betweene
                 Adam
                 and
                 Moses
                 ,
                 was
                 no
                 motive
                 in
                 Gods
                 intention
                 to
                 publish
                 the
                 Law
                 by
                 his
                 ministery
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 the
                 furtherance
                 and
                 advancement
                 of
                 the
                 Covenant
                 of
                 Grace
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Law
                   was
                   not
                   published
                   by
                   Moses
                   on
                   mount
                   Sina
                   (
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   given
                   to
                   Adam
                   in
                   Paradise
                   )
                   to
                   iusti
                   ▪
                   fie
                   or
                   to
                   save
                   men
                   .
                
                 God
                 never
                 appoints
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 utterly
                 unsurable
                 and
                 improper
                 :
                 Now
                 
                 the
                 Law
                 by
                 sinne
                 is
                 
                   become
                   weake
                   and
                   unprofitable
                
                 to
                 the
                 purpose
                 of
                 righteousnesse
                 or
                 salvation
                 ;
                 nay
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 that
                 regard
                 
                   Against
                   us
                
                 ,
                 as
                 Saint
                 Paul
                 saith
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 we
                 are
                 delivered
                 from
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 Rule
                 of
                 justification
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 as
                 a
                 rule
                 of
                 service
                 and
                 obedience
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   uses
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                   are
                   severall
                   according
                   to
                   divers
                   considerations
                   of
                   it
                   .
                
                 For
                 we
                 may
                 consider
                 it
                 either
                 
                   Per
                   se
                   ,
                   in
                   it selfe
                
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 primarie
                 intention
                 thereof
                 in
                 its
                 being
                 and
                 new
                 publication
                 ;
                 or
                 
                   Per
                   accidens
                
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 those
                 secondary
                 and
                 inferior
                 effects
                 thereof
                 .
                 
                   By
                   accident
                   or
                   secondarily
                   ,
                   The
                   Law
                   doth
                   ,
                
                 first
                 ,
                 *
                 
                   irritate
                   ,
                   enrage
                   ,
                   exasperate
                   lust
                   ,
                
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 venomous
                 and
                 malitious
                 quality
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 sinne
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 the
                 Law
                 doth
                 not
                 by
                 ingenerating
                 or
                 implanting
                 lust
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 exciting
                 ,
                 calling
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 occasioning
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 there
                 before
                 ;
                 as
                 a
                 chaine
                 doth
                 not
                 beget
                 any
                 furie
                 in
                 a
                 wolfe
                 ,
                 nor
                 a
                 bridge
                 infuse
                 any
                 strength
                 into
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 an
                 enemie
                 instill
                 or
                 create
                 
                   de
                   novo
                
                 any
                 malice
                 in
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 occasionally
                 reduce
                 unto
                 Act
                 ,
                 and
                 call
                 forth
                 that
                 rage
                 which
                 though
                 lesse
                 discerned
                 ,
                 was
                 yet
                 habitually
                 there
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Law
                   by
                   accident
                   doth
                   punish
                   and
                   curse
                   sinne
                   .
                
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   by
                   accident
                
                 ,
                 because
                 punishment
                 is
                 in
                 no
                 law
                 the
                 maine
                 intention
                 of
                 the
                 Lawgiver
                 ;
                 but
                 something
                 added
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 to
                 backe
                 ,
                 strengthen
                 ,
                 and
                 enforce
                 the
                 obedience
                 which
                 is
                 principally
                 intended
                 .
                 Neither
                 could
                 the
                 Law
                 have
                 cursed
                 man
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 if
                 his
                 disobedience
                 had
                 not
                 thereunto
                 made
                 way
                 ;
                 which
                 shewes
                 that
                 the
                 curse
                 
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 primary
                 intention
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 a
                 secondary
                 and
                 subsequent
                 act
                 upon
                 the
                 failing
                 of
                 the
                 principall
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 the
                 Lord
                 accounteth
                 himselfe
                 more
                 gloryfied
                 by
                 the
                 Active
                 and
                 voluntary
                 services
                 ,
                 then
                 by
                 the
                 Passive
                 and
                 enforced
                 sufferings
                 of
                 the
                 Creature
                 .
                 Herein
                 saith
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 
                   is
                   my
                   Father
                   glorified
                   that
                
                 
                 
                   you
                   bring
                   forth
                   much
                   fruite
                
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 consider
                 the
                 
                   Law
                   by
                   it selfe
                
                 and
                 in
                 its
                 primary
                 intention
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 there
                 are
                 
                   two
                   principall
                   uses
                
                 for
                 which
                 it
                 serves
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 
                   It
                   hath
                   rationem
                   speculi
                
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 
                   as
                   a
                
                 *
                 
                   glasse
                   to
                   manifest
                   and
                   discover
                   sinne
                   and
                   death
                   ,
                
                 and
                 thereupon
                 to
                 compell
                 men
                 to
                 fly
                 for
                 sanctuary
                 unto
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 see
                 their
                 miserie
                 ,
                 to
                 sue
                 out
                 their
                 pardon
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 the
                 Law
                 doth
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 
                   by
                   convincing
                
                 the
                 Conscience
                 of
                 its
                 owne
                 widenes
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Prophet
                 David
                 speakes
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   have
                   seene
                   an
                   end
                   of
                   all
                   perfection
                   ,
                   but
                   thy
                   Law
                   is
                   exceeding
                   broad
                   .
                
                 )
                 By
                 revealing
                 the
                 compasse
                 of
                 sinne
                 in
                 proportion
                 to
                 the
                 widenesse
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 filthynesse
                 of
                 sin
                 in
                 proportion
                 to
                 the
                 purity
                 of
                 that
                 Holy
                 Law
                 ;
                 by
                 discovering
                 the
                 depth
                 and
                 foulenesse
                 ,
                 the
                 deceitfulnesse
                 and
                 desperate
                 mischiefe
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 by
                 nature
                 ;
                 and
                 giving
                 some
                 evidences
                 to
                 the
                 soule
                 of
                 that
                 horrid
                 ,
                 endlesse
                 ,
                 and
                 insupportable
                 vengeance
                 which
                 is
                 due
                 to
                 sinne
                 .
                 
                   We
                   know
                
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 .
                 
                   that
                   whatsoever
                   things
                   the
                   Law
                   saith
                   ,
                   it
                   saith
                   to
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   under
                   the
                   Law
                   ;
                   That
                   every
                   mouth
                   may
                   be
                   stopped
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   may
                   become
                   guilty
                   before
                   God.
                   
                
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 
                   By
                   judging
                   ,
                   sentencing
                   ,
                   applying
                   wrath
                   to
                   the
                
                 
                 
                   Soule
                   in
                   particular
                
                 ,
                 For
                 when
                 it
                 hath
                 stopped
                 a
                 mans
                 mouth
                 ,
                 evidenced
                 his
                 guiltinesse
                 ,
                 concluded
                 him
                 under
                 sinne
                 ,
                 it
                 then
                 pronounceth
                 him
                 to
                 bee
                 
                   a
                   cursed
                   and
                   condemned
                
                 
                 Creature
                 ,
                 exposed
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 strength
                 or
                 possibility
                 to
                 evade
                 or
                 overcome
                 ,
                 unto
                 all
                 the
                 wrath
                 which
                 his
                 sinnes
                 have
                 deserved
                 .
                 Therefore
                 it
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 ministery
                 
                 
                   of
                   death
                   and
                   condemnation
                
                 ,
                 which
                 pronounceth
                 a
                 most
                 rigorous
                 and
                 unmitigable
                 curse
                 upon
                 the
                 smallest
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 most
                 imperceptible
                 deviation
                 from
                 Gods
                 Will
                 revealed
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 
                   by
                   awakening
                   the
                   Conscience
                
                 ,
                 begetting
                 
                   a
                   legall
                   faith
                   and
                   spirit
                   of
                   bondage
                   ,
                
                 to
                 see
                 it selfe
                 thus
                 miserable
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 
                   hedged
                   in
                   with
                   Thornes
                
                 ,
                 and
                 shut
                 up
                 under
                 
                 wrath
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 spirit
                 first
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 begetteth
                 bondage
                 and
                 feare
                 ,
                 prickes
                 the
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 reduceth
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 impossibilities
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   hee
                   knowes
                   not
                   what
                   to
                   doe
                   ▪
                
                 nor
                 which
                 way
                 to
                 turne
                 ,
                 before
                 it
                 worketh
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Adoption
                 ,
                 or
                 make
                 a
                 man
                 thinke
                 with
                 the
                 Prodigall
                 that
                 hee
                 hath
                 a
                 Father
                 to
                 deliver
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 by
                 these
                 Gradations
                 the
                 Law
                 *
                 leadeth
                 to
                 Faith
                 in
                 Christ
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 though
                 in
                 all
                 these
                 respects
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 be
                 works
                 of
                 bondage
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Ends
                 and
                 Purposes
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 them
                 are
                 Ends
                 of
                 Mercie
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Law
                   hath
                   Rationem
                   Fraeni
                   and
                   regulae
                   ,
                   to
                   cohibite
                   and
                   restraine
                   from
                   sinne
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   order
                   the
                   life
                   of
                   a
                   man.
                
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 sense
                 likewise
                 it
                 is
                 
                   added
                   to
                   the
                   Gospell
                
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Rule
                 is
                 to
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 workeman
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 the
                 Rule
                 worketh
                 nothing
                 without
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 Artificer
                 to
                 guide
                 and
                 moderate
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 it selfe
                 it
                 is
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 workeman
                 worketh
                 nothing
                 without
                 his
                 Rule
                 ;
                 *
                 So
                 the
                 Law
                 can
                 onely
                 shew
                 what
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 but
                 gives
                 no
                 power
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 doe
                 it
                 (
                 for
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 by
                 the
                 Gospell
                 )
                 yet
                 Evangelicall
                 Grace
                 directs
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 no
                 other
                 obedience
                 then
                 that
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Law
                 is
                 the
                 Rule
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 then
                 to
                 make
                 some
                 use
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 which
                 hath
                 beene
                 said
                 :
                 This
                 shewes
                 the
                 ignorance
                 and
                 absurdity
                 of
                 those
                 men
                 who
                 cry
                 downe
                 preaching
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 course
                 leading
                 to
                 despaire
                 ●…nd
                 discontentment
                 ,
                 though
                 we
                 finde
                 by
                 Saint
                 Paul
                 that
                 it
                 leadeth
                 unto
                 Christ.
                 To
                 preach
                 the
                 Law
                 alone
                 by
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 wee
                 confesse
                 is
                 to
                 pervert
                 the
                 vse
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 neither
                 have
                 we
                 any
                 power
                 or
                 commission
                 so
                 to
                 doe
                 (
                 
                   for
                   we
                   have
                   our
                   power
                   for
                   edification
                   and
                   not
                   for
                   destruction
                   .
                
                 )
                 It
                 was
                 published
                 as
                 an
                 appendant
                 to
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 must
                 it
                 be
                 preached
                 ;
                 It
                 was
                 published
                 
                 in
                 the
                 
                   hand
                   of
                   a
                   Mediator
                
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 preached
                 in
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 a
                 Mediator
                 ;
                 It
                 was
                 published
                 Evangelycally
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 must
                 bee
                 so
                 preached
                 :
                 But
                 yet
                 wee
                 must
                 preach
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 its
                 owne
                 fearefull
                 shapes
                 :
                 for
                 though
                 it
                 were
                 published
                 in
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 published
                 with
                 Thunder
                 ,
                 Fire
                 ,
                 Tempests
                 ,
                 and
                 Darkenesse
                 even
                 in
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 
                   a
                   Mediator
                
                 :
                 for
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 method
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   convince
                   first
                   of
                   sinne
                
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 reveale
                 righteousnesse
                 
                 and
                 refuge
                 in
                 Christ.
                 The
                 Law
                 is
                 the
                 forerunner
                 that
                 makes
                 roome
                 ,
                 and
                 prepares
                 welcome
                 in
                 the
                 Soule
                 for
                 Christ.
                 
                   I
                   will
                   shake
                   all
                   nations
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   desire
                   of
                   all
                   nations
                
                 
                 
                   shall
                   come
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 to
                 note
                 unto
                 us
                 that
                 a
                 man
                 will
                 never
                 desire
                 Christ
                 indeede
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 be
                 first
                 shaken
                 .
                 As
                 in
                 Elias
                 his
                 vision
                 the
                 still
                 voyce
                 came
                 after
                 the
                 Tempest
                 ,
                 so
                 doth
                 Christ
                 in
                 his
                 voyce
                 of
                 Mercy
                 follow
                 the
                 shakings
                 and
                 Tempests
                 of
                 the
                 Law.
                 First
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Eliah
                 in
                 the
                 preaching
                 of
                 repentance
                 for
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   of
                   God
                
                 in
                 the
                 approach
                 of
                 Christ
                 and
                 evidences
                 of
                 reconcilement
                 to
                 the
                 Soule
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 reason
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 men
                 are
                 so
                 wedded
                 to
                 their
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 accept
                 of
                 Mercy
                 on
                 faire
                 termes
                 ,
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 forsake
                 sinne
                 withall
                 ;
                 as
                 mad
                 men
                 that
                 must
                 bee
                 bou●…d
                 before
                 they
                 can
                 be
                 cured
                 ,
                 so
                 are
                 men
                 in
                 their
                 lusts
                 ;
                 the
                 Law
                 must
                 hamper
                 and
                 shut
                 them
                 up
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 liberty
                 will
                 bee
                 welcome
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 Now
                 this
                 is
                 Gods
                 resolution
                 to
                 humble
                 the
                 soule
                 so
                 low
                 till
                 it
                 can
                 in
                 truth
                 and
                 seriousnesse
                 bid
                 Christ
                 welcome
                 upon
                 any
                 conditions
                 :
                 His
                 Mercy
                 ▪
                 and
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 his
                 Sonne
                 is
                 so
                 pretious
                 and
                 invaluable
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 will
                 not
                 ca●…
                 it
                 away
                 where
                 no
                 notice
                 shall
                 bee
                 taken
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 hee
                 will
                 make
                 the
                 heart
                 subscribe
                 experimentally
                 to
                 that
                 Truth
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   saying
                   worthy
                   of
                   all
                   acceptation
                   ,
                   that
                   Christ
                   Iesus
                   came
                   into
                   the
                   World
                   to
                   save
                   sinners
                   .
                
                 And
                 we
                 know
                 a
                 man
                 must
                 bee
                 brought
                 to
                 great
                 extremities
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 esteeme
                 as
                 welcome
                 as
                 life
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 man
                 who
                 comes
                 with
                 a
                 sword
                 to
                 cut
                 of
                 his
                 members
                 ,
                 or
                 cut
                 out
                 
                 his
                 eyes
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 Christs
                 comming
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 a
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Sword
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 hew
                 off
                 our
                 lusts
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 our
                 earthly
                 members
                 )
                 and
                 to
                 Crucifie
                 us
                 unto
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 what
                 then
                 ?
                 M●…st
                 nothing
                 be
                 preached
                 but
                 damnation
                 and
                 Hell
                 to
                 men
                 ?
                 God
                 forbid
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 commission
                 to
                 
                   preach
                   nothing
                   but
                   Christ
                
                 and
                 life
                 in
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 we
                 never
                 preach
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 reference
                 and
                 manuduction
                 unto
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 Intentionally
                 wee
                 preach
                 nothing
                 but
                 Salvation
                 ;
                 wee
                 come
                 with
                 no
                 other
                 intention
                 but
                 that
                 every
                 man
                 who
                 heares
                 us
                 might
                 beleeve
                 and
                 bee
                 saved
                 ;
                 wee
                 have
                 our
                 power
                 onely
                 for
                 edification
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 for
                 destruction
                 :
                 but
                 conditionally
                 we
                 preach
                 Salvation
                 and
                 Damnation
                 .
                 
                   He
                   that
                   beleeveth
                
                 
                 
                   shall
                   be
                   saved
                   ,
                   he
                   that
                   beleeveth
                   not
                   shall
                   be
                   damned
                
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 summe
                 of
                 our
                 Commission
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 further
                 very
                 observable
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 that
                 
                   preaching
                   of
                   the
                   Gospell
                
                 is
                 preaching
                 both
                 of
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Damnation
                 upon
                 the
                 severall
                 conditions
                 .
                 So
                 then
                 ,
                 
                   when
                   we
                   preach
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   we
                   preach
                   Salvation
                   to
                   them
                   that
                   feare
                   it
                   :
                
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Lord
                 shewed
                 mercy
                 to
                 Iosiah
                 because
                 his
                 heart
                 trembled
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 humbled
                 it
                 sel●…e
                 at
                 his
                 Law
                 )
                 and
                 
                   when
                   we
                   preach
                   the
                   Gospell
                   ,
                   wee
                   preach
                   Damnation
                   to
                   them
                   that
                   desp●…se
                   it
                   .
                   How
                   sh●…ll
                   we
                   escape
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   neglect
                   so
                   great
                   Salvation
                   .
                
                 The
                 Gospell
                 
                 is
                 Salvation
                 of
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 that
                 neglects
                 Salvation
                 is
                 the
                 m●…re
                 certaine
                 to
                 perish
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 a
                 double
                 destruction
                 ,
                 
                   Death
                   unto
                   Death
                
                 ,
                 to
                 that
                 wrath
                 of
                 God
                 
                 which
                 
                   ab●…deth
                   vpon
                   him
                   before
                
                 ,
                 will
                 come
                 
                   a
                   sorer
                   cond●…mnation
                
                 ,
                 by
                 trampling
                 under
                 foote
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 the
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   not
                   obeying
                   the
                   Gospell
                   of
                   our
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                   Christ.
                   
                
              
               
                 Here
                 then
                 are
                 
                   two
                   rules
                
                 to
                 be
                 observ'd
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 
                   by
                   the
                   ministers
                   of
                   the
                   Word
                   ,
                
                 that
                 they
                 so
                 preach
                 the
                 Law
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 still
                 appeare
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 
                   appendant
                   unto
                   the
                   Gospell
                
                 ,
                 and
                 ●…ot
                 suffer
                 the
                 ministrie
                 to
                 be
                 evill
                 spoken
                 of
                 by
                 men
                 who
                 watch
                 for
                 advantages
                 .
                 We
                 must
                 endeavour
                 so
                 to
                 manage
                 
                 the
                 dispensation
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 that
                 men
                 may
                 not
                 thereby
                 be
                 exasperated
                 ,
                 but
                 put
                 in
                 minde
                 of
                 the
                 Sanctuary
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 should
                 flie
                 .
                 The
                 heart
                 of
                 man
                 is
                 broken
                 as
                 a
                 flint
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 hard
                 and
                 a
                 soft
                 together
                 :
                 A
                 Hammer
                 and
                 A
                 Pillow
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 way
                 to
                 breake
                 a
                 flint
                 ;
                 A
                 Prison
                 and
                 a
                 Pardon
                 ,
                 A
                 Scourge
                 and
                 a
                 Salve
                 ,
                 A
                 Curse
                 and
                 a
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 way
                 to
                 humble
                 and
                 convert
                 a
                 sinner
                 .
                 When
                 wee
                 convince
                 the
                 hearers
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 te●…rors
                 we
                 pronounce
                 are
                 out
                 of
                 compassion
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 that
                 wee
                 have
                 mercy
                 and
                 balme
                 in
                 store
                 to
                 powre
                 into
                 every
                 wound
                 that
                 we
                 make
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 blowes
                 we
                 give
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 kill
                 their
                 Soules
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 sins
                 ;
                 that
                 though
                 our
                 words
                 bring
                 fire
                 and
                 fury
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 still
                 
                   in
                   the
                   hand
                   of
                   a
                   Mediator
                
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Law
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 breake
                 them
                 unto
                 desperation
                 ,
                 but
                 vnto
                 humiliation
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 drive
                 them
                 unto
                 furie
                 but
                 unto
                 Faith
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 them
                 Hell
                 indeede
                 ,
                 but
                 withall
                 to
                 keepe
                 them
                 from
                 it
                 ;
                 if
                 we
                 doe
                 not
                 by
                 these
                 meane●…
                 save
                 their
                 Soules
                 ,
                 yet
                 we
                 shall
                 stop
                 their
                 mouths
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 ashamed
                 to
                 blaspheme
                 the
                 commission
                 by
                 which
                 we
                 speake
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   people
                
                 likewise
                 should
                 learne
                 to
                 rejoyce
                 when
                 the
                 Law
                 is
                 preached
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 published
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Conscience
                 is
                 thereby
                 affrighted
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 to
                 tremble
                 at
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 cry
                 unto
                 the
                 Mediator
                 as
                 the
                 people
                 did
                 unto
                 
                   Moses
                   ,
                   L●…t
                   not
                   God
                   speake
                
                 
                 
                   any
                   more
                   to
                   us
                   l●…st
                   we
                   die
                   ,
                   Speake
                   thou
                   with
                   us
                   and
                   we
                   will
                   heare
                   .
                
                 For
                 when
                 sinne
                 is
                 onely
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 discovered
                 ,
                 and
                 death
                 laid
                 open
                 ,
                 to
                 cry
                 out
                 against
                 such
                 preaching
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 shrewd
                 argument
                 of
                 a
                 minde
                 not
                 willing
                 to
                 bee
                 disquieted
                 in
                 sinne
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 tormented
                 before
                 the
                 time
                 ;
                 of
                 a
                 soule
                 which
                 would
                 have
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 not
                 leave
                 her
                 former
                 husband
                 ;
                 which
                 would
                 haue
                 him
                 no
                 other
                 king
                 then
                 the
                 stump
                 of
                 wood
                 was
                 to
                 the
                 frogges
                 in
                 the
                 fable
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 moulten
                 Calfe
                 unto
                 Israel
                 in
                 the
                 Wildernesse
                 ,
                 a
                 quiet
                 idol
                 ,
                 whom
                 every
                 lust
                 might
                 securely
                 provoke
                 ,
                 and
                 dance
                 about
                 .
                 As
                 the
                 Law
                 may
                 be
                 preached
                 too
                 much
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 preached
                 without
                 the
                 principall
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Gospell
                 :
                 so
                 the
                 Gospell
                 and
                 the
                 mercie
                 therein
                 may
                 bee
                 preached
                 too
                 much
                 (
                 or
                 rather
                 indeede
                 too
                 little
                 )
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 with
                 lesse
                 successe
                 ;
                 If
                 wee
                 may
                 call
                 it
                 preaching
                 and
                 not
                 rather
                 perverting
                 of
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ▪
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 preached
                 without
                 the
                 appendant
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Law.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 therefore
                 should
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 teach
                 all
                 of
                 us
                 to
                 studie
                 and
                 delight
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 which
                 setteth
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 maketh
                 more
                 glorious
                 and
                 conspicuous
                 the
                 mercy
                 of
                 Christ.
                 Acquaintance
                 with
                 our selves
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 w●…ll
                 ▪
                 First
                 ,
                 
                   keepe
                   us
                   more
                   lo●…ly
                   and
                   vile
                   in
                   our
                   owne
                   ▪
                   eyes
                   ,
                
                 make
                 us
                 feele
                 our
                 owne
                 pollution
                 and
                 poverty
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 will
                 againe
                 make
                 us
                 the
                 more
                 delight
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 so
                 faithfull
                 to
                 render
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 Conscience
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 make
                 a
                 man
                 the
                 more
                 willing
                 ,
                 and
                 earnest
                 to
                 be
                 cleansed
                 .
                 
                   Their
                   heart
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 
                   David
                   ,
                   is
                   as
                   fat
                   as
                
                 
                 
                   grease
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   delight
                   in
                   thy
                   Law.
                
                 The
                 more
                 the
                 Law
                 doth
                 discover
                 our
                 owne
                 leannesse
                 ,
                 scraggednesse
                 and
                 penurie
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 doth
                 the
                 Soule
                 of
                 a
                 Holy
                 man
                 delight
                 in
                 it
                 because
                 Gods
                 mercie
                 is
                 magnified
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   filleth
                   the
                
                 
                 hungrie
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   refr●…sheth
                   the
                   weary
                
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 
                   whom
                   the
                   fatherl●…sse
                   findeth
                   mercie
                
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ▪
                 It
                 will
                 make
                 us
                 more
                 carefull
                 
                   to
                   live
                   by
                   Faith
                
                 more
                 bold
                 to
                 approach
                 the
                 throne
                 of
                 Grace
                 for
                 mercie
                 to
                 cover
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 Grace
                 to
                 cure
                 our
                 sores
                 and
                 nakednesse
                 .
                 In
                 matters
                 of
                 life
                 and
                 death
                 ,
                 impudence
                 and
                 boldnesse
                 is
                 not
                 unseasonable
                 .
                 A
                 man
                 will
                 never
                 die
                 for
                 modesty
                 :
                 when
                 the
                 Soule
                 is
                 convinc'd
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 accursed
                 ,
                 and
                 eternally
                 lost
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 doe
                 not
                 speedily
                 pleade
                 Christs
                 satisfaction
                 at
                 the
                 Throne
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 emboldned
                 to
                 runne
                 unto
                 him
                 :
                 when
                 it
                 findes
                 an
                 issue
                 of
                 uncleanenesse
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 set
                 a
                 price
                 upon
                 the
                 meanest
                 thing
                 about
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 glad
                 to
                 touch
                 the
                 hemme
                 of
                 his
                 garment
                 .
                 When
                 a
                 Childe
                 hath
                 any
                 strength
                 ,
                 beautie
                 ,
                 or
                 lovelynesse
                 in
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 haply
                 depend
                 upon
                 his
                 owne
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 expectations
                 to
                 raise
                 a
                 fortune
                 
                 and
                 preferment
                 for
                 himselfe
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 a
                 Childe
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 indigence
                 ,
                 impotencie
                 ,
                 crookednesse
                 ,
                 and
                 deformity
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 not
                 then
                 supported
                 with
                 this
                 hope
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 a
                 father
                 ,
                 a●d
                 Parents
                 doe
                 not
                 cast
                 out
                 their
                 Children
                 for
                 their
                 deformities
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 live
                 with
                 comfort
                 or
                 assurance
                 :
                 so
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 our
                 owne
                 pollutions
                 and
                 uncleanenesse
                 ,
                 taking
                 off
                 all
                 conceits
                 of
                 any
                 lovelynesse
                 in
                 our selves
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 any
                 goodnesse
                 in
                 us
                 to
                 attract
                 the
                 affections
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 makes
                 us
                 r●ly
                 onely
                 on
                 his
                 fatherly
                 compassion
                 .
                 When
                 our
                 Saviour
                 cald
                 the
                 poore
                 woman
                 of
                 Syrophenicia
                 Dogge
                 ,
                 a
                 beastly
                 and
                 uncleane
                 Creature
                 ,
                 yet
                 shee
                 takes
                 not
                 this
                 for
                 a
                 deny
                 all
                 ,
                 but
                 turnes
                 it
                 into
                 argument
                 .
                 The
                 lesse
                 I
                 have
                 by
                 right
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 I
                 hope
                 for
                 by
                 mercy
                 ;
                 even
                 men
                 afford
                 their
                 Dogges
                 enough
                 to
                 keepe
                 them
                 alive
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 aske
                 no
                 more
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Angell
                 put
                 the
                 hollow
                 of
                 Iacobs
                 thigh
                 out
                 of
                 joynt
                 ,
                 yet
                 hee
                 would
                 not
                 let
                 him
                 
                 go
                 ;
                 the
                 more
                 lame
                 hee
                 was
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 reason
                 hee
                 had
                 to
                 hold
                 .
                 The
                 Prodigall
                 was
                 not
                 kept
                 away
                 or
                 driven
                 of
                 from
                 his
                 resolution
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 feare
                 ,
                 shame
                 ,
                 or
                 misery
                 of
                 his
                 present
                 estate
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 had
                 one
                 word
                 which
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 way
                 for
                 him
                 through
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Father
                 .
                 He
                 considered
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 but
                 be
                 rejected
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 already
                 as
                 low
                 as
                 a
                 rejection
                 can
                 cast
                 me
                 ;
                 so
                 I
                 shall
                 loose
                 nothing
                 by
                 returning
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 therefore
                 returne
                 because
                 I
                 have
                 nothing
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 enough
                 to
                 bee
                 for
                 ever
                 shut
                 out
                 of
                 dores
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 may
                 bee
                 ,
                 the
                 word
                 Father
                 may
                 have
                 rhetoricke
                 enough
                 in
                 it
                 to
                 beg
                 a
                 reconcilement
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 procure
                 an
                 admittance
                 amongst
                 my
                 fathers
                 servants
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 It
                 will
                 make
                 us
                 give
                 
                   God
                   the
                   Glory
                   of
                   his
                   mercy
                
                 
                 
                   the
                   more
                
                 ,
                 when
                 wee
                 have
                 the
                 deeper
                 acquaintance
                 
                 with
                 our
                 owne
                 miserie
                 .
                 And
                 God
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 delighteth
                 in
                 that
                 worke
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Soule
                 walketh
                 in
                 darknesse
                 and
                 hath
                 no
                 light
                 ,
                 yet
                 trusteth
                 in
                 his
                 Name
                 and
                 stayeth
                 upon
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 It
                 will
                 make
                 
                   our
                   comforts
                   and
                   refreshments
                
                 
                 
                   the
                   sweeter
                
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 come
                 .
                 The
                 greater
                 the
                 humiliation
                 ▪
                 the
                 deeper
                 the
                 tranquillitie
                 .
                 As
                 fire
                 is
                 hottest
                 in
                 the
                 coldest
                 weather
                 :
                 so
                 comfort
                 is
                 sweetest
                 in
                 the
                 greatest
                 extremities
                 ;
                 shaking
                 settles
                 the
                 peace
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 the
                 more
                 .
                 
                   The
                   spirit
                   is
                   a
                   Comforter
                
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 
                   when
                   he
                   convinceth
                   of
                   sinne
                
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 righteousnesse
                 and
                 judgement
                 ;
                 because
                 he
                 doth
                 it
                 to
                 make
                 righteousnesse
                 the
                 more
                 acceptable
                 ,
                 and
                 Iudgement
                 the
                 more
                 beautifull
                 .
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 acquaintance
                 with
                 our
                 owne
                 foulnesse
                 and
                 diseases
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 will
                 make
                 us
                 
                   more
                   carefull
                   to
                   keepe
                   in
                   Christs
                   company
                   ,
                
                 and
                 to
                 walke
                 according
                 unto
                 his
                 Will
                 ;
                 because
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 Physitian
                 to
                 cure
                 ,
                 a
                 refiner
                 to
                 purge
                 ,
                 a
                 Father
                 and
                 a
                 Husband
                 to
                 compassionate
                 our
                 estate
                 .
                 The
                 lesse
                 beautie
                 or
                 worth
                 there
                 is
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 carefully
                 should
                 we
                 studie
                 to
                 please
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 loved
                 us
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 married
                 us
                 out
                 of
                 pittie
                 to
                 our
                 deformities
                 ,
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 delight
                 in
                 our
                 beautie
                 .
                 Humilitie
                 keepes
                 the
                 heart
                 tractable
                 and
                 pliant
                 .
                 As
                 melted
                 waxe
                 is
                 easily
                 fashioned
                 ,
                 so
                 an
                 humble
                 spirit
                 is
                 easily
                 fashioned
                 unto
                 Christs
                 Image
                 :
                 whereas
                 a
                 stone
                 ,
                 a
                 bard
                 and
                 stubborne
                 heart
                 ,
                 must
                 bee
                 hewed
                 and
                 hammered
                 before
                 it
                 will
                 take
                 any
                 shape
                 .
                 Pride
                 ,
                 selfe-confidence
                 ,
                 and
                 conceitednesse
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 p●…nciples
                 of
                 disobedience
                 ;
                 men
                 will
                 hold
                 their
                 wonted
                 courses
                 till
                 they
                 be
                 humbled
                 by
                 the
                 Law.
                 
                   They
                   are
                   not
                   humbled
                
                 ,
                 
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 
                   unto
                   this
                   day
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 consequent
                 hereof
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   neither
                   have
                   they
                   feared
                   nor
                   walked
                   in
                   my
                   Law.
                
                 
                 
                   If
                   you
                   will
                   not
                   heare
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 still
                 disobey
                 the
                 Lords
                 messages
                 ,
                 
                   my
                   Soule
                   shall
                   weepe
                   in
                   secret
                   for
                   your
                   pride
                
                 ;
                 to
                 note
                 that
                 pride
                 is
                 the
                 principle
                 of
                 disobedience
                 .
                 
                   They
                   and
                   our
                   fathers
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 ●…ehemiah
                 in
                 his
                 confession
                 ,
                 
                   deal●…
                   proudly
                   ,
                   and
                   hardned
                   their
                   neckes
                   ▪
                   and
                   hearkered
                   not
                   unto
                   thy
                   Commandements
                
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   refused
                   to
                   obey
                
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 
                   Ez
                   kiah
                
                 used
                 this
                 perswasion
                 to
                 the
                 ten
                 tribes
                 to
                 come
                 up
                 to
                 Ierusalem
                 unto
                 the
                 Lords
                 Passeover
                 .
                 
                   Be
                   ye
                
                 
                 
                   not
                   stiffenecked
                   as
                   your
                   fathers
                   ,
                   but
                   yeeld
                   your selves
                   unto
                   the
                   Lord.
                
                 To
                 note
                 that
                 humiliation
                 is
                 the
                 way
                 unto
                 
                 obedience
                 ;
                 when
                 once
                 the
                 heart
                 is
                 humbled
                 it
                 will
                 bee
                 glad
                 to
                 walke
                 with
                 God.
                 
                   Humble
                   thyselfe
                
                 saith
                 the
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 
                 
                   to
                   walke
                   with
                   thy
                   God.
                   Receiv●…
                   the
                   ingraffed
                   Word
                
                 
                 
                   with
                   meeknesse
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Heart
                 is
                 first
                 made
                 meeke
                 and
                 lowly
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 then
                 bee
                 ready
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Word
                 ready
                 to
                 incorporate
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 seede
                 in
                 torne
                 and
                 harrowed
                 ground
                 .
                 When
                 Paul
                 was
                 dis●…ounted
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 downe
                 upon
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 terrified
                 and
                 astonished
                 at
                 the
                 Heavenly
                 vision
                 ,
                 immediately
                 hee
                 is
                 qualyfied
                 for
                 obedience
                 ,
                 
                   Lord
                   what
                   wilt
                   thou
                   have
                   mee
                   to
                   doe
                   ?
                
                 When
                 the
                 Soule
                 is
                 convinc'd
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 of
                 it selfe
                 it
                 comes
                 short
                 of
                 the
                 Glory
                 o●…
                 God
                 ▪
                 walkes
                 in
                 darkenesse
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 go
                 no
                 way
                 but
                 to
                 Hell
                 ;
                 It
                 will
                 then
                 with
                 ioy
                 and
                 thankfulnesse
                 
                   fo●…ow
                   the
                   Lambe
                   wheresoever
                   hee
                   goes
                
                 ;
                 as
                 being
                 well
                 assured
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 the
                 Lambe
                 be
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 End
                 is
                 a
                 Throne
                 of
                 Glory
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Crowne
                 of
                 Life
                 .
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
             
               THE
               LIFE
               OF
               CHRIST
               :
               OR
               ,
               THE
               FELLOWSHIP
               OF
               THE
               SAINTS
               WITH
               HIM
               ,
               IN
               HIS
               LIFE
               ,
               Sufferings
               ,
               and
               Resurrection
               .
            
             
               By
               EDWARD
               REYNOLDS
               Preacher
               to
               the
               Honourable
               Societie
               of
               
                 Lincolns
                 Inne
              
               .
            
             
               
                 PAX
                 OPVLENTIAM
                 .
                 SAPIENTIA
                 PACEM
                 .
              
               
                 FK
              
               printer's or publisher's device
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Imprinted
               by
               
                 Felix
                 Kyngston
              
               for
               
                 Robert
                 Bostocke
              
               .
               1631.
               
            
             
             
             
             
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               THE
               LIFE
               OF
               CHRIST
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 IOHN
                 5.
                 12.
                 
              
               
                 He
                 that
                 hath
                 the
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 hath
                 Life
                 .
              
            
             
               HAving
               shewed
               the
               Insufficiencie
               of
               the
               Creature
               to
               make
               man
               happie
               ,
               as
               being
               full
               of
               vanitie
               ,
               and
               the
               Insufficiencie
               of
               Man
               to
               make
               himselfe
               Happie
               ,
               as
               being
               full
               of
               sinne
               ;
               we
               now
               proceede
               in
               the
               last
               place
               to
               discover
               first
               
                 the
                 Fountaine
                 of
                 Life
              
               and
               Happinesse
               ,
               Christ
               ;
               and
               secondly
               the
               Channell
               by
               which
               it
               is
               from
               him
               unto
               us
               conveyed
               ,
               the
               Instrument
               whereby
               wee
               draw
               it
               from
               him
               ,
               namely
               
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 fellowship
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 resurrection
                 and
                 sufferings
                 .
              
            
             
               These
               words
               we
               see
               containe
               a
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               greatest
               consequence
               to
               the
               Soule
               of
               Man
               in
               the
               whole
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               is
               indeede
               the
               summe
               of
               them
               all
               .
               They
               containe
               the
               summe
               of
               mans
               desires
               ,
               Life
               ,
               and
               the
               summe
               of
               Gods
               mercies
               ,
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               summe
               of
               mans
               dutie
               ,
               
                 Faith
                 ;
                 Christ
              
               the
               Fountaine
               ,
               Life
               the
               Derivation
               ,
               and
               Faith
               the
               Conveyance
               .
            
             
             
               Whatsoever
               things
               are
               excellent
               and
               desireable
               ,
               are
               in
               the
               Scripture
               comprised
               under
               the
               name
               of
               Life
               ,
               as
               the
               lesser
               under
               the
               greater
               ;
               for
               
                 Life
                 is
                 better
                 then
                 meate
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 body
                 then
                 ray
                 ment
                 .
              
               And
               whatsoever
               Excellencies
               can
               bee
               named
               ,
               wee
               have
               them
               all
               from
               Christ.
               
                 In
                 Him
              
               ,
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 are
                 bid
                 the
                 treasures
                 of
                 wisdome
              
               
               
                 and
                 knowledge
                 .
                 H●…d
              
               ,
               not
               to
               the
               purpose
               that
               they
               may
               not
               be
               found
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               purpose
               that
               they
               may
               bee
               sought
               .
               And
               we
               may
               note
               from
               the
               expression
               ,
               that
               Christ
               is
               a
               Treasurer
               of
               his
               Fathers
               Wisedome
               ;
               He
               hath
               Wisedome
               ,
               as
               the
               Kings
               treasurer
               hath
               wealth
               ,
               as
               an
               Officer
               ,
               a
               Depositarie
               ,
               a
               Dispenser
               of
               it
               to
               the
               friends
               and
               servants
               of
               his
               father
               .
               a
               He
               is
               
                 made
                 unto
                 vs
                 Wisedome
              
               .
               The
               Apostle
               saith
               that
               in
               him
               there
               are
               b
               
                 unsearchable
                 riches
              
               ,
               an
               inexhausted
               treasurie
               of
               Grace
               and
               Wisedome
               .
               And
               there
               had
               neede
               bee
               a
               treasure
               of
               riches
               in
               him
               ,
               for
               there
               is
               a
               treasure
               of
               sinne
               in
               us
               :
               so
               our
               Saviour
               cals
               it
               ,
               c
               the
               
                 treasure
                 of
                 an
                 evill
                 heart
              
               .
               d
               He
               was
               
                 full
                 of
                 Grace
                 and
                 Truth
              
               .
               Not
               as
               a
               vessell
               ,
               but
               as
               e
               a
               Fountaine
               ,
               and
               as
               f
               a
               Sunne
               ;
               to
               note
               that
               Hee
               was
               not
               onely
               full
               of
               Grace
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               fulnesse
               of
               Grace
               was
               in
               Him.
               g
               
                 It
                 pleased
                 the
                 Father
                 that
                 in
                 him
                 should
                 all
                 f●…lnesse
                 dwell
                 .
              
               h
               
                 God
                 gave
                 not
                 the
                 Spirit
                 in
                 measure
                 unto
                 Him.
              
               And
               as
               there
               is
               a
               fulnesse
               in
               Him
               ,
               so
               there
               is
               a
               Communion
               in
               us
               ,
               i
               
                 Of
                 his
                 fulnesse
                 wee
                 receive
                 Grace
                 for
                 Grace
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               as
               a
               Childe
               in
               generation
               receiveth
               from
               his
               Parents
               member
               for
               member
               ,
               or
               the
               paper
               from
               the
               Presse
               letter
               for
               letter
               ,
               or
               the
               glasse
               from
               the
               face
               image
               for
               image
               ;
               so
               in
               regeneration
               Christ
               is
               fully
               k
               formed
               〈◊〉
               a
               man
               ,
               and
               he
               receiveth
               in
               some
               measure
               and
               proportion
               
                 Grace
                 for
                 Grace
              
               :
               there
               is
               no
               Grace
               in
               Christ
               appertaining
               to
               generall
               sanctification
               which
               is
               not
               in
               some
               weake
               degree
               fashioned
               i●…
               Him
               Thus
               there
               is
               to
               Christ
               
                 a
                 fulnesse
                 of
                 Grace
              
               answerable
               to
               l
               
                 a
                 fulnesse
                 o●…
                 sinne
              
               which
               is
               in
               us
               .
               The
               Prophet
               cals
               him
               m
               
                 a
                 Prince
                 of
                 Peace
              
               ,
               not
               as
               Moses
               onely
               was
               a
               man
               of
               peace
               ,
               but
               a
               Prince
               of
               peace
               .
               If
               Moses
               had
               beene
               a
               Prince
               of
               peace
               ,
               
               how
               easily
               might
               he
               have
               instill'd
               peaceable
               and
               calme
               affections
               into
               the
               mutinous
               and
               murmuring
               people
               ?
               But
               though
               hee
               had
               it
               in
               himselfe
               ,
               yet
               hee
               had
               it
               not
               to
               distribute
               .
               But
               Christ
               hath
               Peace
               ,
               as
               a
               King
               hath
               Honours
               ,
               to
               dispense
               and
               ▪
               dispose
               of
               it
               to
               whom
               hee
               will.
               
                 Peace
                 I
                 leaue
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 my
                 Peace
                 I
                 giue
                 unto
                 you
                 .
              
               If
               I
               
               should
               runne
               over
               all
               the
               particulars
               of
               Grace
               or
               Mercy
               ,
               we
               should
               finde
               them
               all
               proceede
               from
               him
               ;
               He
               is
               our
               
               Passeover
               ,
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               .
               As
               in
               Egypt
               wheresoever
               there
               was
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               Passeover
               there
               was
               life
               ,
               and
               where
               it
               was
               not
               ,
               there
               was
               death
               ;
               so
               where
               this
               
                 our
                 Passeover
              
               is
               ,
               there
               is
               life
               ;
               and
               where
               hee
               is
               not
               ,
               there
               is
               
               death
               :
               
                 To
                 me
                 to
                 live
                 is
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ;
               and
               againe
               ,
               now
               I
               live
               ,
               yet
               not
               I
               ,
               but
               
                 Christ
                 liveth
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 life
                 that
                 I
                 live
                 ,
                 I
                 live
                 by
                 the
                 Faith
                 of
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 loved
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 gvae
                 himselfe
                 for
                 me
                 .
              
            
             
               To
               consider
               more
               particular
               this
               Life
               which
               we
               have
               from
               Christ.
               First
               ,
               It
               is
               a
               
                 Life
                 of
                 Righteousnesse
              
               :
               for
               a
               Life
               and
               Righteousnes
               are
               in
               the
               Scripture
               taken
               for
               the
               same
               ,
               (
               because
               sin
               doth
               immediatly
               make
               a
               man
               dead
               in
               law
               ,
               b
               
                 He
                 that
                 beleeveth
                 not
                 is
                 condemned
                 already
                 ,
                 and
              
               c
               
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 that
                 thou
                 eatest
                 thereof
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 die
                 the
                 death
                 .
              
               )
               And
               this
               Life
               (
               being
               a
               Resurrection
               from
               a
               preceeding
               death
               )
               hath
               two
               things
               belonging
               unto
               it
               .
               First
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               Libertie
               and
               Deliverance
               wrought
               for
               us
               from
               that
               under
               which
               we
               were
               before
               held
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               there
               is
               an
               Inheritance
               purchased
               for
               us
               ,
               the
               Priviledge
               and
               Honour
               of
               being
               called
               the
               Sonnes
               of
               God
               conferr'd
               upon
               us
               .
               There
               are
               three
               Offices
               or
               Parts
               of
               the
               Mediation
               of
               Christ.
               First
               ,
               his
               Satisfaction
               as
               hee
               is
               our
               d
               Suretie
               ,
               whereby
               hee
               e
               paid
               our
               debt
               ,
               f
               underwent
               the
               curse
               of
               our
               sinnes
               ,
               g
               bare
               them
               all
               in
               his
               body
               upon
               the
               Tree
               ,
               h
               became
               subject
               to
               the
               Law
               for
               us
               ,
               in
               our
               nature
               ,
               and
               representatively
               in
               our
               stead
               ,
               i
               fulfill
               all
               righteousnesse
               in
               the
               Law
               required
               ,
               both
               Active
               and
               Passive
               for
               us
               .
               For
               we
               must
               note
               that
               there
               are
               two
               things
               in
               the
               Law
               
               intended
               ;
               One
               
                 principall
                 ,
                 obedience
              
               ,
               and
               another
               
                 secondary
                 ,
                 malediction
              
               ,
               upon
               supposition
               of
               disobedience
               ;
               so
               that
               sin
               being
               once
               committed
               ,
               there
               must
               be
               a
               double
               act
               to
               justification
               ,
               the
               suffering
               of
               the
               curse
               ,
               and
               the
               fulfilling
               of
               righteousnesse
               a
               new
               .
               Vnto
               a
               double
               apprehension
               of
               Iustice
               in
               God
               there
               must
               answere
               a
               double
               act
               of
               righteousnesse
               in
               man
               ,
               or
               in
               his
               surety
               for
               him
               ;
               To
               Gods
               
                 punishing
                 Iustice
              
               a
               righteousnesse
               Passive
               ,
               whereby
               a
               man
               is
               
                 rectus
                 in
                 curia
              
               againe
               ;
               and
               to
               Gods
               commanding
               Iustice
               a
               righteousnesse
               Active
               ,
               whereby
               he
               is
               reconciled
               and
               made
               acceptable
               to
               God
               againe
               .
               The
               one
               a
               satisfaction
               for
               the
               injury
               we
               have
               done
               unto
               God
               as
               our
               Iudge
               ;
               the
               other
               the
               performance
               of
               a
               service
               which
               we
               owe
               unto
               him
               as
               our
               Maker
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               In
               Christ
               as
               a
               Mediator
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               merit
               likewise
               belonging
               unto
               both
               these
               acts
               of
               obedience
               in
               Him
               ,
               by
               vertue
               of
               his
               infinite
               person
               which
               was
               the
               Priest
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               Divine
               nature
               which
               was
               the
               Altar
               ,
               that
               offered
               up
               and
               sanctified
               all
               his
               Obedience
               .
               By
               the
               redundancie
               of
               which
               Merit
               (
               after
               satisfaction
               thereby
               made
               unto
               His
               Fathers
               Iustice
               for
               our
               debt
               )
               there
               is
               further
               ,
               a
               purchase
               made
               of
               Grace
               ,
               and
               Glory
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               good
               things
               in
               our
               behalfe
               .
               He
               was
               made
               of
               a
               woman
               ,
               made
               under
               the
               law
               ;
               First
               ,
               
                 toredeeme
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
              
               which
               is
               the
               satisfaction
               and
               payment
               He
               hath
               wrought
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 That
                 we
                 might
                 receive
                 the
                 Adoption
                 or
                 the
                 inheritance
                 of
                 Sonnes
                 ,
              
               which
               is
               the
               Purchase
               He
               hath
               made
               for
               us
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               there
               is
               the
               Intercession
               of
               Christ
               as
               our
               Advocate
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               presenting
               of
               these
               his
               Merits
               unto
               his
               Father
               for
               us
               ,
               whereby
               He
               applyeth
               ,
               and
               perpetuateth
               unto
               us
               the
               effects
               of
               them
               ,
               namely
               our
               deliverance
               ,
               and
               our
               Adoption
               or
               Inheritance
               .
               So
               then
               
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 righteousnesse
              
               consists
               in
               two
               things
               .
               First
               ,
               
                 The
                 remission
                 of
                 sinne
              
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               deliverance
               from
               the
               Guilt
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               curse
               of
               the
               Law
               against
               it
               ;
               which
               is
               an
               effect
               of
               the
               satisfaction
               of
               Christs
               Merit
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               
               Adoption
               ,
               or
               the
               
                 acceptation
                 of
                 our
                 persons
                 and
                 admittance
              
               into
               so
               high
               favour
               as
               to
               be
               heires
               of
               Salvation
               and
               Happinesse
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               effect
               of
               the
               Redundancie
               of
               Christs
               Merit
               ;
               there
               being
               a
               greater
               excesse
               and
               proportion
               of
               vertue
               in
               his
               obedience
               ,
               then
               of
               malignitie
               or
               unpleasingnesse
               in
               our
               disobedience
               .
            
             
               To
               consider
               both
               these
               together
               ;
               wee
               are
               delivered
               ,
               First
               ,
               from
               Sinne
               and
               the
               Guilt
               or
               Damnation
               thereof
               :
               There
               is
               a
               no
               condemnation
               to
               them
               that
               are
               in
               Christ
               Iesus
               ;
               their
               b
               sinnes
               are
               blotted
               out
               ,
               and
               c
               forgotten
               ,
               and
               d
               cast
               into
               the
               depth
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               e
               done
               away
               as
               a
               cloud
               or
               mist
               by
               the
               heate
               of
               the
               Sunne
               ,
               they
               are
               f
               forgiven
               and
               covered
               ,
               and
               not
               imputed
               unto
               us
               ,
               g
               they
               are
               finished
               and
               made
               an
               end
               of
               ,
               h
               they
               were
               all
               laid
               upon
               Christ
               ,
               and
               Hee
               hath
               beene
               a
               i
               propitiation
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               his
               flesh
               a
               vaile
               betweene
               them
               and
               his
               Fathers
               wrath
               ;
               and
               in
               opposition
               hereunto
               ,
               His
               obedience
               and
               righteousnesse
               is
               made
               ours
               .
               
                 Hee
                 is
              
               k
               
                 made
                 unto
                 us
                 righteousnesse
              
               ,
               and
               
                 wee
                 are
                 the
                 righteousnesse
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Him
                 ,
              
               we
               are
               l
               cloathed
               with
               Him
               ,
               and
               appeare
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God
               as
               parts
               and
               portions
               of
               Christ
               himselfe
               ;
               for
               m
               the
               Church
               is
               the
               fulnesse
               of
               Him
               that
               filleth
               all
               in
               all
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               wee
               are
               consequently
               delivered
               from
               the
               Law
               ,
               so
               farre
               forth
               as
               it
               is
               the
               n
               strength
               of
               sinne
               ;
               and
               are
               constituted
               under
               another
               and
               better
               regiment
               ,
               which
               the
               Apostle
               calls
               o
               Grace
               ,
               or
               the
               p
               
                 Law
                 of
                 Faith.
              
               First
               ,
               we
               are
               delivered
               from
               the
               Law
               as
               a
               Covenant
               of
               righteousnesse
               ;
               and
               expect
               Iustification
               and
               Salvation
               onely
               by
               faith
               in
               Him
               who
               is
               q
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 our
                 Righteousnesse
              
               .
               r
               
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 End
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 for
                 Righteousnes
                 .
              
               We
               are
               righteous
               by
               the
               
                 righteousnesse
                 of
                 God
              
               without
               the
               Law
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               not
               that
               righteousnesse
               by
               which
               God
               as
               God
               is
               righteous
               ,
               but
               by
               a
               righteousnesse
               which
               we
               have
               ,
               not
               by
               nature
               ,
               or
               in
               our selves
               ,
               or
               from
               any
               principles
               of
               our
               creation
               ,
               (
               which
               Saint
               Paul
               calls
               Mans
               
               
                 own
                 righteousnes
              
               )
               but
               from
               the
               meer
               
                 grace
                 &
                 gift
                 of
                 God.
              
               
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               hereupon
               consequently
               wee
               are
               delivered
               from
               the
               
                 rigor
                 of
                 the
                 Law
              
               ,
               which
               consisteth
               in
               two
               things
               :
               first
               it
               requireth
               
                 perfect
                 obedience
              
               :
               secondly
               ,
               
               
                 perpetuall
                 obedience
              
               .
               Wee
               must
               doe
               all
               things
               that
               are
               written
               in
               the
               Booke
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               we
               must
               continue
               to
               doe
               them
               .
               Now
               from
               this
               we
               are
               delivered
               ,
               though
               not
               as
               a
               Dutie
               ,
               yet
               as
               such
               a
               necessity
               as
               brings
               death
               upon
               the
               faile
               in
               it
               .
               When
               a
               mans
               conscience
               doth
               summon
               him
               before
               Gods
               tribunall
               to
               bee
               justified
               or
               condemned
               ;
               
               he
               dares
               not
               trust
               a
               his
               owne
               performances
               ,
               because
               no
               flesh
               can
               be
               righteous
               in
               Gods
               sight
               .
               Though
               the
               Gospell
               both
               command
               ,
               and
               b
               promise
               ,
               and
               c
               worke
               holynesse
               in
               us
               ;
               yet
               when
               wee
               goe
               to
               finde
               out
               that
               to
               which
               we
               must
               stand
               for
               our
               last
               tryall
               ,
               by
               which
               wee
               resolve
               to
               expect
               remission
               of
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               inheritance
               with
               the
               Saints
               ,
               there
               is
               so
               much
               pollution
               and
               fleshly
               ingredients
               in
               our
               best
               workes
               ,
               that
               we
               dare
               trust
               none
               but
               Christs
               owne
               adequate
               performance
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               whereby
               wee
               are
               delivered
               from
               the
               rigor
               and
               inexorablenesse
               thereof
               .
               That
               inherent
               and
               habituall
               exactnesse
               which
               the
               Law
               requireth
               in
               our
               persons
               in
               supplied
               by
               the
               merit
               of
               Christ
               :
               that
               actuall
               perfection
               which
               it
               requireth
               in
               our
               services
               ,
               is
               supplyed
               by
               the
               incense
               ,
               and
               intercession
               of
               Christ.
               And
               though
               wee
               are
               full
               of
               weaknesse
               ,
               all
               our
               righteousnesse
               as
               a
               menstruous
               cloth
               ,
               many
               ragges
               and
               remnants
               of
               the
               old
               Adam
               cleave
               still
               unto
               us
               ,
               and
               we
               are
               kept
               under
               that
               captivitie
               and
               unavoydable
               service
               of
               sinne
               which
               hee
               sold
               us
               under
               :
               yet
               this
               
                 Priviledge
                 and
                 Immunitie
              
               we
               have
               by
               Christ
               ,
               that
               our
               desires
               are
               accepted
               ,
               that
               God
               spareth
               us
               as
               Sonnes
               ,
               
               that
               Christ
               taketh
               away
               all
               the
               iniquitie
               of
               our
               Holy
               things
               ;
               that
               when
               we
               faint
               he
               leads
               us
               ,
               when
               we
               fall
               he
               pitties
               us
               ,
               and
               heales
               us
               ,
               when
               we
               turne
               and
               repent
               he
               forgives
               ,
               accepts
               ,
               welcomes
               ,
               and
               feasts
               us
               with
               his
               compassions
               .
            
             
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               we
               are
               delivered
               from
               the
               
                 curse
                 of
                 the
                 Law
              
               ,
               
               Christ
               being
               made
               a
               
                 curse
                 for
                 us
              
               ,
               and
               the
               chastisement
               of
               our
               peace
               being
               laid
               on
               him
               .
               From
               
                 punishments
                 eternall
              
               ,
               He
               hath
               delivered
               us
               from
               the
               
                 wrath
                 to
                 come
              
               ,
               and
               from
               
                 punishments
                 Temporall
              
               ,
               as
               formall
               punishments
               .
               When
               we
               are
               judged
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               we
               are
               chastened
               ,
               but
               wee
               are
               not
               condemned
               ;
               they
               are
               for
               declaration
               of
               Gods
               displeasure
               ,
               but
               not
               of
               his
               fury
               or
               vengeance
               ;
               they
               are
               to
               amend
               us
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               consume
               us
               ;
               blowes
               
               that
               polish
               us
               for
               the
               Temple
               and
               conforme
               us
               unto
               our
               Head
               ,
               and
               weane
               us
               from
               the
               world
               ,
               not
               tastes
               and
               forerunners
               of
               further
               wrath
               .
               They
               are
               like
               Iobs
               dunghill
               set
               up
               to
               see
               a
               Redeemer
               upon
               .
               And
               besides
               this
               ,
               as
               Sons
               of
               promise
               we
               are
               blessed
               with
               faithfull
               Abraham
               ,
               have
               interest
               in
               that
               pretious
               vertue
               of
               the
               Gospell
               which
               makes
               all
               things
               worke
               together
               for
               the
               best
               to
               those
               that
               love
               God.
               
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               we
               are
               hereupon
               consequently
               delivered
               from
               those
               
                 effects
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 bondage
                 which
                 come
                 along
                 with
                 the
                 Law.
              
               And
               they
               are
               principally
               three
               .
               First
               ,
               a
               
                 To
                 manifest
              
               to
               the
               Conscience
               that
               a
               man
               is
               in
               a
               desperate
               and
               damnable
               condition
               ,
               in
               stead
               whereof
               there
               comes
               along
               with
               Christ
               to
               the
               Soule
               a
               Spirit
               of
               b
               Adoption
               ,
               and
               of
               c
               a
               sound
               minde
               ,
               which
               sayes
               unto
               the
               Soule
               that
               God
               is
               our
               Salvation
               ,
               settles
               the
               heart
               to
               rest
               and
               cleave
               unto
               Gods
               Promises
               ;
               d
               te●…ifies
               ,
               seales
               ,
               secures
               ,
               certifies
               our
               inheritance
               unto
               us
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               to
               e
               
                 stoppe
                 the
                 mouth
              
               ,
               and
               drive
               out
               of
               Gods
               presence
               ,
               and
               leave
               utterly
               f
               unexcusable
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               shall
               have
               nothing
               to
               alledge
               why
               the
               curse
               should
               not
               be
               pronounced
               against
               him
               ,
               but
               shall
               in
               his
               conscience
               subscribe
               to
               the
               righteousnesse
               of
               Gods
               severity
               .
               In
               stead
               whereof
               we
               have
               in
               Christ
               a
               g
               
                 free
                 approach
              
               into
               Gods
               presence
               ;
               words
               put
               into
               our
               mouthes
               by
               the
               h
               spirit
               of
               supplications
               to
               reveale
               our
               requests
               ,
               to
               debate
               ,
               and
               plead
               in
               Gods
               Court
               of
               mercy
               ;
               to
               i
               cleere
               our selves
               from
               the
               accusations
               of
               
               Sathan
               ;
               to
               appeale
               from
               them
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               in
               him
               to
               make
               this
               just
               apologie
               for
               our selves
               .
               I
               confesse
               I
               am
               a
               grievous
               sinner
               ,
               (
               and
               there
               is
               not
               a
               Soule
               in
               Heaven
               Christ
               onely
               excepted
               which
               hath
               not
               beene
               so
               ,
               though
               I
               the
               chiefe
               of
               all
               )
               In
               Law
               then
               I
               am
               gone
               ,
               and
               have
               nothing
               to
               answere
               there
               ,
               but
               only
               to
               appeale
               to
               a
               more
               mercifull
               Court.
               But
               this
               I
               can
               in
               truth
               of
               heart
               say
               ,
               that
               I
               deny
               my
               owne
               workes
               ,
               that
               I
               bewaile
               my
               corruptions
               ,
               that
               the
               things
               which
               I
               doe
               I
               allow
               not
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               no
               more
               I
               that
               doe
               them
               ,
               but
               sinne
               that
               dwelleth
               in
               me
               ;
               that
               I
               am
               truly
               willing
               to
               part
               from
               any
               lust
               ,
               that
               I
               can
               heartily
               pray
               against
               my
               closest
               corruptions
               ,
               that
               I
               delight
               in
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               in
               mine
               inner
               man
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               an
               unwilling
               captive
               to
               the
               Law
               in
               my
               members
               ,
               that
               I
               feele
               ,
               and
               cry
               out
               of
               my
               wretchednesse
               in
               this
               so
               unavoydable
               subjection
               ,
               that
               I
               desire
               to
               feare
               Gods
               Name
               ,
               that
               I
               love
               the
               Communion
               of
               his
               Spirit
               and
               Saints
               ;
               and
               I
               know
               I
               have
               none
               of
               these
               affections
               from
               nature
               (
               in
               that
               I
               agree
               with
               Sathan
               :
               )
               these
               are
               spirituall
               and
               heavenly
               impressions
               ,
               and
               where
               there
               is
               a
               piece
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               where
               there
               is
               a
               little
               of
               heaven
               ,
               that
               will
               undoubtedly
               carry
               the
               soule
               in
               which
               it
               is
               to
               the
               place
               where
               all
               the
               Spirit
               is
               .
               If
               God
               would
               destroy
               me
               ,
               hee
               would
               not
               
               have
               done
               so
               much
               for
               my
               Soule
               ;
               he
               would
               never
               have
               given
               me
               any
               dramme
               of
               Christs
               Spirit
               to
               carry
               to
               hell
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               burnt
               with
               me
               .
               No
               man
               will
               throw
               his
               jewels
               into
               a
               sinke
               ,
               or
               cast
               his
               pearles
               under
               the
               feete
               of
               swine
               :
               certainely
               God
               will
               send
               none
               of
               his
               owne
               graces
               into
               Hell
               ,
               nor
               suffer
               any
               sparkle
               of
               his
               owne
               holynesse
               and
               divine
               nature
               to
               be
               cast
               away
               in
               that
               lake
               of
               forgetfulnesse
               .
               If
               He
               have
               begun
               these
               good
               works
               in
               me
               ,
               He
               will
               fi●…sh
               them
               in
               his
               owne
               time
               ;
               and
               I
               will
               wa●…e
               upon
               him
               and
               expect
               the
               Salvation
               of
               the
               Lord.
               Thirdly
               ,
               to
               a
               
                 terri●…
                 and
                 〈◊〉
              
               the
               Soule
               ,
               with
               a
               fearefull
               expectation
               of
               fiery
               〈◊〉
               and
               execution
               of
               the
               curse
               .
               In
               stead
               whereof
               the
               soule
               is
               calm'd
               with
               a
               spirituall
               serenity
               and
               
               b
               peace
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               beginning
               of
               Gods
               Kingdome
               ,
               armed
               with
               a
               sweete
               securitie
               ,
               and
               c
               Lion-like
               boldnesse
               ,
               against
               all
               the
               powers
               and
               assaults
               of
               Men
               or
               Angels
               ;
               crowned
               and
               refreshed
               with
               the
               d
               joy
               of
               Faith
               ,
               with
               the
               first
               fruites
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               with
               the
               clusters
               of
               the
               Heavenly
               Canaan
               ,
               with
               the
               earnest
               of
               its
               inheritance
               ,
               with
               the
               prefruition
               and
               preapprehension
               of
               Gods
               presence
               and
               Glory
               .
               This
               is
               the
               
                 Life
                 of
                 Righteousnesse
              
               which
               we
               have
               from
               Christ
               ;
               e
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               a
               Redemption
               and
               deliverance
               from
               sinne
               and
               the
               Law
               ;
               f
               and
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               a
               Priviledge
               ,
               right
               and
               interest
               in
               the
               purchased
               possession
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 He
                 that
                 hath
                 the
                 Sonne
                 hath
                 Life
                 ,
              
               in
               regard
               of
               Holinesse
               ,
               as
               he
               hath
               g
               received
               
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 the
                 Lord
              
               ,
               so
               
                 he
                 walketh
                 in
                 Him
              
               :
               h
               
                 we
                 are
                 in
                 Him
                 created
                 or
                 raised
              
               up
               from
               the
               first
               death
               ,
               
                 unto
                 good
                 workes
              
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               walke
               in
               them
               .
               Of
               our selves
               we
               are
               i
               without
               strength
               ,
               without
               love
               ,
               without
               k
               life
               ;
               no
               power
               ,
               no
               liking
               ,
               no
               possibilitie
               to
               doe
               good
               ;
               not
               any
               principle
               of
               Holynesse
               or
               Obedience
               in
               us
               .
               It
               is
               Hee
               that
               l
               strengthens
               ,
               that
               m
               winnes
               ,
               that
               n
               quickens
               us
               by
               His
               Spirit
               to
               His
               Service
               .
            
             
               Wee
               should
               here
               consider
               Holinesse
               something
               more
               largely
               ,
               and
               shew
               when
               good
               workes
               are
               Vitall
               ,
               and
               so
               from
               Christ
               ;
               and
               when
               onely
               
                 mortall
                 ,
                 earthly
              
               ,
               and
               upon
               false
               principles
               ,
               and
               so
               from
               our selves
               .
               But
               having
               done
               this
               before
               in
               the
               doctrine
               of
               the
               raigne
               of
               sinne
               ;
               I
               will
               onely
               name
               some
               other
               discourses
               of
               a
               
                 Vitall
                 Operation
              
               ,
               and
               so
               proceede
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               Life
               hath
               ever
               an
               
                 Internall
                 principle
              
               ,
               a
               seede
               within
               it selfe
               ,
               a
               naturall
               heate
               ,
               with
               the
               fountaine
               thereof
               ,
               o
               by
               which
               the
               body
               is
               made
               operative
               and
               vigorous
               :
               and
               therefore
               in
               living
               Creatures
               the
               p
               heart
               first
               liveth
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               the
               forge
               of
               spirits
               ,
               and
               the
               fountaine
               of
               heate
               .
               So
               Holynesse
               which
               comes
               from
               Christ
               beginnes
               within
               ,
               proceedeth
               from
               an
               q
               ingraffed
               and
               implanted
               seede
               ,
               from
               the
               r
               feare
               of
               God
               in
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               
               the
               s
               Law
               put
               into
               the
               inner
               man.
               The
               t
               Conscience
               is
               cleansed
               ,
               u
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               minde
               is
               renewed
               ,
               the
               x
               delights
               and
               desires
               of
               the
               heart
               are
               changed
               ,
               the
               bent
               and
               bias
               of
               the
               thoughts
               are
               new
               set
               ,
               y
               Christ
               is
               formed
               ,
               and
               dwelleth
               within
               ,
               the
               whole
               man
               is
               z
               baptized
               with
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               as
               with
               fire
               ,
               which
               from
               the
               Altar
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               where
               it
               is
               first
               kindled
               ,
               breaketh
               out
               ,
               and
               quickneth
               every
               facultie
               and
               member
               .
               Fire
               when
               it
               prevailes
               will
               not
               be
               hidde
               nor
               kept
               in
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Life
               hath
               ever
               a
               
                 nutritive
                 appetite
              
               ioyned
               with
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               most
               set
               upon
               such
               things
               as
               are
               of
               the
               a
               same
               matter
               and
               principles
               with
               the
               nature
               nourished
               :
               so
               where
               a
               man
               is
               by
               the
               spirit
               of
               Christ
               quickned
               unto
               a
               Life
               of
               Holynesse
               ,
               he
               will
               have
               a
               b
               
                 hungring
                 ▪
                 thirsting
              
               ,
               and
               most
               ardent
               affection
               to
               all
               those
               sincere
               ,
               uncorrupted
               ,
               and
               Heavenly
               Truths
               ,
               which
               are
               proportionable
               to
               that
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               him
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               Life
               is
               Generative
               and
               Communicative
               of
               it selfe
               ,
               all
               living
               Creatures
               have
               some
               seminarie
               of
               generation
               for
               propagating
               their
               owne
               kinde
               ;
               so
               that
               spirit
               of
               Holynesse
               which
               wee
               have
               from
               Christ
               ,
               is
               a
               fruitfull
               spirit
               ,
               that
               endeavours
               to
               shedde
               ,
               multiply
               ,
               and
               derive
               himselfe
               from
               one
               unto
               another
               .
               Therefore
               he
               descended
               in
               fiery
               tongues
               ,
               to
               note
               this
               multiplying
               and
               communicating
               property
               which
               he
               hath
               .
               The
               tongue
               is
               a
               member
               made
               for
               Communion
               ,
               and
               nothing
               so
               generative
               of
               it selfe
               as
               fire
               .
               
                 They
                 that
                 feared
                 the
                 Lord
                 spake
                 often
                 to
                 one
              
               
               another
               ,
               saith
               the
               Prophet
               .
               
                 Many
                 people
                 shall
                 gather
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 come
                 yee
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 us
                 goe
                 to
                 the
                 Mountaine
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               where
               there
               is
               perfect
               life
               ,
               there
               is
               sense
               too
               of
               any
               violence
               offered
               to
               it
               :
               so
               where
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               is
               ,
               will
               bee
               a
               tendernesse
               ,
               and
               griefe
               from
               the
               sinnes
               ,
               or
               temptations
               which
               doe
               assault
               him
               .
               As
               that
               great
               sinne
               ,
               which
               the
               Scripture
               calls
               
                 blaspheming
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               ,
               and
               despighting
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Grace
               ,
               is
               after
               a
               more
               
               especiall
               manner
               called
               
                 the
                 sinne
                 against
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               ;
               as
               being
               a
               sinne
               which
               biddeth
               open
               defiance
               to
               the
               
                 Truth
                 ,
                 Grace
                 ,
                 Life
              
               and
               
                 Promises
                 ,
                 which
                 that
                 Spirit
                 revealeth
                 and
                 confirmeth
                 unto
                 us
              
               ;
               so
               every
               smaller
               sinne
               doth
               in
               its
               manner
               and
               measure
               grieve
               this
               spirit
               ,
               even
               as
               every
               distemper
               in
               the
               body
               doth
               bring
               paine
               in
               some
               measure
               unto
               the
               naturall
               soule
               .
               A
               living
               member
               is
               sensible
               of
               the
               smallest
               pricke
               ,
               whereas
               a
               body
               in
               the
               Grave
               is
               not
               pained
               ,
               nor
               disaffected
               with
               the
               weight
               and
               darknesse
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               the
               g●…awing
               of
               wormes
               ,
               the
               stinch
               of
               rotte●…nesse
               ,
               nor
               any
               violences
               of
               dissolution
               ,
               because
               the
               principle
               ofsense
               is
               departed
               :
               so
               though
               wicked
               men
               lie
               in
               rotten
               and
               noysome
               lusts
               ,
               have
               the
               guilt
               of
               many
               millions
               of
               sinnes
               like
               so
               many
               rockes
               and
               mountaines
               of
               Lead
               on
               their
               soules
               ,
               doe
               dayly
               cut
               and
               teare
               themselves
               like
               the
               Lunaticke
               in
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               yet
               they
               feele
               nothing
               of
               all
               this
               ,
               because
               they
               have
               no
               spirit
               of
               life
               in
               them
               :
               whereas
               another
               ,
               in
               whom
               Christ
               is
               formed
               ,
               would
               bee
               constrain'd
               with
               teares
               of
               blood
               ,
               and
               most
               bitter
               repentance
               to
               wash
               the
               wound
               of
               spirit
               ,
               which
               but
               one
               of
               those
               fearefull
               oathes
               ,
               or
               uncleane
               actions
               ,
               (
               which
               the
               others
               multiply
               and
               wallow
               in
               with
               delight
               )
               would
               make
               within
               them
               .
            
             
               Now
               ,
               Hee
               who
               hath
               the
               Sonne
               ,
               hath
               holynesse
               upon
               two
               grounds
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               double
               relation
               which
               Holinesse
               hath
               unto
               Christ.
               For
               it
               ▪
               respecteth
               Him
               as
               the
               
                 Principle
                 and
                 Fountaine
              
               from
               whence
               it
               comes
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               rule
               or
               patterne
               unto
               which
               it
               answeres
               .
               Holynes
               is
               called
               
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               now
               as
               the
               face
               is
               both
               the
               Fountaine
               of
               that
               Image
               or
               species
               which
               is
               shed
               upon
               the
               glasse
               ,
               and
               likewise
               the
               exact
               patterne
               and
               example
               of
               it
               too
               :
               so
               Christ
               is
               both
               the
               
                 Principle
                 of
                 Holinesse
              
               ,
               by
               whom
               it
               is
               wrought
               ,
               and
               the
               Rule
               unto
               which
               it
               is
               proportioned
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               Christ
               is
               the
               Principle
               and
               Fountaine
               of
               Holinesse
               ,
               as
               the
               head
               is
               of
               sense
               or
               motion
               ;
               from
               him
               the
               
               whole
               body
               is
               joyned
               together
               and
               compacted
               ,
               and
               so
               maketh
               encrease
               and
               edification
               of
               it selfe
               in
               Love.
               The
               oyntment
               ran
               downe
               from
               Aarons
               head
               unto
               the
               skirts
               of
               his
               garment
               ,
               to
               note
               the
               effusion
               of
               the
               spirit
               of
               Holinesse
               from
               Christ
               unto
               his
               lowest
               members
               .
               
                 Ye
                 have
                 received
                 an
                 unction
                 from
                 the
                 holy
                 One
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               .
               
               What
               this
               influence
               of
               Christ
               into
               his
               members
               is
               wee
               shall
               more
               particularly
               open
               in
               the
               consequent
               parts
               of
               this
               discourse
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Christ
               is
               the
               Rule
               and
               Patterne
               of
               holinesse
               to
               his
               Church
               .
               Our
               Sanctification
               consisteth
               onely
               in
               a
               conformitie
               unto
               his
               wayes
               .
               For
               more
               distinct
               understanding
               of
               which
               point
               we
               must
               note
               ,
               first
               ,
               that
               Christ
               had
               severall
               waies
               and
               workes
               to
               walke
               through
               .
               Sometimes
               we
               finde
               him
               walking
               to
               Golgotha
               and
               the
               Garden
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               worke
               of
               his
               merit
               and
               passion
               .
               Sometimes
               to
               the
               Mount
               with
               
                 Peter
                 ,
                 Iames
              
               and
               Iohn
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               worke
               of
               his
               glory
               and
               trans-figuration
               .
               Sometimes
               upon
               the
               sea
               and
               through
               the
               midst
               of
               Enemies
               ,
               which
               was
               his
               worke
               of
               power
               and
               miracles
               .
               Sometimes
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               seven
               golden
               Candlestickes
               ,
               which
               was
               his
               worke
               of
               government
               ,
               guidance
               ,
               and
               influence
               on
               the
               Church
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               we
               finde
               him
               going
               about
               ,
               and
               doing
               good
               ,
               submitting
               himselfe
               unto
               his
               parents
               ,
               going
               apart
               by
               himselfe
               to
               pray
               ,
               and
               in
               other
               the
               like
               workes
               of
               his
               ordinary
               obedience
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               of
               these
               workes
               of
               Christ
               we
               must
               note
               ,
               that
               some
               are
               uncommunicable
               ,
               others
               communicable
               .
               Vncommunicable
               are
               ,
               first
               ,
               his
               workes
               of
               Merit
               and
               Mediation
               .
               There
               is
               but
               one
               Mediator
               betweene
               God
               and
               man
               ,
               the
               man
               Christ.
               There
               is
               no
               other
               name
               under
               heaven
               by
               which
               a
               man
               may
               be
               saved
               ,
               but
               the
               name
               of
               Christ.
               There
               is
               no
               Redemption
               nor
               intercession
               to
               bee
               wrought
               by
               any
               man
               but
               by
               Christ.
               None
               have
               to
               doe
               with
               the
               Censer
               to
               offer
               incense
               ,
               who
               have
               not
               to
               doe
               with
               the
               Altar
               to
               offer
               Sacrifice
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               his
               worke
               
               of
               Governement
               and
               Influence
               into
               the
               Church
               ,
               his
               dispensing
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               his
               quickning
               of
               his
               Word
               ,
               his
               subduing
               of
               his
               enemies
               ,
               his
               collecting
               of
               his
               members
               ,
               are
               all
               personall
               Honours
               which
               belong
               unto
               Him
               as
               Head
               of
               the
               Church
               .
               Those
               which
               are
               Communicable
               ,
               and
               wherein
               wee
               may
               be
               by
               his
               Grace
               made
               partakers
               ,
               are
               such
               as
               either
               belong
               to
               the
               other
               life
               ,
               or
               to
               this
               .
               In
               the
               
               other
               life
               our
               Bodies
               shall
               bee
               made
               Conformed
               to
               the
               transfigured
               and
               Glorious
               body
               of
               Christ
               ;
               when
               Hee
               appeareth
               wee
               shall
               be
               made
               like
               unto
               Him
               ,
               by
               the
               power
               whereby
               Hee
               subdueth
               all
               things
               unto
               Himselfe
               .
               Here
               ,
               some
               are
               againe
               extraordinarily
               Communicable
               ,
               being
               for
               ministery
               and
               service
               ,
               not
               for
               sanctity
               or
               Salvation
               .
               Such
               were
               the
               miraculous
               workes
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               which
               were
               unto
               them
               by
               way
               of
               priviledge
               and
               temporary
               dispensation
               granted
               .
               Others
               ordinarily
               ,
               and
               universally
               to
               all
               his
               members
               .
               So
               then
               it
               remaines
               that
               
                 our
                 formall
                 and
                 complete
                 Sanctification
              
               consists
               in
               a
               
                 Conformitie
                 to
                 the
                 wayes
                 of
                 Christs
                 ordinary
                 Obedience
                 .
              
               The
               whole
               Life
               of
               Christ
               was
               a
               Discipline
               ,
               a
               Living
               ,
               Shining
               ,
               and
               exemplary
               Precept
               unto
               men
               ,
               a
               Visible
               
                 Commentary
                 on
                 Gods
                 Law.
              
               Therefore
               wee
               finde
               such
               names
               given
               unto
               Him
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               as
               signifie
               not
               onely
               Preeminence
               ,
               but
               exemplarynesse
               ;
               A
               a
               Prince
               ,
               b
               a
               Leader
               ,
               c
               a
               Governour
               ,
               d
               a
               Captaine
               ,
               an
               e
               Apostle
               and
               high
               Priest
               ,
               f
               a
               chiefe
               Sheepeheard
               and
               Bishop
               ,
               g
               a
               Forerunner
               ,
               or
               Conduct
               into
               Glory
               ,
               a
               h
               Light
               to
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               i
               a
               Light
               to
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               a
               k
               Light
               to
               every
               man
               that
               entereth
               into
               the
               World.
               All
               which
               titles
               as
               they
               declare
               his
               Dignitie
               ,
               that
               He
               was
               the
               first
               borne
               of
               every
               Creature
               ,
               so
               they
               intimate
               likewise
               that
               Hee
               was
               proposed
               to
               be
               the
               Author
               and
               Patterne
               of
               Holynesse
               to
               his
               people
               .
               All
               other
               Saints
               are
               to
               be
               imitated
               onely
               with
               limitation
               unto
               Him
               ,
               and
               so
               farre
               as
               they
               in
               their
               conversation
               expresse
               his
               Life
               and
               Spirit
               ;
               
                 Be
                 ye
                 followers
                 of
                 me
                 even
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 Christ.
              
               But
               l
               we
               must
               〈◊〉
               pinne
               our
               obedience
               to
               the
               
               example
               of
               any
               Saint
               ,
               lest
               we
               happen
               to
               stumble
               and
               breake
               our
               bones
               ,
               as
               they
               did
               .
               Wherefore
               are
               the
               falls
               and
               apostacies
               ,
               the
               errors
               and
               infirmities
               of
               holy
               men
               in
               Scripture
               registred
               ?
               Certainely
               ,
               the
               Lord
               delighteth
               not
               to
               keepe
               those
               sinnes
               upon
               record
               for
               men
               to
               gaze
               on
               ,
               which
               himselfe
               hath
               put
               behinde
               his
               owne
               backe
               ,
               and
               wiped
               out
               of
               the
               booke
               of
               his
               owne
               remembrance
               .
               Hee
               delighteth
               not
               in
               the
               dishonour
               and
               deformities
               of
               his
               worthies
               .
               But
               m
               they
               are
               recorded
               for
               our
               sakes
               ,
               set
               up
               for
               landmarks
               to
               warne
               euery
               man
               to
               take
               heed
               of
               adventuring
               (
               on
               any
               mans
               authority
               )
               upon
               those
               rockes
               where
               such
               renowned
               and
               noble
               Saints
               have
               before
               miscarried
               .
               Children
               of
               light
               indeed
               they
               are
               ,
               but
               their
               light
               is
               like
               the
               light
               of
               the
               Moone
               subject
               to
               mixtures
               ,
               wainings
               ,
               decayes
               ,
               eclipses
               .
               Christ
               onely
               is
               the
               Sunne
               of
               righteousnesse
               ,
               that
               hath
               a
               plenitude
               ,
               indeficiencie
               ,
               unerring
               holinesse
               ,
               which
               neither
               is
               deceived
               ,
               nor
               can
               deceive
               .
            
             
               Now
               further
               this
               conformity
               unto
               Christ
               must
               be
               in
               all
               his
               obedience
               .
               First
               ,
               in
               his
               actiue
               obedience
               unto
               the
               Law
               ,
               n
               
                 Learne
                 of
                 me
              
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 meeke
                 and
                 lowly
                 .
              
               o
               
                 I
                 have
                 given
                 you
                 an
                 Example
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 doe
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 unto
                 you
                 .
              
               The
               action
               was
               but
               temporarie
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               the
               custome
               of
               the
               place
               and
               age
               ,
               but
               the
               affection
               was
               universall
               ,
               the
               humility
               of
               his
               heart
               .
               p
               
                 Let
                 the
                 same
                 minde
              
               ,
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 be
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               have
               the
               same
               judgement
               ,
               opinions
               ,
               affections
               ,
               compassions
               ,
               as
               Christ
               had
               .
               q
               
                 As
                 he
                 which
                 hath
                 called
                 you
                 is
                 holy
                 ,
                 so
                 be
                 ye
                 holy
                 in
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 conversation
                 .
              
               Secondly
               ,
               in
               his
               passive
               obedience
               ,
               though
               not
               in
               the
               end
               or
               purposes
               ,
               yet
               in
               the
               manner
               of
               it
               ,
               
                 Runne
                 with
                 patience
              
               ,
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 the
                 race
                 which
                 is
                 set
                 before
                 you
                 ,
              
               looking
               vnto
               r
               Iesus
               ,
               who
               for
               the
               joy
               that
               was
               set
               before
               him
               ,
               endured
               the
               crosse
               ,
               despised
               the
               shame
               ,
               &c.
               
               If
               the
               head
               be
               gotten
               through
               a
               strait
               place
               ,
               all
               the
               members
               will
               venture
               after
               .
               Therefore
               since
               Christ
               hath
               gone
               
               through
               shame
               ,
               contradiction
               ,
               death
               ,
               to
               his
               glory
               ,
               let
               us
               not
               be
               wearied
               ,
               nor
               faint
               or
               despaire
               in
               our
               mindes
               .
               The
               head
               doth
               not
               thinke
               all
               its
               worke
               ended
               when
               it
               is
               gotten
               through
               it selfe
               ,
               but
               taketh
               care
               ,
               and
               is
               mindefull
               of
               the
               members
               that
               follow
               .
               Therefore
               the
               Apostle
               cals
               our
               sufferings
               A
               fulfilling
               or
               s
               making
               up
               of
               the
               sufferings
               of
               Christ.
               The
               Resolution
               of
               all
               is
               briefely
               this
               ,
               
                 We
                 must
                 follow
                 Christ
                 in
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 hee
                 both
                 did
                 and
                 commanded
              
               ;
               not
               in
               those
               things
               which
               he
               did
               ,
               but
               not
               commanded
               .
               
            
             
               But
               heere
               it
               may
               be
               objected
               ,
               Christ
               was
               Himselfe
               voluntarily
               poore
               ;
               t
               
                 Hee
                 became
                 poore
                 for
                 our
                 sakes
                 ,
              
               and
               he
               commanded
               poverty
               to
               the
               young
               man
               ,
               
                 goe
                 sell
                 all
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 poore
                 .
              
               Is
               every
               man
               to
               be
               herein
               a
               follower
               of
               Christ
               ?
               To
               this
               I
               answere
               in
               generall
               ,
               that
               poverty
               was
               not
               in
               Christ
               any
               act
               
                 of
                 Morall
                 Obedience
              
               ,
               no●…
               to
               the
               yong
               man
               any
               command
               of
               
                 Morall
                 Obedience
              
               .
               First
               ,
               for
               Christs
               poverty
               we
               may
               conceive
               that
               it
               was
               a
               requisite
               preparatorie
               act
               to
               the
               worke
               of
               redemption
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               magnifying
               of
               his
               spirituall
               power
               in
               the
               subduing
               of
               his
               enemies
               ,
               and
               saving
               of
               his
               people
               ;
               when
               it
               appeared
               that
               thereunto
               no
               externall
               accessions
               nor
               contribution
               of
               temporall
               greatnesse
               did
               concurre
               .
               And
               secondly
               for
               the
               command
               to
               the
               yong
               man
               ,
               it
               was
               meerely
               personall
               ,
               and
               indeede
               not
               so
               much
               intending
               obedience
               to
               the
               letter
               of
               the
               precept
               ,
               as
               triall
               of
               the
               sinceritie
               of
               the
               mans
               former
               profession
               ,
               and
               conviction
               of
               him
               touching
               those
               misperswasions
               and
               selfe-deceits
               which
               made
               him
               trust
               in
               himselfe
               for
               righteousnesse
               like
               that
               of
               God
               to
               Abraham
               to
               offer
               up
               his
               Sonne
               ,
               which
               was
               not
               intended
               for
               death
               to
               Isaake
               ,
               but
               for
               tryall
               to
               Abraham
               ,
               and
               for
               manifestation
               of
               his
               faith
               .
            
             
               It
               may
               be
               further
               objected
               ,
               
                 How
                 can
                 wee
                 bee
                 Holy
                 ,
                 as
                 Christ
                 is
                 Holy
                 ?
              
               First
               the
               thing
               is
               impossible
               ,
               and
               secondly
               ,
               if
               we
               could
               ,
               there
               would
               be
               no
               neede
               of
               Christ
               ;
               if
               we
               were
               bound
               to
               bee
               so
               Holy
               ,
               righteousnesse
               would
               come
               
               by
               a
               Law
               of
               workes
               .
               To
               this
               I
               answere
               ;
               the
               Law
               is
               not
               nullyfied
               ,
               nor
               curtall'd
               by
               the
               mercy
               of
               Christ
               :
               we
               are
               as
               fully
               bound
               to
               the
               obedience
               of
               it
               as
               Adam
               was
               ,
               though
               not
               upon
               such
               bad
               termes
               ,
               and
               evill
               consequences
               as
               he
               ;
               under
               danger
               of
               contracting
               sinne
               ,
               though
               not
               under
               danger
               of
               incurring
               death
               .
               So
               much
               as
               any
               justified
               person
               comes
               short
               of
               complete
               and
               universall
               obedience
               to
               the
               Law
               ,
               so
               much
               hee
               sinneth
               ,
               as
               Adam
               did
               ,
               though
               God
               be
               pleased
               to
               pardon
               that
               sinne
               by
               the
               merit
               of
               Christ.
               Christ
               came
               to
               deliver
               from
               sinne
               ,
               but
               not
               to
               priviledge
               any
               man
               to
               commit
               it
               :
               though
               hee
               came
               to
               be
               a
               curse
               for
               sinne
               ,
               yet
               Hee
               came
               not
               to
               be
               a
               Cloake
               for
               sinne
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 Christ
                 is
                 needefull
                 in
                 two
                 respects
                 :
              
               First
               ,
               because
               we
               cannot
               come
               to
               full
               and
               perfect
               obedience
               ,
               and
               so
               His
               Grace
               is
               requisite
               to
               pardon
               and
               cover
               our
               failings
               :
               Secondly
               ,
               because
               that
               which
               wee
               doe
               attaine
               unto
               ,
               is
               not
               of
               or
               from
               our selves
               ,
               and
               so
               his
               spirit
               is
               requisite
               to
               strengthen
               us
               unto
               his
               service
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               when
               the
               Scripture
               requires
               us
               to
               be
               Holy
               and
               perfect
               
                 as
                 Christ
                 and
                 God
              
               ,
               by
               as
               ,
               we
               understand
               not
               equalitie
               in
               the
               compasse
               ,
               but
               qualitie
               in
               the
               Truth
               of
               our
               Holynesse
               :
               As
               when
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               
                 That
                 we
                 must
                 love
                 our
                 neighbour
              
               
               
                 as
                 our selves
              
               ,
               the
               meaning
               is
               not
               that
               
                 our
                 love
                 to
                 our
                 neighbour
                 should
                 be
                 mathematically
                 equall
                 to
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 our selves
              
               ;
               for
               the
               Law
               doth
               allow
               of
               degrees
               in
               Love
               according
               to
               the
               degrees
               of
               relation
               and
               neerenesse
               in
               
               the
               thing
               loved
               :
               
                 Doe
                 good
                 unto
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 specially
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 houshold
                 of
                 Faith.
              
               Love
               to
               a
               friend
               may
               safely
               bee
               
               greater
               then
               to
               a
               stranger
               ;
               and
               to
               a
               wife
               or
               childe
               ,
               then
               to
               a
               friend
               :
               yet
               in
               all
               ,
               our
               love
               to
               others
               must
               be
               of
               the
               selfe
               same
               nature
               ,
               as
               true
               ,
               reall
               ,
               cordiall
               ,
               sincere
               ,
               solid
               as
               that
               to
               our selves
               .
               Wee
               must
               love
               our
               neighbour
               as
               wee
               doe
               our selves
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               unfainedly
               ,
               and
               without
               dissimulation
               .
            
             
               Let
               vs
               further
               consider
               the
               Grounds
               of
               this
               point
               touching
               the
               Conformitie
               which
               is
               betweene
               the
               
                 nature
                 and
              
               
               
                 spirituall
                 life
                 of
                 Christians
                 and
                 of
                 Christ
              
               (
               because
               it
               is
               a
               Doctrine
               of
               principall
               consequence
               .
               )
               First
               this
               was
               one
               of
               the
               
                 Ends
                 of
                 Christs
                 comming
              
               .
               Two
               purposes
               He
               came
               for
               ;
               A
               restitution
               of
               us
               to
               our
               interest
               in
               Salvation
               ,
               and
               a
               restoring
               our
               originall
               qualities
               of
               Holynesse
               unto
               vs.
               Hee
               came
               to
               sanctifie
               ,
               and
               cleanse
               the
               Church
               ,
               that
               it
               
                 should
                 be
                 Holy
                 and
                 without
                 blemish
                 ;
                 unblameable
                 and
                 unreproveable
              
               
               
                 in
                 his
                 sight
                 :
                 To
                 Redeeme
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 purifie
                 his
                 people
                 .
                 The
                 one
                 is
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 his
                 Merit
                 which
                 goeth
                 upward
                 to
                 the
                 Satisfaction
                 of
                 his
                 Father
              
               ;
               the
               other
               the
               worke
               of
               his
               Spirit
               and
               Grace
               ,
               which
               goeth
               downeward
               to
               the
               Sanctification
               of
               his
               Church
               .
               In
               the
               one
               He
               bestoweth
               his
               righteousnesse
               upon
               us
               by
               imputation
               ;
               in
               the
               other
               He
               fashioneth
               his
               ●…mage
               in
               us
               by
               renovation
               .
               That
               man
               then
               hath
               no
               claime
               to
               the
               payment
               Christ
               hath
               made
               ,
               nor
               to
               the
               inheritance
               Hee
               hath
               purchased
               ,
               who
               hath
               not
               the
               Life
               of
               Christ
               fashioned
               in
               his
               nature
               and
               conversation
               .
            
             
               But
               if
               Christ
               be
               not
               onely
               a
               
                 Saviour
                 to
                 Redeeme
              
               ,
               but
               
                 a
                 Rule
                 to
                 Sanctifie
              
               ,
               what
               use
               or
               service
               is
               left
               unto
               the
               Law
               ?
               I
               answere
               ,
               that
               the
               Law
               is
               still
               a
               Rule
               ,
               but
               not
               a
               comfortable
               ,
               effectuall
               ,
               delightfull
               rule
               without
               Christ
               applying
               ,
               and
               sweetning
               it
               unto
               us
               .
               The
               Law
               onely
               comes
               with
               commands
               ,
               but
               Christ
               with
               strength
               ,
               love
               ,
               willingnesse
               ,
               and
               life
               to
               obey
               them
               .
               The
               Law
               alone
               comes
               like
               a
               Schoolemaster
               with
               a
               scourge
               ,
               a
               curse
               along
               with
               it
               ;
               but
               when
               Christ
               comes
               with
               the
               Law
               ,
               He
               comes
               as
               a
               Father
               ,
               with
               precepts
               to
               teach
               ,
               and
               with
               compassions
               to
               spare
               .
               The
               Law
               is
               a
               Lion
               ,
               and
               
                 Christ
                 our
                 Sampson
              
               that
               slew
               the
               Lion
               ;
               as
               long
               as
               the
               Law
               is
               alone
               ,
               so
               long
               it
               is
               alive
               ,
               and
               comes
               with
               terrour
               ,
               and
               fury
               upon
               every
               Soule
               it
               meetes
               :
               but
               when
               Christ
               hath
               slaine
               the
               Law
               ,
               taken
               away
               that
               which
               was
               the
               strength
               of
               it
               ,
               namely
               the
               guilt
               of
               sinne
               ,
               then
               there
               is
               honie
               in
               the
               Lion
               ,
               
               sweetnesse
               in
               the
               duties
               required
               by
               the
               Law.
               It
               is
               then
               an
               easie
               yoke
               ,
               and
               a
               
                 Law
                 of
                 libertie
              
               ,
               the
               Commandements
               
               
                 are
                 not
                 then
                 grievous
              
               ,
               but
               the
               heart
               delighteth
               
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               loveth
               them
               ,
               even
               as
               the
               honie
               and
               the
               honie
               combe
               .
               Of
               it selfe
               it
               is
               b
               the
               cord
               of
               a
               Iudge
               which
               bindeth
               hand
               and
               foote
               ,
               and
               shackleth
               unto
               condemnation
               ;
               but
               by
               Christ
               it
               is
               made
               the
               c
               
                 cord
                 of
                 a
                 man
              
               ,
               and
               the
               band
               of
               Love
               ,
               by
               which
               He
               teacheth
               us
               to
               go●…
               ,
               even
               as
               a
               nurse
               her
               infant
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Holynesse
               must
               needes
               consist
               in
               a
               Conformitie
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               if
               wee
               consider
               the
               nature
               of
               it
               .
               Wee
               are
               then
               Sanctified
               when
               wee
               are
               re-endued
               with
               that
               
                 Image
                 of
                 God
              
               after
               which
               we
               were
               at
               first
               created
               .
               Some
               d
               have
               conceived
               that
               we
               are
               therefore
               said
               to
               bee
               created
               after
               Gods
               Image
               ,
               because
               wee
               were
               made
               after
               the
               Image
               
                 of
                 Christ
              
               ,
               who
               was
               to
               come
               ;
               but
               this
               is
               contradicted
               by
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               who
               saith
               that
               e
               
                 Adam
                 was
                 the
                 figure
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               and
               not
               Christ
               the
               patterne
               of
               Adam
               ;
               yet
               that
               created
               Holynesse
               is
               renewed
               in
               us
               after
               the
               
                 Image
                 of
                 Christ.
              
               f
               As
               we
               have
               borne
               the
               image
               of
               the
               earthly
               Adam
               ,
               who
               was
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               an
               image
               of
               sinne
               ,
               and
               guilt
               :
               So
               wee
               must
               beare
               the
               Image
               of
               the
               Heavenly
               Adam
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Lord
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               an
               Image
               of
               Life
               and
               Holynesse
               .
               We
               were
               g
               predestinated
               ,
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 to
                 be
                 conformed
                 unto
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 the
                 Sonne
              
               ;
               Conformed
               in
               his
               
                 Nature
                 ,
                 Holynesse
              
               ;
               in
               His
               
                 End
                 ,
                 Happynesse
              
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               way
               thereunto
               ,
               Sufferings
               .
               h
               We
               all
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 beholding
                 with
                 open
                 face
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 glasse
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               in
               Christ
               ,
               or
               i
               in
               the
               face
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Glory
               of
               God
               ,
               are
               changed
               into
               the
               same
               Image
               with
               Christ
               ,
               (
               He
               the
               Image
               of
               his
               Father
               ,
               and
               we
               of
               Him
               )
               
                 from
                 glory
                 to
                 glory
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               either
               from
               glory
               inchoate
               in
               obedience
               and
               grace
               here
               (
               for
               the
               Saints
               in
               their
               very
               sufferings
               are
               glorious
               and
               conformable
               to
               the
               Glory
               of
               Christ
               ▪
               The
               k
               
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Glory
                 is
                 upon
                 you
                 in
                 your
                 reproaches
                 for
                 Christ
                 )
                 unto
                 Glory
                 consummate
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 Salvation
                 here
                 .
                 after
                 :
              
               or
               from
               glory
               to
               glory
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 Grace
                 for
                 Grace
              
               ,
               the
               Glorious
               Image
               of
               Gods
               Holynesse
               in
               Christ
               fashioning
               ,
               
               and
               producing
               it selfe
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               faithfull
               ,
               as
               an
               Image
               or
               species
               of
               light
               shining
               on
               a
               glasse
               ,
               doth
               from
               thence
               fashion
               it selfe
               on
               the
               wall
               ,
               or
               in
               another
               glasse
               .
               
                 Holynesse
                 is
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               now
               in
               an
               Image
               there
               are
               two
               things
               required
               .
               First
               ,
               
                 a
                 similitude
              
               of
               one
               thing
               unto
               another
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 A
                 Deduction
              
               ,
               derivation
               ,
               impression
               of
               that
               similitude
               upon
               the
               one
               from
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               with
               relation
               thereunto
               .
               For
               though
               there
               bee
               the
               similitude
               of
               snow
               in
               milke
               ,
               yet
               the
               one
               is
               not
               the
               image
               of
               the
               other
               .
               Now
               then
               when
               an
               image
               is
               universally
               lost
               ,
               that
               no
               man
               living
               can
               furnish
               his
               neighbour
               with
               it
               to
               draw
               from
               thence
               another
               for
               himselfe
               ,
               there
               must
               be
               recourse
               to
               the
               prototype
               and
               originall
               ,
               or
               else
               it
               cannot
               bee
               had
               .
               Now
               in
               Adam
               there
               was
               an
               universall
               obliteration
               of
               Gods
               Holy
               Image
               out
               of
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               posteritie
               .
               Vnto
               God
               therefore
               Himselfe
               wee
               must
               have
               recourse
               to
               repaire
               this
               Image
               againe
               .
               But
               how
               can
               this
               be
               ?
               The
               Apostle
               tels
               us
               ,
               that
               He
               is
               an
               
                 Inaccessible
                 ,
                 an
                 unapproachable
                 God
              
               ,
               no
               man
               can
               draw
               neere
               him
               ,
               but
               hee
               will
               be
               licked
               up
               and
               devoured
               like
               the
               l
               stubble
               by
               the
               fire
               ;
               and
               yet
               ,
               if
               a
               man
               could
               come
               neere
               him
               (
               as
               in
               some
               sense
               he
               is
               m
               
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 us
              
               )
               yet
               He
               is
               an
               n
               
                 Invisible
                 God
              
               ,
               no
               man
               can
               see
               Him
               ,
               and
               live
               ;
               no
               man
               can
               have
               a
               view
               of
               his
               face
               to
               new
               draw
               it
               againe
               .
               Wee
               are
               all
               by
               sinne
               come
               o
               short
               of
               His
               Glory
               ;
               as
               impossible
               it
               is
               for
               any
               man
               to
               become
               holy
               againe
               as
               it
               is
               to
               see
               that
               which
               is
               invisible
               ,
               or
               to
               approch
               unto
               that
               which
               is
               Inaccessible
               ;
               except
               the
               Lord
               be
               pleased
               through
               some
               vaile
               or
               other
               to
               exhibite
               His
               Image
               againe
               unto
               us
               ,
               and
               through
               some
               glasse
               to
               let
               it
               shine
               upon
               us
               ,
               we
               shall
               be
               everlastingly
               destitute
               of
               it
               .
               And
               this
               Hee
               hath
               beene
               pleased
               to
               doe
               through
               the
               p
               vaile
               of
               Christs
               flesh
               ,
               q
               God
               was
               manifested
               in
               the
               flesh
               ;
               in
               that
               flesh
               He
               was
               r
               made
               visible
               ,
               and
               we
               have
               an
               accesse
               
                 into
                 the
                 Holyest
                 of
                 all
                 through
                 the
                 vaile
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 Christs
                 flesh
              
               ;
               in
               that
               flesh
               He
               was
               made
               accessible
               .
               
               By
               Him
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               wee
               have
               an
               s
               accesse
               unto
               the
               Father
               .
               He
               was
               
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 the
                 Invisible
                 God.
              
               He
               that
               t
               
                 hath
                 seene
                 Him
                 hath
                 seene
                 the
                 Father
                 .
              
               For
               as
               God
               was
               in
               him
               reconciling
               the
               World
               unto
               Himselfe
               ,
               so
               was
               Hee
               in
               Him
               revealing
               Himselfe
               unto
               the
               World.
               
                 No
                 man
                 hath
                 seene
                 God
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 ;
                 the
                 onely
                 begotten
                 Sonne
              
               
               
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 bosome
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 Hee
                 hath
                 revealed
                 Him.
                 
              
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               consider
               the
               
                 quality
                 of
                 the
                 mysticall
                 body
              
               .
               It
               is
               a
               true
               rule
               ,
               That
               that
               which
               is
               first
               and
               best
               in
               any
               
               kinde
               is
               the
               rule
               and
               measure
               of
               all
               the
               rest
               .
               And
               therefore
               Christ
               being
               the
               first
               and
               chiefest
               member
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               He
               is
               to
               bee
               the
               ground
               of
               conformitie
               to
               the
               rest
               .
               And
               there
               is
               indeede
               a
               mutuall
               suteablenesse
               betweene
               the
               Head
               and
               the
               Members
               .
               Christ
               by
               compassion
               Conformable
               to
               His
               Members
               in
               their
               infirmitie
               ,
               (
               
                 We
                 have
                 not
                 an
                 high
                 Priest
                 who
                 cannot
                 be
                 touched
                 with
                 a
              
               
               
                 feeling
                 of
                 our
                 infirmities
              
               )
               And
               the
               members
               by
               communion
               conformable
               to
               Christ
               in
               His
               
                 Sanctity
                 ;
                 Both
                 he
                 that
                 sanctifieth
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 are
                 sanctified
                 are
                 of
                 one
                 .
              
               
            
             
               Fourthly
               Holynesse
               in
               the
               Scripture
               is
               called
               an
               Vnction
               .
               All
               the
               vessels
               of
               the
               Tabernacle
               were
               sanctified
               by
               that
               Holy
               Vnction
               which
               was
               prescribed
               
                 Moses
                 .
                 Ye
                 have
                 received
                 an
                 ointment
                 ,
              
               saith
               S.
               
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 which
                 teacheth
                 you
                 all
              
               
               things
               .
               It
               is
               an
               oyntment
               which
               healeth
               our
               wounds
               ,
               and
               cleanseth
               our
               nature
               ,
               &
               mollyfieth
               our
               Consciences
               ,
               and
               openéth
               our
               eyes
               ,
               and
               consecrateth
               our
               persons
               unto
               royall
               ,
               sacred
               ,
               and
               peculiar
               services
               .
               Now
               though
               Christ
               were
               annointed
               with
               this
               Holy
               Oyle
               above
               his
               fellowes
               ,
               yet
               not
               without
               his
               fellowes
               ;
               but
               all
               they
               are
               by
               his
               unction
               sanctified
               .
               Light
               is
               principally
               in
               the
               Sunne
               ,
               and
               sappe
               in
               the
               roote
               ,
               and
               water
               in
               the
               Fountaine
               ;
               yet
               there
               is
               a
               derivation
               ,
               a
               conformitie
               in
               the
               beame
               ,
               branches
               ,
               and
               streames
               to
               their
               originals
               :
               Onely
               here
               is
               the
               difference
               ;
               in
               Christ
               there
               is
               a
               fulnesse
               ,
               in
               us
               onely
               a
               measure
               ;
               and
               in
               Christ
               there
               is
               a
               purenesse
               ,
               but
               in
               us
               a
               mixture
               .
            
             
             
               Fifthly
               and
               lastly
               ,
               Christ
               is
               the
               
                 Summe
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Scriptures
              
               ,
               and
               therefore
               necessarily
               the
               
                 Rule
                 of
                 Holynesse
              
               .
               For
               the
               a
               Scripture
               is
               
                 profitable
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 man
                 perfect
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 to
                 furnish
                 him
                 unto
                 all
                 good
                 workes
                 .
              
               Saint
               Paul
               professeth
               b
               that
               he
               with-held
               nothing
               which
               was
               profitable
               ,
               but
               delivered
               the
               whole
               Counsell
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               yet
               elsewhere
               we
               finde
               the
               Summe
               of
               his
               preaching
               was
               c
               Christ
               crucified
               :
               and
               therefore
               that
               which
               the
               Scripture
               
               calles
               d
               the
               writing
               of
               the
               Law
               in
               our
               hearts
               ,
               it
               calles
               e
               the
               
                 forming
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 us
              
               ;
               to
               note
               that
               Christ
               is
               
                 the
                 summe
                 and
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Law.
              
               Hee
               f
               came
               to
               men
               first
               in
               his
               Word
               ,
               and
               after
               in
               his
               Body
               ;
               fulfilling
               the
               types
               ,
               accomplishing
               the
               predictions
               ,
               performing
               the
               commaunds
               ,
               remooving
               the
               burdens
               ▪
               exhibiting
               the
               precepts
               of
               the
               whole
               Law
               in
               a
               most
               exemplarie
               and
               perfect
               conversation
               .
            
             
               Now
               for
               our
               further
               applycation
               of
               this
               Doctrine
               unto
               use
               and
               practise
               :
               we
               may
               hence
               first
               receive
               a
               
                 twofold
                 Instruction
              
               .
               First
               ,
               touching
               the
               proportions
               wherein
               our
               holynesse
               must
               beare
               
                 conformitie
                 unto
                 Christ
              
               ;
               for
               conformitie
               cannot
               be
               without
               proportion
               .
               Here
               then
               we
               may
               observe
               foure
               particulars
               wherein
               our
               holynesse
               is
               to
               bee
               proportionable
               unto
               Christs
               .
               First
               ,
               it
               must
               have
               
                 the
                 same
                 principle
                 and
                 seed●…
                 with
                 Christs
                 ,
              
               namely
               his
               Spirit
               .
               As
               in
               Christ
               there
               were
               two
               natures
               ,
               so
               in
               either
               nature
               there
               was
               Holynesse
               after
               a
               severall
               manner
               .
               In
               his
               Divine
               nature
               he
               was
               holy
               by
               essence
               and
               underivatively
               ▪
               in
               His
               humane
               by
               consecration
               ,
               and
               unction
               with
               the
               Spirit
               ;
               and
               in
               this
               wee
               are
               to
               beare
               proportion
               unto
               him
               .
               Our
               holynesse
               must
               proceede
               from
               the
               same
               Spirit
               whereby
               he
               was
               sanctified
               ;
               onely
               with
               this
               difference
               .
               The
               Spirit
               of
               Holynesse
               was
               Christs
               ,
               
                 Inr●…
                 proprio
              
               ,
               by
               vertue
               of
               the
               
                 by
                 postaticall
                 union
              
               of
               the
               humane
               nature
               with
               the
               divine
               in
               the
               unitie
               of
               his
               person
               .
               By
               meanes
               whereof
               it
               was
               impossible
               for
               the
               humane
               nature
               in
               him
               not
               to
               bee
               sanctified
               ,
               and
               filled
               with
               Grace
               .
               But
               to
               us
               the
               Spirit
               belongs
               
               by
               an
               inferior
               union
               unto
               Christ
               as
               our
               Head
               ,
               from
               whom
               it
               is
               unto
               us
               derived
               and
               dispensed
               in
               such
               proportions
               as
               Hee
               is
               in
               mercy
               pleased
               to
               observe
               towards
               his
               members
               .
               But
               yet
               though
               wee
               have
               not
               as
               Hee
               a
               plenitude
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               yet
               wee
               have
               the
               same
               in
               Truth
               and
               substance
               with
               Him.
               As
               it
               is
               the
               same
               light
               which
               breaketh
               forth
               in
               the
               dawning
               of
               the
               day
               ,
               and
               inhereth
               in
               the
               Glorious
               body
               of
               the
               Sunne
               ,
               though
               here
               in
               fulnesse
               ,
               and
               there
               but
               in
               measure
               :
               So
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               we
               are
               all
               
               changed
               into
               the
               same
               Image
               with
               Christ
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               our
               God.
               And
               he
               that
               is
               ioyned
               unto
               the
               Lord
               is
               one
               spirit
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               is
               but
               
                 one
                 Body
                 and
                 one
                 Spirit
                 betweene
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 members
                 .
              
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               our
               Holynesse
               must
               bee
               conformable
               to
               Christs
               in
               the
               
                 Ends
                 of
                 it
              
               .
               First
               ,
               
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
              
               :
               Father
               ,
               
               saith
               hee
               ,
               
                 I
                 have
                 gloryfied
                 thee
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 finished
                 the
                 worke
                 which
                 thou
                 gavest
                 me
                 to
                 doe
                 .
              
               Wherein
               there
               are
               three
               notable
               things
               for
               our
               imitation
               First
               that
               God
               must
               first
               give
               us
               our
               workes
               ,
               before
               we
               must
               doe
               them
               .
               We
               must
               have
               his
               warrant
               and
               authoritie
               for
               all
               we
               doe
               .
               If
               a
               man
               could
               bee
               so
               full
               of
               selfe-zeale
               (
               if
               I
               may
               so
               call
               it
               )
               of
               
                 irregular
                 and
                 unprescribed
                 devotion
              
               ,
               as
               to
               offer
               
                 rivers
                 of
                 oyle
                 ,
                 or
                 mountaines
                 of
                 cattell
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 first
                 borne
                 of
                 his
                 body
                 for
                 the
                 sinne
                 of
                 his
                 soule
                 ,
              
               should
               neglect
               and
               macerate
               
               his
               body
               and
               dishonour
               his
               flesh
               into
               the
               gastlynesse
               ,
               and
               image
               of
               a
               dead
               carcasse
               ;
               yet
               if
               the
               Lord
               have
               not
               first
               shewed
               it
               ,
               nor
               required
               it
               of
               him
               ,
               it
               will
               all
               prove
               but
               the
               vanitie
               ,
               and
               pride
               of
               a
               fleshly
               minde
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               
               as
               wee
               must
               doe
               nothing
               but
               that
               which
               God
               requires
               ,
               and
               gives
               us
               to
               doe
               ,
               so
               we
               must
               therein
               aime
               at
               
               his
               Glory
               ;
               as
               his
               Authoritie
               must
               bee
               the
               ground
               ,
               so
               his
               Honour
               must
               be
               the
               End
               of
               all
               our
               workes
               :
               and
               thirdly
               ,
               
                 God
                 is
                 never
                 glorified
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 finishing
                 His
                 workes
                 .
              
               To
               beginne
               ,
               and
               then
               fall
               backe
               ,
               is
               to
               put
               Christ
               to
               shame
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               all
               Christs
               workes
               were
               done
               for
               
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 given
                 and
                 borne
                 for
                 us
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 made
              
               
               
               
                 sinne
                 and
                 curse
                 for
                 us
              
               .
               For
               our
               righteousnesse
               and
               redemption
               
               he
               came
               ,
               and
               for
               our
               expediencie
               he
               returned
               againe
               .
               When
               the
               Apostle
               urgeth
               the
               Philippians
               
                 not
                 to
                 looke
                 to
                 their
                 owne
                 things
                 ,
                 but
                 every
                 man
                 also
                 on
                 the
                 things
                 of
              
               
               others
               ,
               hee
               presseth
               them
               with
               this
               argument
               ,
               
                 Let
                 the
                 same
                 minde
                 bee
                 in
                 you
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 .
                 Hee
                 thought
                 it
                 no
                 robbery
                 to
                 be
                 equall
                 with
                 God
                 ,
              
               and
               therefore
               to
               him
               there
               could
               be
               no
               accession
               ;
               all
               that
               he
               did
               was
               
               for
               his
               Church
               ;
               and
               this
               Saint
               Paul
               sealeth
               with
               his
               owne
               example
               :
               
                 If
                 I
                 be
                 offered
                 upon
                 the
                 sacrifice
                 and
                 service
                 of
                 your
                 faith
                 ,
                 I
                 ioy
                 and
                 reioyce
                 with
                 you
                 all
                 .
              
               And
               else
               ▪
               
               where
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 very
                 gladly
                 spend
                 and
                 be
                 spent
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 more
                 aboundantly
                 I
                 love
                 you
                 ,
                 the
                 lesse
                 I
                 beloved
                 .
              
               Onely
               here
               is
               the
               difference
               ,
               Christs
               obedience
               was
               meritorious
               for
               the
               redemption
               of
               His
               Church
               ,
               ours
               onely
               ministeriall
               for
               the
               edification
               of
               the
               Church
               :
               we
               doe
               all
               things
               ,
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               for
               your
               edification
               .
               When
               the
               
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               
                 I
                 fill
                 up
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 behinde
                 of
                 the
                 afflictions
                 of
                 Christ
                 for
                 his
                 Bodies
                 sake
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Church
                 :
              
               We
               are
               not
               to
               conceive
               it
               in
               our
               adversaries
               glosse
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               to
               merit
               ,
               expiate
               ,
               satisfie
               for
               the
               Church
               ;
               but
               only
               to
               benefit
               and
               edifie
               it
               .
               Let
               him
               expound
               himselfe
               .
               
               
                 The
                 things
                 which
                 happened
                 vnto
                 mee
                 ,
                 namely
                 my
                 bonds
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 have
                 fallen
                 out
                 rather
                 unto
                 the
                 furtherance
                 of
                 the
                 Gospell
                 :
              
               and
               againe
               ,
               
                 I
                 endure
                 all
                 things
                 for
                 the
                 Elects
                 sake
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 also
                 obtaine
                 the
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 not
                 which
                 my
                 sufferings
                 merit
                 ,
                 but
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 .
              
               To
               note
               that
               the
               sufferings
               of
               the
               Saints
               are
               ministerially
               serviceable
               to
               that
               Salvation
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               unto
               which
               the
               sufferings
               of
               Christ
               are
               alone
               meritorious
               and
               availeable
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               our
               holinesse
               must
               bee
               Proportionable
               to
               Christs
               in
               the
               
                 parts
                 of
                 it
              
               .
               It
               must
               be
               universall
               :
               the
               whole
               
               man
               must
               bee
               spiritually
               formed
               and
               organiz'd
               unto
               the
               measure
               of
               Christ.
               Every
               part
               must
               have
               its
               measure
               ,
               and
               every
               ioynt
               its
               supply
               .
               Holynesse
               is
               a
               resurrection
               ;
               
               all
               that
               which
               fell
               must
               be
               restored
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               a
               generation
               ,
               all
               the
               parts
               of
               him
               that
               begetteth
               must
               be
               fashioned
               .
               
                 The
                 God
                 of
                 peace
                 sanctifie
                 you
                 throughout
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 pray
                 God
                 that
                 your
                 whole
                 spirit
                 ,
                 soule
                 and
                 body
                 may
                 bee
                 preserved
                 blamelesse
                 unto
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 Christ.
                 
              
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               
                 our
                 Holinesse
                 must
                 bee
                 proportion
                 ed
                 unto
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 working
                 :
              
               I
               shall
               observe
               but
               three
               
               particulars
               of
               many
               .
               First
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               done
               with
               selfe-denyall
               ;
               He
               that
               will
               follow
               Christ
               must
               deny
               himselfe
               :
               Christ
               for
               us
               denyed
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               his
               owne
               will
               ;
               His
               naturall
               love
               towards
               his
               owne
               life
               yeelded
               to
               his
               mercifull
               love
               towards
               his
               members
               ;
               not
               as
               I
               will
               in
               my
               naturall
               desire
               to
               decline
               dissolution
               ,
               but
               as
               thou
               wilt
               in
               thy
               mercifull
               purpose
               to
               save
               thy
               Church
               .
               Many
               men
               will
               be
               content
               to
               serve
               God
               as
               long
               as
               they
               may
               with
               all
               advantage
               themselves
               :
               but
               to
               serve
               him
               and
               deny
               themselves
               is
               a
               worke
               which
               they
               have
               not
               learned
               .
               Ephraim
               
               
                 loveth
                 to
                 treade
                 out
                 the
                 corne
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Prophet
               .
               You
               know
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               Oxe
               was
               not
               to
               be
               muzled
               that
               trod
               out
               the
               corne
               ,
               he
               had
               his
               worke
               and
               reward
               together
               .
               But
               plowing
               is
               onely
               in
               hope
               :
               for
               the
               present
               it
               is
               a
               hungry
               and
               a
               hard
               worke
               .
               So
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               while
               Ephraim
               may
               serve
               me
               and
               himselfe
               ,
               make
               religion
               serve
               his
               other
               secular
               purposes
               ,
               he
               will
               be
               very
               forward
               :
               but
               when
               he
               must
               plow
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               serve
               in
               hope
               of
               a
               Harvest
               ,
               but
               in
               paine
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               hee
               hath
               an
               easier
               plow
               going
               of
               his
               owne
               ,
               as
               it
               followes
               ,
               
                 ye
                 have
                 plowed
                 wickednesse
              
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               it
               must
               bee
               done
               in
               obedience
               unto
               God.
               
               Christ
               emptied
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               became
               obedient
               ;
               It
               was
               his
               meate
               and
               drinke
               to
               doe
               the
               Will
               of
               his
               Father
               :
               even
               unto
               that
               bitter
               worke
               of
               his
               Passion
               he
               was
               annointed
               with
               the
               
                 oyle
                 of
                 gladnesse
              
               ;
               to
               note
               that
               though
               as
               made
               of
               a
               woman
               ,
               partaker
               of
               the
               same
               passions
               and
               naturall
               affections
               with
               us
               ,
               hee
               did
               decline
               it
               ,
               and
               shrinke
               from
               it
               ;
               yet
               ,
               as
               made
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               hee
               did
               most
               voluntarily
               and
               obediently
               undertake
               it
               .
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 prepared
                 mee
                 a
              
               
               
               
                 bodie
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 volume
                 of
                 thy
                 booke
                 it
                 is
                 written
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 Lo
                 I
                 come
                 to
                 doe
                 thy
                 Will
                 O
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               our
               holynesse
               must
               have
               
                 growth
                 and
                 proficiencie
              
               with
               it
               ,
               grow
               in
               grace
               .
               Let
               these
               things
               be
               in
               you
               and
               abound
               ;
               as
               it
               is
               said
               of
               Christ
               ,
               that
               
                 He
                 increased
                 in
                 wisedome
              
               
               
                 and
                 favour
                 with
                 God
                 and
                 men
                 ,
              
               and
               that
               
                 He
                 learned
                 obedience
                 by
                 the
                 things
                 which
                 Hee
                 suffered
                 .
              
               If
               it
               bee
               here
               objected
               ,
               that
               Christ
               was
               ever
               full
               ,
               and
               had
               the
               Spirit
               without
               measure
               even
               from
               the
               wombe
               ;
               For
               in
               as
               much
               as
               his
               Divine
               nature
               was
               in
               his
               infancie
               as
               fully
               united
               to
               his
               humane
               as
               ever
               after
               ,
               therefore
               the
               fulnesse
               of
               grace
               ,
               which
               was
               a
               consequent
               thereupon
               ,
               was
               as
               much
               as
               ever
               after
               :
               To
               this
               I
               answere
               ,
               that
               certaine
               it
               is
               Christ
               was
               
                 ever
                 full
                 of
                 Grace
                 and
                 Spirit
              
               ;
               but
               that
               excludes
               not
               his
               growth
               in
               them
               ,
               proportionably
               to
               the
               ripenesse
               ,
               and
               by
               consequence
               capacitie
               of
               his
               humane
               nature
               .
               Suppose
               
               we
               the
               Sunne
               were
               vegetable
               and
               a
               subject
               of
               augmentation
               ,
               though
               it
               would
               be
               never
               true
               to
               say
               that
               it
               is
               fuller
               of
               light
               then
               it
               was
               ,
               yet
               it
               would
               be
               true
               to
               say
               that
               it
               hath
               more
               light
               now
               ,
               then
               it
               had
               when
               it
               was
               of
               a
               lesser
               capacitie
               :
               Even
               so
               Christ
               being
               in
               all
               things
               save
               sinne
               like
               unto
               us
               ,
               and
               therefore
               like
               us
               in
               the
               degrees
               and
               progresses
               of
               naturall
               maturitie
               ,
               though
               he
               were
               ever
               full
               of
               Grace
               ,
               may
               yet
               be
               said
               to
               grow
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               learne
               ,
               because
               as
               the
               capacitie
               of
               his
               nature
               was
               enlarged
               ,
               the
               spring
               of
               Grace
               within
               him
               did
               rise
               up
               and
               proportionably
               fill
               it
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               from
               this
               Doctrine
               of
               our
               conformity
               in
               Holinesse
               to
               the
               life
               of
               Christ
               we
               may
               be
               instructed
               touching
               the
               vigor
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               the
               consonancie
               and
               concurrencie
               thereof
               with
               the
               Gospell
               .
               True
               it
               is
               that
               
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 End
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 that
                 wee
                 are
                 not
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 but
                 under
                 Grace
                 :
              
               Yet
               it
               is
               as
               true
               that
               
                 Christ
                 came
                 not
                 to
                 destroy
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 jot
                 nor
                 tittle
                 thereof
                 shall
                 fall
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 .
              
               Wee
               are
               not
               under
               the
               Law
               for
               Iustification
               of
               our
               persons
               ,
               as
               Adam
               ;
               nor
               for
               
               satisfaction
               of
               Divine
               Iustice
               ,
               as
               those
               that
               perish
               ;
               but
               we
               are
               under
               it
               as
               a
               
                 document
                 of
                 obedience
              
               ,
               and
               a
               rule
               of
               living
               .
               It
               is
               now
               published
               from
               mount
               Sion
               ,
               as
               a
               Law
               of
               libertie
               ,
               and
               a
               new
               Law
               ;
               not
               as
               a
               Law
               of
               condemnation
               and
               bond
               age
               .
               The
               obedience
               thereof
               is
               not
               removed
               ,
               but
               the
               disobedience
               thereof
               is
               both
               pardoned
               and
               cured
               .
               Necessarie
               is
               the
               observation
               of
               it
               as
               as
               a
               fruite
               of
               Faith
               ,
               not
               as
               a
               condition
               of
               Life
               or
               Righteousnesse
               ,
               Necessarie
               ,
               
                 necessitate
                 praecepti
              
               ,
               as
               a
               thing
               commanded
               ,
               the
               transgressing
               whereof
               is
               an
               incurring
               of
               sinne
               ;
               not
               
                 necessitate
                 medy
              
               ,
               as
               a
               strict
               and
               undispensable
               meane
               of
               Salvation
               ,
               the
               transgression
               whereof
               is
               a
               peremptorie
               obligation
               unto
               death
               .
               Three
               things
               Christ
               hath
               done
               to
               the
               Law
               for
               us
               .
               First
               ,
               He
               hath
               mitigated
               the
               rig●…r
               and
               removed
               the
               curse
               from
               it
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               a
               killing
               letter
               ,
               and
               ministery
               of
               death
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               Hee
               hath
               by
               his
               Spirit
               conferred
               all
               the
               
                 principles
                 of
                 obedience
              
               upon
               us
               ;
               wisdome
               to
               contrive
               ,
               will
               to
               desire
               ,
               strength
               to
               execute
               ,
               love
               to
               delight
               in
               the
               services
               of
               it
               .
               The
               Law
               onely
               commands
               ,
               but
               Christ
               enables
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               Hee
               hath
               by
               his
               exemplary
               holinesse
               chalked
               out
               unto
               us
               ,
               and
               conducted
               us
               in
               the
               way
               of
               obedience
               :
               for
               all
               our
               obedience
               comes
               from
               Christ
               ,
               and
               that
               either
               as
               unto
               members
               from
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               or
               as
               unto
               Disciples
               from
               his
               
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 Example
              
               .
               We
               see
               then
               the
               necessitie
               of
               our
               being
               in
               Christ
               ,
               not
               onely
               for
               righteousnesse
               ,
               but
               for
               obedience
               :
               for
               we
               must
               have
               Life
               ,
               before
               we
               can
               have
               
                 Operation
                 .
                 If
                 we
                 live
              
               
               
                 in
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 walk●…
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 spirit
                 .
              
               Whereas
               out
               of
               Christ
               a
               man
               is
               under
               the
               whole
               Law
               ,
               as
               an
               insupportable
               yoke
               ,
               as
               an
               impossible
               and
               yet
               inexorable
               rule
               ;
               as
               a
               Covenant
               of
               Righteousnesse
               ,
               and
               condition
               by
               which
               he
               must
               be
               tried
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               must
               everlastingly
               stand
               or
               fall
               before
               the
               tribunall
               of
               Christ
               ,
               when
               he
               shall
               come
               in
               flaming
               fire
               to
               take
               vengeance
               on
               those
               who
               ,
               though
               convinced
               of
               their
               iusufficiencie
               to
               observe
               the
               Law
               ,
               have
               yet
               disobeyed
               the
               Gospell
               of
               our
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ.
               
               Thirdly
               we
               may
               hence
               learne
               the
               necessitie
               of
               diligent
               attendance
               on
               the
               holy
               Scriptures
               and
               places
               where
               they
               are
               explained
               :
               there
               is
               a
               no
               abiding
               in
               Christ
               but
               by
               walking
               as
               he
               walked
               :
               there
               is
               no
               walking
               as
               hee
               walked
               ,
               but
               by
               knowing
               how
               he
               walked
               :
               and
               this
               is
               onely
               by
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               in
               which
               Hee
               is
               b
               yet
               amongst
               us
               ,
               c
               walking
               in
               the
               middest
               of
               his
               Church
               ,
               d
               Crucified
               before
               our
               eyes
               ,
               set
               forth
               and
               e
               declared
               unto
               us
               :
               f
               
                 many
                 other
                 signes
                 Iesus
                 did
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 written
              
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 but
                 these
                 are
                 written
                 that
                 you
                 might
                 beleeve
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 beleeving
                 you
                 might
                 have
                 life
                 .
              
               Wee
               know
               not
               any
               of
               Christs
               wayes
               or
               workes
               but
               by
               the
               Word
               ;
               and
               therefore
               they
               who
               give
               no
               attendance
               unto
               that
               ,
               declare
               that
               they
               regard
               not
               the
               wayes
               of
               Christ
               ,
               nor
               have
               any
               care
               to
               follow
               the
               Lambe
               wheresoever
               he
               goeth
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               we
               must
               from
               hence
               bee
               exhorted
               to
               take
               heede
               of
               usurping
               Christs
               honour
               to
               our selves
               ,
               of
               being
               our
               
                 owne
                 rule
              
               or
               way
               .
               The
               Lord
               is
               a
               jealous
               God
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               suffer
               any
               to
               bee
               a
               selfe
               mover
               ,
               or
               a
               God
               unto
               himselfe
               .
               It
               is
               one
               of
               Gods
               extreamest
               judgements
               to
               give
               men
               over
               to
               themselves
               ,
               and
               leave
               them
               to
               follow
               their
               owne
               rules
               .
               When
               hee
               hath
               first
               wo●…d
               men
               by
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               resisted
               ;
               enticed
               them
               by
               his
               mercies
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               abused
               ;
               threatned
               them
               with
               his
               judgements
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               misattributed
               to
               second
               causes
               ;
               cried
               unto
               them
               by
               his
               prophets
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               reviled
               ;
               sent
               his
               owne
               Sonne
               to
               perswade
               them
               ,
               and
               hee
               is
               trampled
               on
               and
               despised
               :
               when
               he
               offers
               to
               teach
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               stoppe
               their
               eares
               ;
               to
               leade
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               pull
               away
               their
               shoulder
               ;
               to
               convert
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               hardned
               their
               heart
               ;
               when
               they
               set
               up
               mounds
               against
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               to
               non-plus
               and
               pose
               the
               mercies
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               there
               may
               be
               no
               remedie
               left
               ;
               then
               after
               all
               these
               ind●…gnities
               to
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Grace
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               judgement
               with
               which
               God
               useth
               to
               revenge
               the
               quarrrell
               of
               his
               Grace
               and
               Covenant
               ,
               to
               leave
               them
               to
               the
               hardnesse
               and
               impenitencie
               g
               
               of
               their
               owne
               hearts
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               rule
               and
               way
               unto
               themselves
               .
               
                 My
                 people
                 would
                 not
                 hearken
                 to
                 my
                 voyce
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 Israel
                 would
                 none
                 of
                 me
                 .
                 So
                 I
                 gave
                 them
                 up
                 unto
                 their
                 owne
                 hearts
                 lust
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 walked
                 in
                 their
                 owne
                 counsels
                 .
              
               Let
               us
               therefore
               take
               heede
               of
               a
               will-holynesse
               .
               We
               are
               the
               servants
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               our
               members
               are
               to
               bee
               the
               instruments
               of
               righteousnesse
               ;
               and
               servants
               are
               to
               be
               governed
               by
               the
               will
               of
               their
               masters
               ,
               and
               members
               to
               bee
               guided
               by
               the
               influence
               of
               the
               head
               ,
               and
               instruments
               to
               bee
               applyed
               to
               all
               their
               services
               by
               the
               superiour
               cause
               .
               h
               Every
               thing
               which
               Moses
               did
               about
               the
               Tabernacle
               was
               to
               be
               done
               after
               the
               patterne
               which
               he
               had
               seene
               in
               the
               mount
               ;
               and
               every
               thing
               which
               we
               doe
               in
               these
               spirituall
               Tabernacles
               ,
               we
               are
               to
               doe
               after
               the
               patterne
               of
               him
               who
               is
               set
               before
               us
               .
               The
               services
               of
               Israel
               ,
               after
               their
               revolt
               from
               the
               house
               of
               David
               ,
               when
               they
               built
               Altars
               and
               multiplyed
               sacrifices
               ,
               were
               as
               chargeable
               ,
               as
               specious
               ,
               and
               in
               humane
               discourse
               every
               whit
               as
               rationall
               ,
               as
               those
               at
               Ierusalem
               ;
               yet
               wee
               finde
               when
               they
               would
               bee
               wiser
               then
               God
               ,
               and
               prescribe
               the
               way
               wherein
               they
               ment
               to
               worship
               him
               all
               i
               ended
               in
               shame
               and
               dishonor
               ;
               Bethel
               which
               was
               Gods
               house
               before
               is
               turned
               into
               Bethaven
               ,
               a
               house
               of
               vanitie
               :
               k
               
                 Israel
                 hath
                 forgotten
                 his
                 Maker
                 ,
                 and
                 buildeth
                 Temples
              
               saith
               the
               Prophet
               .
               One
               would
               thinke
               that
               hee
               who
               buildes
               temples
               had
               God
               ,
               who
               was
               in
               thē
               to
               be
               worshipped
               ,
               often
               in
               his
               mind
               ;
               but
               to
               remember
               God
               otherwise
               then
               hee
               hath
               required
               ,
               to
               build
               many
               temples
               ,
               when
               hee
               had
               appointed
               but
               one
               temple
               and
               one
               altar
               for
               all
               that
               people
               to
               resort
               unto
               ,
               this
               was
               by
               forgetting
               Gods
               Will
               and
               Word
               to
               forget
               likewise
               his
               service
               and
               worship
               ,
               because
               to
               serve
               him
               otherwise
               then
               he
               requireth
               is
               not
               to
               worship
               but
               to
               rob
               and
               mocke
               him
               .
               1
               In
               Gods
               service
               it
               is
               a
               greater
               sinne
               to
               doe
               that
               which
               wee
               are
               not
               to
               doe
               ,
               then
               not
               to
               doe
               that
               which
               we
               are
               commanded
               .
               This
               is
               but
               a
               sinne
               of
               omission
               ;
               but
               that
               a
               sinne
               of
               sacriledge
               and
               high
               contempt
               :
               in
               
               this
               we
               charge
               the
               law
               onely
               with
               difficultie
               ,
               but
               in
               that
               with
               folly
               ;
               in
               this
               wee
               discover
               our
               weaknes
               to
               doe
               the
               will
               ,
               but
               in
               that
               we
               declare
               our
               impudence
               and
               arrogancie
               to
               controle
               the
               wisedome
               of
               God
               :
               In
               this
               wee
               acknowledge
               our
               owne
               insufficiencie
               ,
               in
               that
               we
               deny
               the
               all-sufficiencie
               and
               plenitude
               of
               Gods
               owne
               Law.
               But
               what
               ever
               opinion
               men
               have
               of
               their
               owne
               wisedomes
               ,
               and
               contributions
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               yet
               he
               esteemes
               them
               all
               but
               as
               ●…udicrous
               things
               ,
               as
               games
               ,
               and
               playes
               ,
               and
               acting
               of
               mimicall
               dancings
               :
               l
               
                 The
                 people
                 sate
                 downe
                 to
                 eate
                 and
                 drinke
                 and
                 rose
                 up
                 to
              
               m
               play
               .
            
             
               What
               ever
               action
               therefore
               you
               goe
               about
               ,
               doe
               it
               by
               Rule
               ,
               enquire
               out
               of
               the
               scriptures
               whether
               Christ
               would
               have
               done
               it
               or
               no
               ,
               at
               least
               whether
               he
               allow
               it
               or
               no.
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               somethings
               are
               lawfull
               and
               expedient
               with
               us
               ,
               which
               were
               not
               suteable
               unto
               the
               person
               of
               Christ.
               Marriage
               is
               honourable
               with
               all
               other
               men
               ,
               but
               it
               did
               not
               befit
               his
               person
               who
               came
               into
               the
               world
               to
               spirituall
               purposes
               onely
               ,
               to
               beget
               sonnes
               and
               daughters
               unto
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               mystically
               married
               unto
               his
               Church
               .
               To
               write
               bookes
               is
               commendable
               with
               men
               ,
               because
               like
               Abel
               being
               dead
               they
               may
               still
               speake
               ,
               and
               teach
               those
               who
               never
               saw
               them
               .
               But
               it
               would
               have
               beene
               derogatory
               to
               the
               person
               ,
               and
               unbecomming
               the
               office
               of
               Christ.
               For
               it
               is
               his
               prerogative
               to
               bee
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               seven
               candlestickes
               ,
               to
               be
               present
               to
               all
               his
               members
               ,
               to
               teach
               by
               power
               and
               not
               by
               ministery
               ,
               to
               teach
               by
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               
               and
               not
               by
               his
               penne
               ,
               to
               teach
               the
               hearts
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               not
               their
               eyes
               or
               eares
               .
               He
               hath
               no
               mortalitie
               ,
               distance
               ,
               or
               absence
               to
               be
               by
               such
               meanes
               supplyed
               .
               It
               became
               him
               to
               commit
               these
               ministeriall
               actions
               to
               his
               servants
               ,
               and
               to
               reserve
               to
               himselfe
               that
               great
               honour
               of
               writing
               his
               Law
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               his
               people
               ,
               and
               making
               them
               to
               be
               his
               epistle
               .
               But
               yet
               I
               say
               as
               in
               these
               things
               wee
               must
               respect
               his
               allowance
               ,
               so
               in
               others
               let
               us
               ref●…ect
               upon
               his
               example
               .
               When
               thou
               art
               tempted
               to
               loosenesse
               ,
               and
               immoderate
               
               living
               ,
               aske
               thy
               conscience
               but
               this
               question
               ,
               would
               Christ
               have
               d●…unke
               unto
               swinishnesse
               ,
               or
               eaten
               unto
               excesse
               ?
               would
               hee
               have
               wasted
               his
               pretious
               time
               at
               slewes
               ,
               stages
               ,
               or
               tavernes
               ,
               or
               taken
               delight
               in
               sinfull
               and
               desperate
               fellowships
               ?
               Did
               Christ
               frequently
               pray
               both
               with
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               and
               alone
               by
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               shall
               Inever
               either
               in
               my
               family
               or
               in
               my
               closet
               thinke
               upon
               God
               ?
               did
               Christ
               open
               his
               wounds
               ,
               and
               shall
               not
               I
               open
               my
               mouth
               ?
               was
               not
               his
               blood
               too
               pretious
               to
               redeeme
               ,
               and
               is
               my
               breath
               too
               good
               to
               instruct
               his
               Church
               ?
               was
               Christ
               mercifull
               to
               his
               enemies
               ,
               and
               shall
               I
               bee
               cruell
               to
               his
               members
               ?
               Againe
               for
               the
               manner
               of
               Christs
               obedience
               ;
               did
               Christ
               serve
               God
               without
               all
               selfe-ends
               ,
               meerely
               in
               obedience
               ,
               and
               to
               glorifie
               him
               ;
               and
               shall
               I
               make
               Gods
               worship
               subordinate
               to
               my
               aimes
               and
               his
               religion
               serve
               turnes
               ?
               shall
               I
               doe
               what
               I
               doe
               without
               any
               love
               or
               ioy
               ,
               meerely
               out
               of
               slavish
               feare
               ,
               and
               compulsion
               of
               conscience
               ?
               Thus
               if
               we
               did
               resolve
               our
               services
               into
               their
               true
               originals
               ,
               and
               measure
               them
               by
               the
               Holynesse
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               have
               him
               ever
               before
               our
               eyes
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               a
               great
               meanes
               of
               living
               in
               comfort
               and
               spirituall
               conformitie
               to
               Gods
               Law.
               
            
             
               And
               there
               are
               ,
               amongst
               diverse
               others
               ,
               two
               great
               encouragements
               thereunto
               .
               First
               ,
               while
               we
               follow
               Christ
               wee
               are
               out
               of
               all
               danger
               ,
               his
               Angels
               have
               us
               in
               their
               armes
               ,
               we
               are
               under
               the
               protection
               of
               his
               promises
               ,
               as
               every
               good
               subject
               in
               the
               kings
               way
               is
               under
               the
               kings
               protection
               .
               Peter
               never
               denyed
               Christ
               ,
               nor
               was
               assaulted
               
               by
               the
               servants
               of
               the
               high
               priest
               till
               hee
               gave
               over
               following
               him
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               the
               more
               wee
               follow
               Christ
               the
               neerer
               still
               we
               come
               unto
               him
               .
               Because
               Christ
               is
               entered
               into
               his
               rest
               ,
               he
               is
               now
               at
               home
               ,
               hee
               is
               not
               now
               in
               motion
               ,
               but
               he
               sitteth
               still
               at
               his
               Fathers
               right
               hand
               ,
               and
               hath
               no
               higher
               nor
               no
               further
               to
               goe
               :
               and
               therefore
               so
               long
               as
               I
               hasten
               and
               presse
               forward
               in
               his
               way
               ,
               I
               must
               needes
               be
               the
               neerer
               unto
               him
               .
               
                 Your
                 Salvation
                 is
                 neerer
              
               ,
               
               
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 then
                 when
                 you
                 first
                 beleeved
              
               .
               
            
             
               But
               a
               man
               will
               say
               ,
               how
               shall
               I
               doe
               to
               follow
               Christ
               ?
               
               I
               answere
               in
               one
               word
               ,
               
                 denie
                 thy selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 dost
                 then
                 follow
                 him
                 :
              
               get
               out
               of
               thine
               owne
               way
               and
               thou
               canst
               not
               misse
               of
               his
               .
               The
               world
               never
               rules
               us
               but
               by
               our
               
               owne
               lusts
               ;
               Sathan
               never
               overcomes
               us
               but
               by
               our
               owne
               willes
               ,
               and
               with
               our
               owne
               weapons
               ;
               when
               he
               is
               resisted
               hee
               flyes
               .
               As
               Hanibal
               was
               wont
               to
               say
               that
               the
               onely
               way
               to
               fight
               against
               Rome
               was
               in
               Italie
               :
               so
               the
               other
               enemies
               of
               our
               salvation
               know
               that
               there
               is
               no
               conquering
               the
               soule
               but
               in
               its
               owne
               waye
               .
               As
               soone
               as
               any
               man
               forsakes
               his
               owne
               way
               ,
               Christ
               is
               at
               hand
               to
               lead
               him
               into
               his
               .
               He
               will
               bee
               wisedome
               to
               those
               that
               denie
               their
               owne
               reason
               ;
               he
               will
               be
               Redemption
               to
               those
               that
               despise
               their
               owne
               merits
               ;
               hee
               will
               bee
               sanctification
               to
               those
               that
               cast
               of
               their
               owne
               lusts
               ;
               hee
               will
               be
               salvation
               to
               those
               that
               relinquish
               their
               owne
               ends
               ;
               he
               will
               be
               all
               things
               to
               those
               that
               are
               nothing
               to
               themselves
               .
               Now
               we
               have
               (
               as
               I
               may
               so
               speake
               )
               
                 two
                 selfes
                 .
                 A
                 selfe
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 selfe
                 of
                 sinne
              
               ;
               and
               both
               must
               be
               denyed
               for
               Christ.
               This
               wee
               must
               ever
               cast
               away
               as
               a
               snare
               ,
               and
               that
               wee
               must
               be
               ever
               ready
               to
               lay
               downe
               ,
               as
               a
               sacrifice
               ,
               when
               he
               is
               pleased
               to
               set
               himselfe
               in
               competition
               with
               it
               .
               And
               so
               much
               for
               the
               Life
               of
               Holynesse
               which
               wee
               have
               in
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               he
               that
               hath
               the
               Sonne
               hath
               the
               
                 Life
                 of
                 glory
              
               assured
               to
               him
               .
               For
               Hee
               a
               hath
               made
               us
               to
               sit
               together
               with
               him
               in
               Heavenly
               places
               :
               and
               b
               when
               He
               appeares
               we
               shall
               bee
               like
               him
               .
               Hee
               shall
               change
               c
               our
               vile
               bodies
               into
               the
               similitude
               of
               his
               Glorious
               bodie
               .
               When
               d
               Hee
               comes
               we
               shall
               meete
               him
               ,
               and
               be
               ever
               with
               him
               .
               e
               Hee
               is
               ascended
               to
               his
               Father
               and
               our
               Father
               ,
               to
               his
               God
               and
               our
               God
               ,
               and
               therefore
               to
               f
               his
               Kingdome
               and
               g
               our
               Kingdome
               :
               His
               by
               personall
               proprietie
               ,
               and
               hypostaticall
               union
               ;
               ours
               by
               his
               purchase
               and
               merit
               ,
               and
               by
               our
               mysticall
               union
               and
               fellowship
               with
               him
               .
               He
               is
               gone
               to
               
               prepare
               a
               place
               for
               us
               .
               In
               Earth
               Hee
               was
               
                 our
                 suretie
              
               to
               answere
               the
               penaltie
               of
               our
               sinnes
               ;
               and
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               He
               is
               our
               Advocate
               ,
               to
               take
               seifin
               and
               possession
               of
               that
               Kingdome
               for
               us
               ;
               Our
               Captaine
               ,
               and
               Forerunner
               ,
               and
               high
               Priest
               ,
               who
               hath
               not
               onely
               carried
               our
               names
               ,
               but
               hath
               broken
               off
               the
               vaile
               of
               the
               Sanctuary
               ,
               and
               given
               us
               accesse
               into
               the
               Holyest
               of
               all
               .
               And
               hee
               that
               hath
               the
               Sonne
               ,
               hath
               this
               life
               alreadie
               in
               three
               regards
               .
               First
               ,
               
                 in
                 p●…etio
              
               ,
               he
               hath
               the
               price
               that
               procured
               it
               esteemed
               his
               .
               It
               was
               bought
               with
               the
               pretious
               blood
               of
               Christ
               in
               his
               Name
               ,
               and
               to
               his
               use
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               so
               bought
               for
               him
               that
               he
               hath
               a
               present
               right
               and
               claime
               unto
               it
               .
               It
               is
               not
               his
               i●…
               Reversion
               after
               an
               expiration
               of
               any
               others
               right
               (
               there
               are
               no
               lease●…
               nor
               reversions
               in
               Heaven
               )
               but
               it
               is
               his
               as
               an
               inheritance
               is
               the
               heires
               after
               the
               death
               of
               the
               Ancestor
               ,
               who
               yet
               by
               minoritie
               of
               yeeres
               ,
               or
               distance
               of
               place
               may
               occupie
               and
               possesse
               it
               by
               some
               other
               person
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               Hee
               hath
               it
               
                 in
                 promisso
              
               ,
               He
               hath
               Gods
               Charter
               ,
               his
               Assurance
               sealed
               with
               an
               oath
               ,
               and
               a
               double
               Sacrament
               ,
               to
               establish
               his
               heart
               in
               the
               expectation
               of
               it
               .
               By
               h
               
                 two
                 immutable
                 things
              
               ,
               faith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               namely
               the
               Word
               and
               the
               
                 Oath
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               wherein
               it
               was
               impossible
               for
               him
               to
               he
               ,
               we
               have
               strong
               consolation
               ,
               and
               great
               ground
               of
               hope
               ;
               which
               hope
               is
               sure
               and
               stedfast
               ,
               and
               leadeth
               us
               unto
               that
               place
               which
               is
               within
               the
               vaile
               ,
               whither
               Christ
               our
               Forerunner
               is
               gone
               before
               us
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               He
               hath
               it
               in
               i
               primitijs
               ,
               in
               the
               earnest
               ,
               and
               first
               fruites
               and
               hansell
               of
               it
               ;
               in
               those
               k
               few
               clusters
               of
               grapes
               ,
               and
               bunches
               of
               figges
               ,
               those
               Graces
               of
               Christs
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               peace
               ,
               comfort
               ,
               serenitie
               ,
               which
               is
               shed
               forth
               into
               the
               heart
               already
               from
               that
               Heavenly
               Canaan
               .
               The
               Holy
               Spirit
               of
               Promise
               is
               the
               earnest
               of
               our
               inheritance
               ,
               untill
               the
               Redemption
               or
               full
               fruition
               and
               Revelation
               of
               our
               purchased
               possession
               to
               the
               prayse
               of
               his
               Glory
               .
               The
               Graces
               of
               the
               Spirit
               in
               the
               soule
               are
               l
               as
               certaine
               and
               infallible
               evidences
               of
               Salvation
               ,
               as
               the
               day
               starre
               or
               the
               morning
               aurora
               is
               of
               the
               ensuing
               day
               ,
               or
               
               Sunne-rising
               .
               For
               all
               spirituall
               things
               in
               the
               Soule
               are
               the
               beginnings
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               parcels
               of
               that
               Spirit
               ,
               the
               fulnesse
               and
               residue
               whereof
               is
               in
               Christs
               keeping
               to
               adorne
               us
               with
               when
               he
               shall
               present
               us
               unto
               his
               Father
               .
            
             
               But
               this
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Life
               of
               Glory
               is
               in
               this
               life
               more
               to
               be
               made
               use
               of
               ,
               then
               curiously
               to
               bee
               enquired
               into
               .
               O
               then
               where
               the
               m
               Treasure
               is
               ,
               let
               the
               heart
               be
               ;
               n
               where
               the
               body
               is
               ,
               let
               the
               Eagles
               resort
               ;
               if
               wee
               are
               already
               free
               men
               of
               heaven
               ,
               let
               our
               thoughts
               ,
               our
               language
               ,
               our
               o
               conversation
               ,
               our
               Trading
               be
               for
               Heaven
               .
               Let
               us
               set
               our
               faces
               towards
               our
               home
               .
               p
               Let
               us
               awake
               out
               of
               sleepe
               ,
               considering
               that
               now
               our
               salvation
               is
               neerer
               then
               when
               we
               first
               beleeved
               .
               If
               wee
               have
               q
               a
               hope
               to
               be
               like
               him
               at
               his
               comming
               ,
               let
               us
               purifie
               our selves
               even
               as
               hee
               is
               pure
               ;
               since
               there
               is
               a
               r
               price
               ,
               a
               high
               calling
               ,
               a
               crowne
               before
               us
               ,
               let
               us
               presse
               forward
               with
               all
               s
               violence
               of
               devotion
               ,
               never
               thinke
               our selves
               farre
               enough
               ,
               but
               prepare
               our
               hearts
               still
               ,
               and
               lay
               hold
               on
               every
               advantage
               to
               further
               our
               progresse
               :
               Since
               there
               is
               t
               a
               rest
               remaining
               for
               the
               people
               of
               God
               ,
               let
               us
               labour
               to
               enter
               into
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               u
               hold
               fast
               our
               profession
               ,
               that
               x
               as
               well
               absent
               as
               present
               we
               may
               be
               accepted
               of
               him
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               since
               we
               know
               that
               if
               our
               y
               earthly
               house
               of
               this
               tabernacle
               be
               dissolved
               ,
               we
               have
               a
               building
               of
               God
               ,
               an
               house
               not
               made
               with
               hands
               ,
               eternall
               in
               the
               Heavens
               ;
               Let
               us
               feele
               the
               burden
               of
               our
               fleshly
               corruptions
               ,
               and
               
               groane
               after
               our
               redemption
               .
               Let
               us
               long
               for
               the
               revelation
               of
               the
               Sonnes
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               for
               his
               z
               appearing
               ,
               as
               the
               Saints
               under
               the
               Altar
               ,
               a
               
                 How
                 long
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 Holy
                 and
                 Iust.
                 
              
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               let
               us
               with
               enlarg'd
               and
               ravish'd
               affections
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               vigor
               and
               activitie
               of
               enflamed
               hearts
               recount
               the
               great
               love
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               hath
               not
               onely
               delivered
               us
               from
               his
               wrath
               ,
               but
               made
               us
               Sonnes
               ,
               married
               his
               owne
               infinite
               Maiestie
               to
               our
               nature
               in
               the
               unitie
               of
               his
               Sonnes
               person
               ,
               and
               made
               us
               in
               him
               b
               Kings
               ,
               Priests
               ,
               
               and
               Heires
               unto
               God.
               c
               
                 Beloved
                 what
                 manner
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 How
                 unsearchable
                 ,
                 How
                 bottomlesse
                 ,
                 how
                 surpassing
                 the
                 apprehensions
                 of
                 Men
                 or
                 Angels
                 is
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 us
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 that
                 wee
                 should
                 be
                 called
                 the
                 Sonnes
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               if
               God
               will
               glorifie
               us
               with
               his
               Life
               hereafter
               ,
               let
               us
               labour
               as
               much
               as
               wee
               can
               to
               glorifie
               Him
               in
               our
               lives
               here
               .
               It
               was
               our
               Saviours
               argument
               (
               who
               might
               have
               entered
               into
               Glory
               as
               his
               owne
               without
               any
               such
               way
               of
               procurement
               ,
               if
               his
               owne
               voluntarie
               undertaking
               the
               office
               of
               Mediator
               had
               not
               concluded
               him
               .
               )
               
                 Glorifie
                 me
                 with
                 thy selfe
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 glorie
                 which
                 I
                 had
                 with
              
               
               
                 thee
                 before
                 the
                 World
                 was
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 gloryfied
                 thee
                 on
                 Earth
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 finished
                 the
                 worke
                 which
                 thou
                 gavest
                 mee
                 to
                 doe
                 .
              
               If
               we
               are
               indeede
               perswaded
               that
               there
               is
               laid
               up
               for
               us
               a
               Crowne
               of
               righteousnesse
               ,
               we
               cannot
               but
               with
               Saint
               Paul
               resolve
               to
               fight
               a
               good
               fight
               ,
               to
               finish
               our
               
               course
               ,
               to
               keepe
               the
               faith
               ,
               to
               bring
               forth
               much
               fruite
               that
               our
               Father
               may
               be
               glorified
               in
               us
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               having
               unfolded
               this
               
                 threefold
                 Life
              
               which
               the
               faithfull
               have
               in
               Christ
               ,
               wee
               may
               further
               take
               notice
               of
               
                 three
                 attributes
                 or
                 properties
              
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               both
               to
               humble
               and
               to
               secure
               us
               ;
               and
               they
               are
               all
               couched
               in
               one
               word
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 your
                 life
                 is
                 hid
                 with
                 Christ
                 in
                 God.
              
               
               It
               is
               in
               Christs
               keeping
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               a
               faithfull
               depositary
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               a
               Life
               in
               God
               ,
               a
               full
               Life
               ,
               a
               derivation
               from
               the
               
                 Fountaine
                 of
                 Life
              
               ,
               where
               it
               is
               surer
               and
               sweeter
               then
               in
               any
               Cisterne
               .
               Here
               then
               are
               three
               properties
               of
               a
               Christians
               Life
               in
               Christ
               ;
               first
               ,
               Obscuritie
               ;
               secondly
               ,
               Plentie
               ;
               thirdly
               ,
               
                 safetie
                 or
                 Eternitie
              
               .
               First
               it
               is
               an
               
                 obscure
                 life
              
               ,
               a
               secret
               a●d
               mysterious
               life
               ;
               so
               the
               Apostle
               calleth
               a
               
                 Godlynesse
                 a
                 Mysterie
              
               .
               As
               there
               is
               a
               mysterie
               of
               iniquitie
               ,
               and
               the
               hidden
               things
               of
               uncleannesse
               :
               so
               there
               is
               a
               
                 Mysterie
                 of
                 Godlynesse
              
               ,
               and
               the
               b
               hidden
               man
               of
               the
               heart
               .
               The
               
                 Life
                 of
                 Grace
                 first
                 is
                 hidden
                 totally
              
               from
               the
               wicked
               .
               c
               
                 A
                 stranger
                 doth
                 not
                 intermeddle
                 with
                 a
                 righteous
              
               
               
                 mans
                 joy
              
               ;
               d
               The
               naturall
               man
               knoweth
               not
               any
               things
               of
               Gods
               spirit
               ;
               Saint
               Peter
               gives
               the
               reason
               ,
               because
               he
               is
               c
               
                 blinde
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 see
                 a
                 farre
                 off
                 .
              
               Now
               the
               things
               of
               God
               are
               deepe
               things
               ,
               and
               high
               things
               ,
               upward
               f
               they
               have
               too
               much
               brightnesse
               ,
               and
               downeward
               they
               have
               too
               much
               darknesse
               for
               purblinde
               eyes
               to
               apprehend
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               It
               is
               hid
               in
               some
               sort
               from
               the
               faithfull
               themselves
               .
               First
               ,
               under
               the
               prevalencie
               of
               their
               corruptions
               ,
               and
               adherencie
               of
               concupiscence
               ,
               as
               Corne
               under
               a
               heape
               of
               chaffe
               ,
               or
               a
               wall
               under
               the
               Ivie
               ,
               or
               mettall
               under
               the
               rust
               which
               overgrowes
               it
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               under
               the
               winnowings
               and
               temptations
               of
               Satan
               .
               As
               in
               sifting
               of
               Corne
               the
               branne
               being
               lightest
               gets
               upmost
               ,
               so
               when
               Satan
               disquiets
               the
               heart
               ,
               that
               which
               is
               finest
               ,
               and
               should
               most
               comfort
               ,
               will
               sinke
               and
               bee
               out
               of
               sight
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               under
               spirituall
               desertions
               ,
               and
               trials
               ;
               as
               in
               an
               Eclipse
               ,
               when
               the
               face
               of
               the
               Sunne
               is
               intercepted
               ,
               the
               Moone
               looseth
               her
               light
               :
               so
               when
               God
               ,
               who
               is
               our
               light
               ,
               hideth
               his
               Countenance
               from
               us
               ,
               no
               marvell
               if
               we
               can
               discover
               no
               good
               nor
               comfort
               in
               our selves
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               the
               
                 life
                 of
                 glorie
              
               is
               much
               more
               obscure
               and
               secret
               ;
               for
               notwithstanding
               the
               first
               fruites
               and
               inchoations
               thereof
               bee
               in
               this
               life
               begun
               in
               the
               peace
               of
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               joy
               in
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               (
               as
               in
               an
               Eclipse
               of
               the
               Sunne
               some
               dimme
               glimpses
               doe
               glance
               from
               the
               edges
               of
               the
               interposed
               body
               )
               yet
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               plenarie
               infusion
               of
               glorious
               endowments
               ,
               and
               those
               prerogatives
               of
               the
               flesh
               which
               belong
               unto
               it
               at
               the
               redemption
               of
               the
               bodie
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               hidden
               mysterie
               ;
               It
               is
               a
               
                 light
                 which
                 is
              
               
               
                 onely
                 sowed
              
               for
               the
               righteous
               ;
               though
               we
               expect
               a
               revelation
               of
               it
               ,
               yet
               now
               it
               is
               but
               as
               corne
               in
               the
               ground
               ,
               covered
               over
               with
               much
               darknesse
               .
               
                 Now
                 we
                 are
                 Sonnes
              
               ,
               saith
               
               Saint
               Iohn
               ,
               we
               have
               
                 Ius
                 ad
                 rem
              
               ,
               right
               unto
               our
               Life
               and
               Crowne
               already
               ;
               but
               we
               are
               in
               a
               farre
               countrie
               like
               the
               prodigall
               ,
               absent
               from
               the
               Lord
               ;
               and
               therefore
               
                 It
                 doth
                 not
                 yet
                 appeare
                 what
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 :
              
               we
               can
               no
               more
               distinctly
               
               understand
               the
               excellencie
               of
               our
               inheritance
               by
               these
               seales
               and
               assurances
               which
               ratifie
               our
               right
               thereunto
               ,
               then
               one
               who
               never
               saw
               the
               Sunne
               could
               conjecture
               the
               light
               and
               lustre
               thereof
               by
               the
               twinckling
               of
               a
               litle
               starre
               ,
               or
               the
               picture
               thereof
               in
               a
               table
               ;
               Onely
               this
               wee
               know
               ,
               
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 shall
                 appeare
                 ,
                 wee
                 shall
                 be
                 like
                 unto
                 him
              
               ;
               not
               onely
               in
               
                 true
                 holynesse
              
               ,
               for
               so
               we
               are
               like
               him
               now
               (
               wee
               are
               already
               
                 created
                 after
                 him
                 in
                 righteousnesse
                 and
                 true
                 holynesse
              
               )
               but
               in
               
                 full
                 holynesse
              
               too
               ;
               we
               shall
               be
               filled
               with
               
               all
               the
               
                 fulnesse
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               as
               the
               same
               Apostle
               speakes
               :
               Such
               a
               fulnesse
               as
               shall
               satisfie
               us
               :
               
                 when
                 I
                 awake
                 I
                 shall
                 bee
                 satisfied
                 with
                 thy
                 likenesse
                 .
              
               Therefore
               the
               last
               day
               is
               by
               an
               emphasis
               called
               a
               
                 Day
                 of
                 redemption
              
               .
               First
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               manifestation
               and
               Revelation
               thereof
               .
               The
               Lord
               shal
               then
               appeare
               and
               bee
               revealed
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               all
               those
               curtens
               shall
               bee
               drawne
               ,
               those
               vailes
               betweene
               us
               and
               our
               Glory
               ,
               those
               skinnes
               with
               which
               the
               Arke
               is
               overlaid
               ,
               shall
               be
               torne
               and
               removed
               :
               our
               sinnes
               ,
               our
               earthly
               condition
               ,
               our
               manifold
               afflictions
               ,
               the
               seeming
               povertie
               and
               foolishnesse
               of
               the
               ordinances
               ,
               shall
               be
               all
               laid
               aside
               ,
               and
               then
               wee
               shall
               see
               our
               Redeemer
               ,
               not
               as
               Iob
               did
               from
               a
               dunghill
               ,
               nor
               as
               Moses
               through
               a
               Cloude
               ,
               but
               we
               shall
               know
               
                 even
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 knowne
              
               .
            
             
               Here
               then
               wee
               see
               one
               of
               the
               maine
               reasons
               why
               wicked
               men
               despise
               religion
               ,
               and
               a
               abominate
               the
               righteous
               ,
               as
               b
               signes
               and
               wonders
               to
               bee
               spoken
               against
               .
               They
               judge
               of
               Spiritual
               things
               as
               blind
               men
               do
               of
               colors
               .
               These
               are
               hidden
               mysteries
               to
               them
               ,
               no
               marvell
               if
               they
               count
               it
               a
               strange
               thing
               ,
               and
               a
               very
               madnesse
               that
               others
               runne
               not
               to
               their
               excesse
               .
               But
               our
               comfort
               is
               that
               our
               hope
               is
               Germen
               ,
               a
               growing
               thing
               ,
               a
               stone
               full
               of
               eyes
               ,
               
                 a
                 hidden
                 Manna
              
               ,
               (
               sweete
               though
               secret
               )
               a
               new
               name
               ,
               which
               
               though
               no
               other
               man
               can
               know
               ,
               yet
               he
               that
               receiveth
               it
               is
               able
               to
               reade
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               is
               the
               reason
               too
               why
               the
               Saints
               themselves
               are
               not
               enough
               affected
               with
               the
               beautie
               of
               Holynesse
               ,
               
               because
               it
               is
               in
               great
               part
               hidden
               even
               from
               them
               by
               corruptions
               ,
               and
               admixture
               of
               earthly
               lusts
               .
               
                 Lift
                 up
                 your
              
               
               heads
               ,
               saith
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               
                 for
                 your
                 redemption
                 draweth
                 nigh
              
               :
               noting
               unto
               us
               ,
               that
               so
               long
               as
               the
               thoughts
               and
               affections
               of
               men
               are
               downeward
               ,
               their
               redemption
               is
               out
               of
               their
               sight
               .
               
                 Open
                 thou
                 mine
                 eyes
              
               ,
               saith
               
                 David
                 ,
                 that
              
               
               
                 I
                 may
                 behold
                 the
                 wondrous
                 things
                 out
                 of
                 thy
                 Law
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 stranger
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 O
                 hide
                 not
                 thy
                 Commandements
                 from
                 me
                 .
              
               When
               a
               man
               makes
               himselfe
               a
               stranger
               unto
               earthly
               things
               ,
               and
               setteth
               not
               any
               of
               his
               choisest
               affections
               and
               desires
               on
               them
               ,
               he
               is
               then
               qualified
               to
               see
               those
               mysteries
               and
               wonders
               which
               are
               in
               the
               Law.
               If
               there
               were
               no
               earth
               ,
               there
               would
               bee
               no
               darknesse
               (
               for
               the
               shadow
               of
               the
               earth
               is
               that
               which
               makes
               the
               night
               ,
               and
               the
               bodie
               of
               the
               earth
               which
               absenteth
               the
               Sunne
               from
               our
               view
               )
               It
               is
               much
               more
               certaine
               in
               spirituall
               things
               ,
               the
               light
               of
               Gods
               Word
               and
               Graces
               would
               not
               bee
               eclipsed
               ,
               if
               earthly
               affections
               did
               not
               interpose
               themselves
               .
               This
               is
               the
               reason
               why
               men
               goe
               on
               in
               their
               sinnes
               and
               beleeve
               not
               the
               Word
               ,
               because
               they
               have
               a
               vaile
               over
               their
               eyes
               ,
               which
               hides
               the
               beautie
               of
               it
               from
               them
               .
               Who
               
               
                 hath
                 beleeved
                 our
                 report
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 whom
                 is
                 the
                 arme
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 revealed
                 ?
              
               saith
               the
               Prophet
               :
               intimating
               unto
               us
               ,
               that
               the
               Word
               will
               not
               be
               beleeved
               ,
               till
               it
               bee
               revealed
               .
               
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 opened
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 Lydia
                 to
                 attend
                 unto
                 Pauls
              
               preaching
               .
               As
               soone
               as
               the
               vaile
               is
               taken
               away
               by
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               Truth
               ,
               Goodnesse
               ,
               and
               beautie
               of
               the
               Gospell
               discover'd
               ,
               there
               is
               immediately
               wrought
               a
               cleare
               assent
               and
               subscription
               in
               the
               minde
               ,
               an
               earnest
               longing
               and
               desire
               in
               the
               heart
               ,
               a
               constant
               purpose
               and
               resolution
               in
               the
               will
               to
               forsake
               all
               things
               as
               dung
               in
               comparison
               of
               that
               excellent
               knowledge
               .
               As
               in
               the
               discoverie
               of
               mathematicall
               conclusions
               there
               is
               such
               demonstrative
               and
               invincible
               evidence
               as
               would
               make
               a
               man
               wonder
               he
               had
               not
               understood
               them
               before
               :
               so
               in
               the
               discoveries
               of
               Grace
               unto
               the
               Soule
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               doth
               so
               throughly
               convince
               
               a
               man
               ,
               that
               hee
               wonders
               at
               his
               former
               stupiditie
               ,
               which
               never
               admired
               such
               things
               before
               .
            
             
               Againe
               the
               faithfull
               are
               here
               to
               be
               directed
               in
               this
               state
               of
               obscuritie
               how
               to
               carry
               themselves
               under
               those
               corruptions
               ,
               temptations
               ,
               desertions
               ,
               which
               here
               hide
               the
               brightnesse
               and
               beautie
               of
               their
               life
               from
               them
               .
               First
               ,
               above
               all
               preserve
               sinceritie
               in
               the
               heart
               .
               There
               is
               nothing
               in
               us
               so
               perfect
               ,
               so
               contrarie
               to
               our
               corruptions
               as
               sinceritie
               ;
               that
               will
               ever
               bee
               to
               the
               soule
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               darknesse
               as
               a
               chinke
               in
               a
               Dungeon
               ,
               through
               which
               it
               may
               discerne
               some
               glimmerings
               of
               light
               ;
               whereas
               without
               it
               all
               other
               shewes
               and
               pretences
               are
               but
               like
               windowes
               fastned
               upon
               a
               thicke
               wall
               onely
               for
               uniformitie
               in
               the
               building
               ;
               though
               they
               seeme
               specious
               to
               the
               beholder
               without
               ,
               yet
               inward
               they
               transmit
               no
               light
               at
               all
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               laid
               over
               an
               opace
               body
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               foster
               not
               temptations
               ,
               doe
               not
               pleade
               nor
               promote
               the
               Divels
               cause
               ,
               set
               not
               forward
               thine
               enemies
               suggestions
               .
               Though
               it
               bee
               our
               dutie
               to
               have
               our
               sinnes
               alwayes
               before
               us
               ,
               so
               it
               bee
               upon
               the
               suggestion
               and
               proposall
               of
               Gods
               Spirit
               ;
               yet
               we
               must
               turne
               our
               eyes
               from
               our
               very
               sinnes
               when
               Sathan
               displayes
               them
               .
               Christ
               will
               be
               confessed
               ,
               but
               hee
               forbids
               the
               Divels
               to
               confesse
               him
               ;
               and
               God
               will
               have
               sinne
               to
               be
               felt
               and
               seene
               ,
               but
               as
               a
               dutie
               ,
               not
               as
               a
               temptation
               ;
               in
               his
               owne
               Word
               ,
               not
               in
               Satans
               false
               glasses
               ;
               to
               draw
               us
               unto
               him
               ,
               not
               to
               drive
               or
               deterre
               us
               from
               him
               .
               When
               the
               spirit
               convinceth
               of
               sinne
               ,
               it
               is
               to
               amend
               us
               ;
               but
               when
               Satan
               doth
               it
               ,
               it
               is
               onely
               to
               affright
               and
               confound
               us
               .
               And
               commonly
               hee
               drives
               to
               one
               sinne
               ,
               to
               cover
               another
               .
               Againe
               the
               spirit
               opens
               sinne
               in
               the
               soule
               as
               a
               Chirurgian
               doth
               a
               wound
               ,
               in
               a
               close
               roome
               ,
               with
               fire
               ,
               friends
               ,
               and
               remedies
               about
               him
               :
               but
               the
               divell
               first
               draw's
               a
               man
               from
               the
               Word
               ,
               from
               Christ
               ,
               from
               the
               promises
               ,
               and
               then
               strips
               the
               soule
               ,
               and
               opens
               the
               wounds
               thereof
               in
               the
               cold
               aire
               onely
               to
               kill
               and
               torment
               ,
               not
               to
               cure
               or
               releeve
               .
               In
               such
               a
               case
               therefore
               the
               
               Soule
               should
               lay
               the
               faster
               hold
               upon
               Christ
               ,
               and
               when
               there
               is
               no
               light
               should
               trust
               upon
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Lord
               and
               stay
               upon
               his
               God.
               Thirdly
               ,
               In
               spirituall
               desertions
               exercise
               faith
               to
               see
               God
               when
               Hee
               is
               absent
               :
               goe
               into
               the
               watch
               Tower
               ,
               review
               thine
               owne
               and
               other
               mens
               experiences
               of
               Gods
               dealing
               ;
               resolve
               to
               trust
               him
               though
               he
               kill
               thee
               ;
               resolve
               to
               cleave
               to
               him
               ,
               as
               Elisha
               to
               Eliah
               ,
               though
               he
               offer
               to
               depart
               from
               thee
               ;
               resolve
               to
               venture
               upon
               him
               when
               he
               seemes
               angrie
               and
               arm'd
               against
               thee
               ;
               resolve
               to
               runne
               after
               him
               when
               hee
               hath
               forsaken
               thee
               ;
               endure
               rather
               his
               blowes
               ,
               then
               his
               absence
               ;
               therefore
               he
               removes
               that
               thou
               shouldst
               crie
               after
               him
               ;
               therefore
               he
               hides
               from
               thee
               ,
               not
               that
               thou
               shouldst
               lose
               him
               ,
               but
               onely
               that
               thou
               shouldest
               seeke
               him
               :
               And
               there
               is
               most
               
                 comfort
                 in
                 a
                 life
                 recovered
              
               .
               Difficulties
               sweeten
               our
               fruition
               ;
               and
               there
               is
               a
               fulnesse
               in
               Chtist
               which
               will
               at
               last
               be
               an
               ample
               reward
               of
               all
               preceding
               discomforts
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               the
               life
               which
               we
               have
               by
               Christ
               is
               a
               plenteous
               and
               aboundant
               life
               .
               a
               
                 I
                 am
                 come
              
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 it
                 more
                 aboundantly
                 .
              
               b
               
                 Hee
                 that
                 beleeveth
                 on
                 mee
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 bellie
                 shall
                 flow
                 rivers
                 of
                 living
                 water
                 ,
              
               like
               the
               c
               waters
               of
               Ezekiels
               vision
               which
               swelled
               from
               the
               ancles
               to
               the
               loynes
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               an
               unpassable
               Streame
               .
               So
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord
               had
               d
               
                 shed
                 forth
                 the
                 spirit
                 aboundantly
              
               in
               the
               renewing
               of
               his
               Saints
               .
               And
               it
               is
               an
               observation
               which
               you
               may
               easily
               make
               ,
               that
               sundrie
               times
               in
               the
               Apostles
               writings
               ,
               the
               Graces
               of
               the
               Gospell
               are
               called
               the
               e
               
                 riches
                 of
                 Christ
              
               ,
               and
               the
               riches
               of
               his
               Grace
               ,
               and
               the
               riches
               of
               his
               mysterie
               ,
               and
               the
               riches
               of
               his
               Glory
               ,
               and
               the
               riches
               of
               his
               reproaches
               ,
               and
               the
               f
               
                 treasure
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 heart
              
               ;
               By
               all
               which
               is
               expressed
               the
               pretiousnes
               ,
               and
               the
               aboundance
               of
               the
               Spirit
               which
               wee
               have
               from
               the
               Life
               of
               Christ.
               Therefore
               the
               Spirit
               is
               compared
               unto
               g
               water
               ,
               and
               that
               not
               onely
               to
               sprinkle
               and
               bedew
               men
               ,
               but
               to
               wash
               and
               baptise
               them
               ;
               h
               
                 ye
                 shall
                 be
                 baptized
              
               
               
                 with
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               .
               As
               water
               knowes
               no
               bounds
               within
               it selfe
               ,
               is
               onely
               limited
               by
               the
               vessell
               which
               holds
               it
               ;
               so
               the
               Spirit
               is
               of
               a
               very
               spreading
               and
               unlimited
               propertie
               it selfe
               ,
               and
               is
               onely
               straitned
               by
               the
               narrownesse
               of
               those
               hearts
               unto
               which
               it
               comes
               .
               i
               
                 Yee
                 are
                 not
                 straitned
                 in
                 us
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               or
               in
               our
               ministery
               ,
               wee
               preach
               aboundance
               of
               Grace
               unto
               you
               ;
               but
               
                 ye
                 are
                 straitned
                 in
                 your
                 owne
                 bowels
              
               ;
               you
               are
               like
               narrow
               mouthed
               vessels
               ;
               though
               floudes
               of
               knowledge
               ,
               fall
               downe
               ,
               (
               k
               
                 The
                 Earth
                 shall
                 bee
                 full
                 of
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 waters
                 cover
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
              
               )
               yet
               but
               drops
               fall
               in
               .
               This
               is
               a
               great
               grieving
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Life
               ,
               and
               indignitie
               done
               to
               the
               springing
               and
               abounding
               vertue
               which
               he
               brings
               ,
               for
               us
               by
               our
               supinnes
               and
               securitie
               to
               damme
               up
               this
               fountaine
               ,
               to
               let
               this
               garden
               of
               spices
               be
               over
               growne
               with
               weedes
               ;
               to
               nippe
               ,
               stifle
               ,
               and
               keepe
               under
               the
               Graces
               of
               Christ
               ;
               not
               to
               receive
               a
               proportionable
               measure
               of
               growth
               to
               those
               meanes
               ,
               and
               influences
               which
               hee
               affords
               us
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               the
               Life
               which
               we
               have
               from
               Christ
               is
               a
               Safe
               ,
               an
               Abiding
               ,
               an
               
                 Eternall
                 Life
              
               :
               the
               longer
               it
               continues
               ,
               the
               more
               it
               aboundes
               .
               It
               is
               such
               a
               life
               as
               runnes
               not
               into
               death
               .
               Our
               earthly
               life
               is
               indeede
               but
               a
               dying
               and
               decaying
               life
               :
               but
               our
               Spirituall
               life
               is
               a
               
                 growing
                 life
              
               .
               It
               is
               called
               in
               the
               Scripture
               our
               
                 abiding
                 in
                 Christ
              
               ,
               to
               note
               that
               our
               estate
               in
               him
               is
               a
               fixed
               ,
               constant
               and
               secure
               estate
               .
            
             
               Life
               can
               End
               in
               Death
               but
               upon
               two
               reasons
               ;
               either
               by
               an
               
                 inward
                 principle
                 and
                 proponsion
              
               ,
               carrying
               it
               through
               slow
               and
               insensible
               progresses
               to
               a
               dissolution
               ;
               or
               by
               
                 the
                 assaults
                 and
                 violence
                 of
                 outward
                 oppositions
                 :
              
               either
               it
               must
               be
               a
               naturall
               or
               a
               
                 violent
                 death
              
               .
               Now
               the
               life
               which
               we
               have
               from
               Christ
               hath
               no
               seedes
               of
               mortalitie
               in
               it selfe
               ,
               because
               it
               comes
               from
               Christ
               :
               and
               as
               hee
               saw
               no
               corruption
               ,
               so
               nothing
               that
               riseth
               from
               him
               doth
               of
               it selfe
               tend
               to
               corruption
               ;
               for
               
                 Christ
                 dyeth
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 death
                 hath
                 no
                 more
                 power
                 over
                 him
                 .
              
               He
               now
               
                 liveth
                 ever
              
               ;
               not
               
               onely
               by
               himselfe
               ,
               but
               over
               his
               members
               ;
               not
               onely
               as
               man
               ,
               but
               as
               a
               member
               of
               his
               owne
               Bodie
               ,
               which
               Body
               of
               it selfe
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               is
               His
               Body
               ,
               in
               that
               Spirituall
               and
               Heavenly
               Constitution
               ,
               and
               under
               that
               denomination
               can
               no
               more
               die
               ,
               then
               Christ
               suffer
               againe
               .
               For
               the
               Body
               of
               Christ
               ,
               
                 quà
                 tale
              
               ,
               hath
               no
               seedes
               of
               corruption
               in
               it
               from
               him
               .
               For
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               that
               the
               seede
               by
               which
               we
               are
               regenerated
               is
               a
               
                 Incorruptible
                 seede
              
               .
            
             
               All
               the
               danger
               then
               must
               be
               from
               forren
               assault
               ,
               and
               
                 externall
                 violence
              
               .
               But
               against
               all
               this
               we
               have
               the
               power
               and
               strength
               of
               Christ
               himselfe
               to
               oppose
               .
               b
               
                 He
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 save
                 to
                 the
                 uttermost
                 those
                 that
                 come
                 unto
                 God
                 by
                 Him.
              
               Let
               us
               consider
               more
               particularly
               the
               violences
               which
               may
               be
               offered
               to
               our
               Life
               in
               Christ.
               
            
             
               First
               ,
               the
               world
               assaults
               us
               with
               manifold
               tepmtations
               ;
               On
               the
               left
               hand
               with
               skorne
               ,
               misreports
               ,
               persecutions
               ,
               and
               cruell
               mockings
               ,
               with
               Giants
               and
               sonnes
               of
               Anak
               :
               On
               the
               right
               hand
               with
               allurements
               ,
               objects
               ,
               promises
               ,
               dalliances
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               ,
               with
               midianitish
               women
               .
               How
               shall
               wee
               secure
               our
               lives
               against
               such
               a
               siege
               of
               snares
               ?
               Our
               Saviour
               quiets
               us
               in
               that
               case
               ;
               c
               be
               of
               good
               cheere
               ,
               
                 I
                 have
                 overcome
                 the
                 World.
              
               Alas
               may
               the
               Soule
               answere
               ,
               If
               Sampson
               should
               have
               seene
               a
               little
               childe
               under
               the
               paw
               of
               a
               Lion
               ,
               and
               should
               thus
               comfort
               him
               ,
               be
               of
               good
               cheare
               for
               I
               have
               overcome
               a
               Lion
               ,
               what
               safety
               or
               assurance
               could
               hence
               arise
               to
               him
               who
               had
               not
               the
               strength
               of
               Sampson
               .
               But
               wee
               must
               know
               that
               Christ
               overcame
               not
               for
               himselfe
               ,
               but
               for
               us
               ;
               and
               as
               hee
               hath
               overcome
               the
               world
               
                 for
                 us
              
               ,
               so
               he
               doth
               it
               
                 In
                 us
              
               likewise
               by
               his
               Grace
               ;
               d
               
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 victorie
                 which
                 overcommeth
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 even
                 your
                 Faith.
                 
              
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               nay
               but
               Sathan
               is
               a
               more
               powerfull
               ,
               subtill
               ,
               deepe
               ,
               wilie
               ,
               working
               adversarie
               then
               the
               world
               .
               Where
               shall
               I
               have
               protection
               and
               securitie
               against
               him
               ?
               I
               answere
               ,
               in
               that
               promise
               to
               man
               ,
               and
               curse
               to
               the
               Serpent
               ;
               e
               
                 The
                 seede
                 of
                 the
                 woman
                 shall
                 bruize
                 thy
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
              
               
               
                 shalt
                 bruize
                 his
                 heele
                 .
                 He
                 thy
                 Head
                 ,
              
               Hee
               shall
               teare
               out
               thy
               sting
               ,
               and
               crush
               thy
               projects
               and
               machinations
               against
               his
               Church
               ,
               but
               
                 thou
                 onely
                 His
                 heele
              
               ;
               the
               vitall
               parts
               shall
               be
               above
               thy
               reach
               .
               And
               this
               Christ
               did
               not
               for
               himselfe
               ,
               but
               for
               us
               .
               f
               
                 The
                 God
                 of
                 Peace
              
               ,
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 shall
                 bruize
                 Sathan
                 under
                 your
                 feete
                 .
              
               Hee
               shall
               be
               under
               our
               feete
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               a
               greater
               strength
               then
               ours
               which
               shall
               keepe
               him
               downe
               .
               The
               victorie
               is
               Gods
               ,
               the
               benefit
               and
               insultation
               ours
               .
               If
               He
               come
               as
               a
               Serpent
               with
               cunning
               craftinesse
               to
               seduce
               us
               ,
               Christ
               is
               a
               stronger
               Serpent
               ,
               
                 a
                 Serpent
                 of
                 Brasse
              
               ;
               and
               what
               hurt
               can
               a
               Serpent
               of
               flesh
               doe
               unto
               
                 a
                 Serpent
                 of
                 Brasse
              
               ?
               If
               as
               a
               Lion
               ,
               with
               rage
               and
               fierie
               assaults
               :
               Christ
               is
               a
               stronger
               
                 Lion
                 ,
                 A
                 Lion
                 of
                 the
                 Tribe
                 of
                 Iud●…
                 ,
              
               the
               victorious
               Tribe
               .
               g
               Who
               shall
               goe
               up
               for
               us
               against
               the
               Cananites
               first
               ?
               
                 Iuda
                 shall
                 goe
                 up
              
               .
               If
               hee
               come
               as
               an
               
                 Angel
                 of
                 light
              
               to
               perswade
               us
               to
               presume
               and
               sinne
               ;
               The
               h
               mercie
               of
               Christ
               begets
               feare
               :
               The
               i
               
                 Love
                 of
                 Christ
                 constraineth
                 us
              
               .
               Sathan
               can
               but
               allure
               to
               disobedience
               ,
               but
               Christ
               can
               constraine
               us
               to
               live
               unto
               him
               .
               If
               he
               come
               as
               an
               
                 Angell
                 of
                 darkenesse
              
               to
               terrifie
               us
               with
               despairing
               suggestions
               ,
               because
               wee
               have
               sinned
               :
               k
               
                 If
                 any
                 man
                 sinne
                 ,
                 wee
                 have
                 an
                 Advocate
              
               ;
               and
               l
               
                 who
                 shall
                 lay
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 Gods
                 Elect
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 Christ
                 that
                 is
                 deade
                 ,
                 yea
                 rather
                 that
                 is
                 risen
                 againe
                 ,
                 who
                 also
                 sitteth
                 at
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 intercession
                 for
                 us
                 .
              
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               but
               I
               have
               an
               enemie
               within
               me
               which
               is
               the
               most
               dangerous
               of
               all
               .
               The
               World
               may
               be
               if
               not
               overcome
               ,
               yet
               endured
               ,
               and
               by
               being
               endured
               it
               will
               at
               last
               bee
               overcome
               .
               The
               Divell
               may
               bee
               driven
               away
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               though
               he
               returne
               againe
               :
               but
               the
               flesh
               is
               an
               m
               
                 Inhabiting
                 sinne
              
               ,
               and
               an
               n
               
                 encompassing
                 sinne
              
               .
               If
               I
               breake
               through
               it
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               still
               within
               me
               ;
               and
               if
               I
               reject
               it
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               still
               about
               me
               .
               Saint
               Paul
               who
               triumphed
               and
               insulted
               over
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               over
               the
               World
               ,
               o
               
                 Who
                 shall
                 separate
                 us
                 from
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 Christ
                 ?
                 Shall
                 tribulation
                 ,
                 or
                 distresse
                 ,
              
               
               
                 or
                 persecution
                 ,
                 or
                 famine
                 ,
                 or
                 nakednes
                 ,
                 or
                 perill
                 ,
                 or
                 sword
                 ?
                 nay
                 in
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 we
                 are
                 more
                 then
                 conquerors
                 through
                 him
                 that
                 loved
                 us
                 .
              
               Over
               
                 Sathan
                 and
                 Hell
              
               ,
               p
               
                 O
                 Death
                 ,
                 where
                 is
                 thy
                 sting
                 ?
                 O
                 Hell
                 ,
                 where
                 is
                 thy
                 victorie
                 ?
              
               Even
               hee
               cryes
               out
               against
               this
               enemie
               his
               owne
               flesh
               .
               q
               
                 O
                 wrethed
                 man
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 deliver
                 mee
                 from
                 this
                 body
                 of
                 Death
                 ?
              
               Yet
               even
               against
               this
               unremoveable
               and
               unvanquishable
               corruption
               the
               
                 Life
                 of
                 Christ
                 is
                 safe
              
               in
               us
               upon
               these
               grounds
               .
               First
               ,
               we
               have
               his
               Prayer
               which
               helpes
               to
               subdue
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               sanctifie
               our
               nature
               :
               r
               
                 Sanctifie
                 them
                 by
                 thy
                 Truth
              
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               wee
               have
               
                 His
                 Vertue
                 and
                 Power
              
               to
               purge
               it
               out
               ,
               and
               to
               cure
               it
               :
               s
               
                 The
                 Sunne
                 of
                 righteousnesse
                 hath
                 healing
                 in
                 his
                 wings
                 .
              
               Thirdly
               ,
               wee
               have
               His
               
                 office
                 and
                 sidelitie
              
               to
               appeale
               unto
               ,
               and
               where
               to
               complaine
               against
               our
               owne
               flesh
               .
               He
               undertooke
               it
               as
               a
               part
               of
               his
               businesse
               to
               t
               purge
               and
               clense
               his
               people
               .
               Fourthly
               ,
               we
               have
               His
               Spirit
               to
               u
               combate
               and
               wrestle
               with
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               by
               little
               and
               little
               to
               crucifie
               it
               in
               us
               ;
               and
               lastly
               we
               have
               his
               Merits
               as
               Sanctuarie
               to
               flie
               unto
               ;
               to
               forgive
               them
               here
               ,
               and
               hereafter
               to
               expell
               them
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               for
               all
               this
               I
               am
               full
               of
               
                 doubts
                 and
                 restlesse
              
               
               feares
               ,
               which
               do
               continually
               fight
               within
               me
               ,
               and
               make
               my
               spirit
               languish
               and
               sinke
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               may
               decay
               ,
               may
               likewise
               expire
               and
               vanish
               away
               .
               To
               this
               I
               answer
               ,
               that
               which
               inwardly
               decayeth
               and
               sinketh
               at
               the
               foundation
               is
               perishable
               :
               but
               that
               which
               in
               its
               operations
               ,
               and
               ,
               
                 quoad
                 nos
              
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               sense
               and
               present
               complacencie
               may
               seeme
               to
               decay
               ,
               doth
               not
               yet
               perish
               in
               its
               substance
               .
               A
               Cloude
               may
               hide
               the
               Sunne
               from
               the
               eye
               ,
               but
               can
               never
               blot
               it
               out
               of
               his
               orbe
               .
               Nay
               ,
               Spirituall
               griefe
               is
               to
               that
               light
               which
               is
               sowen
               in
               the
               heart
               ,
               but
               like
               harrowing
               to
               the
               Earth
               ;
               it
               macerates
               for
               the
               time
               ,
               but
               withall
               it
               tends
               to
               joy
               and
               beautie
               .
               There
               is
               difference
               betweene
               the
               paines
               of
               a
               woman
               in
               travell
               ,
               and
               the
               paines
               of
               a
               goute
               ,
               or
               some
               mortall
               disease
               :
               for
               though
               that
               be
               as
               extreeme
               in
               smart
               ,
               and
               present
               irkefomenesse
               as
               the
               
               other
               ,
               yet
               it
               containes
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               it
               proceedes
               from
               a
               Matter
               
               
                 of
                 Ioy
              
               :
               And
               all
               the
               wrestlings
               of
               the
               Soule
               with
               the
               enemies
               of
               Salvation
               are
               but
               as
               the
               paines
               of
               a
               woman
               in
               travell
               ;
               when
               Christ
               is
               fashioned
               ,
               when
               the
               issue
               i●…
               victorious
               and
               with
               gaine
               ,
               the
               soule
               no
               more
               remembreth
               those
               afflictio●…s
               which
               were
               but
               for
               a
               moment
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               and
               lastly
               ,
               I
               have
               fallen
               into
               many
               and
               great
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               if
               all
               sinne
               be
               of
               a
               mortall
               and
               venemous
               operation
               ,
               how
               can
               my
               Life
               in
               Christ
               consist
               with
               such
               heavie
               provocations
               and
               apostacies
               ?
               To
               this
               in
               generall
               I
               answer
               .
               If
               the
               sight
               of
               thy
               sinnes
               make
               thee
               looke
               to
               Christ
               ,
               
                 If
                 ●…hou
              
               a
               
                 canst
                 beleeve
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 possible
                 .
              
               It
               is
               possible
               for
               thy
               greatest
               b
               apostacies
               to
               vanish
               like
               a
               Cloud
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               forgotten
               .
               Though
               sinne
               have
               weakned
               the
               Law
               ,
               that
               we
               cannot
               be
               saved
               by
               that
               ;
               yet
               it
               hath
               not
               weakned
               Faith
               ,
               or
               made
               that
               unable
               to
               save
               .
               For
               c
               
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 sinne
                 is
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
              
               it
               hath
               its
               condemning
               vertue
               from
               thence
               .
               Now
               by
               Faith
               we
               are
               not
               d
               
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 but
                 under
                 Grace
                 .
              
               When
               once
               wee
               are
               incorporate
               into
               Christs
               body
               ,
               and
               made
               partakers
               of
               the
               new
               Covenant
               ,
               
               though
               we
               are
               still
               under
               the
               Laws
               conduct
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               its
               obedience
               (
               which
               is
               made
               sweete
               and
               easie
               by
               Grace
               )
               yet
               we
               are
               not
               under
               the
               laws
               maled●…ction
               .
               So
               that
               though
               sinne
               in
               a
               Beleever
               bee
               a
               transgression
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               doth
               certainely
               e
               incurre
               Gods
               displeasure
               ;
               f
               yet
               it
               doth
               not
               
                 de
                 fect●…
              
               (
               though
               it
               doe
               
                 de
                 merito
              
               )
               subject
               him
               to
               wrath
               and
               vengeance
               ,
               because
               every
               justified
               man
               is
               a
               person
               priviledg'd
               ,
               though
               not
               from
               the
               duties
               ,
               yet
               from
               the
               curses
               of
               the
               Law.
               If
               the
               King
               should
               gratiously
               exempt
               any
               subject
               from
               the
               Lawes
               penaltie
               ,
               and
               yet
               require
               of
               him
               the
               Lawes
               obedience
               ;
               if
               that
               man
               offend
               ,
               he
               b●…ch
               transgre●…sed
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               provoked
               the
               displeasure
               of
               the
               Prince
               ,
               who
               haply
               will
               make
               him
               some
               othe●…
               way
               to
               〈◊〉
               it
               :
               yet
               his
               offence
               doth
               not
               nullyfie
               his
               priviledge
               ,
               nor
               voyde
               the
               Princes
               grace
               ,
               which
               gave
               him
               an
               immunitie
               from
               the
               fo●…feitures
               ,
               though
               not
               from
               the
               observance
               
               of
               the
               Law.
               Adultery
               amongst
               the
               Iewes
               was
               punished
               with
               Death
               ,
               and
               Theft
               onely
               wtth
               restitution
               :
               amongstus
               Adulterie
               is
               not
               punished
               with
               Death
               ,
               and
               Theft
               is
               .
               Now
               then
               though
               a
               Iew
               and
               an
               Englishman
               be
               both
               bound
               to
               the
               obedience
               of
               both
               these
               Lawes
               ,
               yet
               a
               Iew
               is
               not
               to
               die
               for
               Theft
               ,
               nor
               an
               Englishman
               for
               Adultery
               ,
               because
               wee
               are
               not
               under
               the
               Iudiciall
               Lawes
               of
               that
               people
               ,
               nor
               they
               under
               our
               Lawes
               :
               Even
               so
               those
               sinnes
               which
               to
               a
               man
               under
               the
               covenant
               of
               workes
               do
               ,
               
                 d●…
                 facto
              
               ,
               bring
               Death
               if
               he
               continue
               alwayes
               under
               that
               covenant
               ,
               doe
               onely
               create
               a
               Merit
               of
               Death
               in
               those
               who
               are
               under
               the
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
               ,
               but
               doe
               not
               actually
               exclude
               them
               from
               Salvation
               ,
               because
               without
               *
               infidelitie
               no
               sinne
               doth
               peremptorily
               and
               
                 quoad
                 eventum
              
               condemne
               .
            
             
               But
               it
               may
               here
               further
               be
               objected
               ,
               How
               can
               I
               beleeve
               under
               the
               weight
               of
               such
               a
               finne
               ?
               Or
               how
               is
               Faith
               able
               to
               hold
               mee
               up
               under
               so
               heavie
               a
               guilt
               ?
               I
               answere
               ,
               the
               more
               the
               greatnesse
               of
               si●…ne
               doth
               appeare
               ,
               and
               the
               heavier
               the
               weight
               thereof
               is
               to
               the
               Soule
               ,
               there
               is
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               more
               aboundant
               to
               beget
               Faith
               ,
               and
               the
               strength
               of
               Faith
               is
               prevalent
               against
               any
               thing
               which
               would
               oppose
               it
               .
               To
               vnderstand
               this
               ,
               we
               must
               note
               that
               the
               strength
               of
               Faith
               doth
               not
               arise
               out
               of
               the
               
                 formall
                 qualitie
              
               thereof
               ,
               (
               for
               Faith
               in
               it selfe
               ,
               as
               a
               habit
               and
               endowment
               of
               the
               Soule
               ,
               is
               as
               weake
               as
               other
               graces
               ;
               )
               but
               onely
               out
               of
               the
               relation
               it
               hath
               to
               Christ.
               Faith
               denotates
               a
               
                 mutuall
                 Act
              
               betweene
               us
               and
               Christ
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               Faith
               of
               the
               patriarche●…
               is
               expressed
               in
               the
               Apostle
               by
               a
               
                 saluting
                 or
                 embracing
              
               ;
               they
               did
               not
               onely
               claspe
               Christ
               ,
               but
               he
               them
               againe
               .
               So
               that
               the
               strength
               of
               Faith
               takes
               in
               the
               strength
               of
               Christ
               ,
               because
               it
               puts
               Christ
               into
               a
               man
               ,
               who
               by
               his
               Spirit
               b
               dwelleth
               and
               c
               liveth
               in
               us
               .
               And
               here
               it
               is
               worth
               our
               observing
               ,
               that
               the
               reason
               why
               the
               house
               in
               the
               d
               parable
               did
               stand
               firme
               against
               all
               tempests
               ,
               was
               because
               it
               was
               founded
               upon
               a
               
               Rocke
               .
               Why
               ?
               may
               not
               a
               weake
               superstruction
               ofrotten
               and
               inconsistent
               materials
               bee
               built
               upon
               a
               sound
               foundation
               ?
               As
               a
               strong
               house
               fals
               from
               a
               weake
               foundation
               ,
               may
               not
               in
               like
               manner
               a
               weake
               house
               by
               a
               tempest
               fall
               from
               a
               strong
               foundation
               ?
               Surely
               in
               Christs
               Temple
               it
               is
               not
               as
               in
               ordinary
               materiall
               buildings
               .
               In
               these
               though
               the
               whole
               frame
               stand
               upon
               the
               foundation
               ,
               yet
               it
               stands
               together
               by
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               parts
               amongst
               themselves
               ,
               and
               therefore
               their
               mutuall
               weaknesse
               and
               failings
               do
               prejudice
               the
               stabilitie
               of
               the
               whole
               .
               But
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               the
               strength
               of
               Christ
               the
               foundation
               is
               not
               an
               immanent
               ,
               personall
               ,
               fixed
               thing
               ;
               but
               a
               derivative
               and
               an
               effused
               strength
               which
               runnes
               through
               the
               whole
               building
               .
               Because
               the
               foundation
               being
               a
               vitall
               foundation
               is
               able
               to
               shed
               forth
               and
               transfuse
               its
               stability
               into
               the
               whole
               structure
               .
               What
               ever
               the
               materials
               are
               of
               themselves
               ,
               though
               never
               so
               fraile
               ,
               yet
               being
               once
               incorporated
               in
               the
               building
               ,
               they
               are
               presently
               transformed
               into
               the
               nature
               and
               firmenesse
               of
               their
               foundation
               .
               To
               whom
               comming
               as
               unto
               
                 a
                 living
                 stone
              
               ,
               saith
               
                 Saint
                 Peter
              
               ,
               ye
               also
               
               as
               
                 lively
                 stones
              
               are
               built
               up
               a
               spirituall
               house
               ;
               to
               note
               unto
               us
               the
               transformation
               and
               uniformitie
               of
               the
               Saints
               with
               Christ
               ,
               both
               in
               their
               spirituall
               nature
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               firmenesse
               and
               stabilitie
               of
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               More
               particularly
               the
               strength
               of
               Faith
               preserues
               us
               from
               all
               our
               spirituall
               enemies
               .
               From
               the
               Divell
               f
               Hee
               that
               is
               begotten
               of
               God
               keepeth
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               
                 the
                 wicked
                 one
                 toucheth
                 Him
                 not
                 .
              
               g
               Above
               all
               take
               the
               shield
               of
               Faith
               ,
               by
               which
               you
               shall
               be
               able
               to
               
                 quench
                 all
                 the
                 furie
                 darts
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 .
              
               From
               the
               World
               ;
               h
               
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 victorie
                 which
                 overcommeth
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 even
                 our
                 Faith.
              
               From
               our
               
                 fleshly
                 corruptions
              
               ;
               i
               
                 The
                 Heart
                 is
                 purified
                 by
                 Faith.
              
               k
               The
               Law
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Life
               in
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Faith
              
               )
               hath
               made
               mee
               
                 free
                 from
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Sinne
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               members
               ,
               or
               fleshly
               concupiscence
               .
               And
               all
               this
               is
               strengthened
               by
               the
               
               
                 Power
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               not
               by
               Faith
               alone
               are
               we
               kept
               ,
               but
               l
               
                 yee
                 are
                 kept
              
               ,
               saith
               Saint
               
                 Peter
                 ,
                 By
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 God
                 through
                 Faith
                 unto
                 Salvation
                 :
              
               and
               that
               not
               such
               a
               Power
               as
               that
               is
               wherewith
               he
               concurreth
               in
               the
               ordinarie
               and
               naturall
               operations
               of
               the
               Creature
               ,
               which
               proportioneth
               it selfe
               ,
               and
               condescendeth
               unto
               the
               exigencie
               of
               second
               causes
               ,
               failing
               where
               they
               faile
               ,
               and
               accommodating
               the
               measure
               of
               his
               agencie
               to
               those
               materials
               which
               the
               second
               causes
               have
               supplyed
               (
               as
               we
               see
               when
               a
               Childe
               is
               borne
               with
               fewer
               parts
               then
               are
               due
               to
               naturall
               integrity
               ,
               Gods
               concurrence
               hath
               limited
               it selfe
               to
               the
               materials
               which
               are
               defective
               ,
               and
               hath
               not
               supplyed
               nor
               made
               up
               the
               failings
               of
               nature
               )
               but
               that
               power
               whereby
               hee
               preserves
               men
               unto
               Salvation
               doth
               prevent
               ,
               bend
               ,
               and
               carry
               the
               heart
               of
               man
               (
               which
               is
               the
               secondary
               agent
               )
               unto
               the
               effect
               it selfe
               ,
               doth
               remove
               every
               obstacle
               which
               might
               endanger
               his
               purpos●…
               in
               saving
               the
               Creature
               ,
               and
               maketh
               his
               people
               a
               
                 willing
                 people
              
               .
            
             
               But
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               Faith
               is
               indeede
               by
               these
               meanes
               stronger
               then
               sinne
               when
               it
               
                 worketh
                 ▪
              
               but
               not
               when
               it
               sleepeth
               ;
               and
               the
               working
               of
               Faith
               ,
               being
               dependant
               upon
               the
               faculties
               of
               the
               Soule
               which
               are
               essentially
               mutable
               and
               incostant
               in
               operation
               ,
               must
               needes
               bee
               uncertaine
               too
               :
               that
               sinne
               ,
               though
               it
               bee
               sarre
               weaker
               then
               Faith
               ,
               may
               yet
               ,
               when
               by
               our
               security
               Faith
               is
               fallen
               asleepe
               ,
               surprize
               and
               kill
               it
               ,
               even
               as
               Ia●…l
               a
               weake
               woman
               upon
               the
               same
               advantage
               killed
               Sisera
               a
               strong
               Captaine
               .
               But
               though
               Faith
               fleepe
               ,
               yet
               Hee
               that
               keepeth
               Israel
               doth
               neither
               slumber
               nor
               sleepe
               ,
               and
               we
               are
               kept
               not
               onely
               by
               Faith
               ,
               but
               by
               His
               Power
               ,
               which
               Power
               worketh
               all
               our
               workes
               for
               us
               and
               in
               us
               ,
               giveth
               us
               both
               the
               Will
               and
               the
               Deede
               ;
               *
               the
               Gift
               of
               continuing
               in
               His
               Feare
               ,
               and
               
               the
               Will
               so
               to
               continue
               .
               The
               heart
               of
               the
               king
               ,
               saith
               Salomon
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               most
               soveraigne
               ,
               unconquerable
               ,
               peremptorie
               ,
               and
               unsubjected
               will
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               is
               in
               the
               Hand
               of
               God
               ,
               even
               as
               clay
               in
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               Potter
               .
               So
               that
               though
               our
               hearts
               in
               regard
               of
               themselves
               bee
               not
               onely
               at
               large
               and
               indeterminate
               to
               any
               Spirituall
               operations
               ,
               but
               have
               an
               extreme
               reluctancie
               to
               all
               the
               motions
               of
               Gods
               Spirit
               ▪
               yet
               considering
               their
               subordination
               to
               Gods
               mercifull
               purposes
               ,
               to
               the
               Power
               of
               His
               Grace
               ,
               to
               His
               *
               Heavenly
               a
               Call
               according
               unto
               purpose
               ,
               to
               the
               exceeding
               greatnesse
               and
               working
               of
               his
               mighty
               Power
               ,
               manifest
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               b
               vndeclinable
               mightily
               ,
               by
               c
               a
               hidden
               ,
               wonderfull
               ,
               most
               effectuall
               power
               ;
               yea
               ,
               by
               an
               d
               Omnipotent
               facilitie
               ,
               and
               yet
               e
               most
               sweetly
               and
               connaturally
               moved
               unto
               Grace
               .
               They
               are
               all
               the
               frequent
               words
               of
               Holy
               Austin
               ,
               that
               f
               Champion
               of
               Grace
               ,
               whose
               unvaluable
               industry
               in
               that
               behalfe
               all
               after
               ages
               have
               admired
               ,
               but
               hardly
               paralell'd
               .
            
             
               Now
               then
               for
               the
               further
               establishing
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               seriously
               and
               searchingly
               humbled
               with
               the
               sense
               and
               consciousnesse
               of
               some
               great
               relapse
               (
               for
               what
               I
               shall
               say
               can
               yeeld
               no
               comfort
               to
               a
               man
               in
               an
               unrelenting
               ,
               obdurate
               ,
               and
               persisting
               apostafie
               Let
               him
               consider
               the
               safety
               and
               firmenesse
               of
               his
               life
               in
               Christ
               upon
               these
               grounds
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               
                 Gods
                 Eternall
                 Love
                 and
                 free
                 Grace
                 ,
              
               which
               is
               towards
               us
               the
               Highest
               linke
               of
               Salvation
               ,
               both
               in
               order
               of
               time
               ,
               nature
               ,
               and
               causalitie
               .
               g
               
                 Whom
                 He
                 predestinated
              
               ,
               
               
                 those
                 also
                 He
                 called
                 ;
                 and
                 whom
                 He
                 called
                 ,
                 those
                 He
                 Iustified
                 ;
                 and
                 whom
                 Hee
                 Iustified
                 ,
                 those
                 also
                 Hee
                 glorified
                 .
              
               h
               It
               is
               not
               those
               He
               
                 will
                 glorifie
              
               ,
               but
               
                 hath
                 glorified
              
               .
               To
               note
               that
               glorification
               is
               linked
               and
               folded
               up
               with
               justification
               ,
               and
               is
               present
               with
               it
               in
               regard
               of
               their
               Eternall
               coexistencie
               in
               the
               predisposition
               and
               order
               of
               God
               ,
               though
               not
               in
               
                 effectu
                 operis
              
               ,
               in
               actuall
               execution
               .
               Now
               i
               this
               Eternall
               Love
               and
               Grace
               of
               God
               is
               not
               founded
               upon
               reasons
               in
               the
               Object
               ;
               for
               k
               
                 He
                 Iustified
              
               ,
               and
               by
               consequence
               
                 loved
                 the
                 ungodly
              
               .
               He
               l
               
                 Loved
                 us
                 when
                 wee
                 were
                 his
                 enemies
              
               ;
               and
               enemies
               we
               were
               not
               but
               by
               m
               
                 wicked
                 workes
              
               .
               Now
               then
               if
               wicked
               workes
               could
               not
               prevent
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               ,
               why
               should
               wee
               thinke
               that
               they
               can
               nullyfie
               or
               destroy
               it
               ?
               If
               His
               Grace
               did
               prevent
               sinners
               before
               their
               repentance
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               returne
               ,
               shall
               it
               not
               much
               more
               preserve
               repenting
               sinners
               that
               they
               may
               not
               perish
               ?
               If
               the
               masse
               ,
               guilt
               ,
               and
               greatnesse
               of
               Adams
               sinne
               ,
               in
               which
               all
               men
               were
               equally
               sharers
               ,
               and
               in
               which
               equalitie
               God
               looked
               upon
               us
               with
               Love
               and
               Grace
               (
               then
               n
               which
               sinne
               a
               greater
               I
               thinke
               cannot
               be
               committed
               against
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               )
               If
               the
               bloody
               and
               crimsin
               sinnes
               of
               the
               unconverted
               part
               of
               our
               life
               ,
               wherein
               we
               drew
               iniquitie
               with
               cordes
               of
               vanitie
               ,
               and
               sinne
               as
               it
               were
               with
               cart-ropes
               :
               If
               neither
               o
               iniquitie
               ,
               transgression
               ,
               nor
               sinne
               ;
               neither
               sin
               of
               nature
               ,
               nor
               sinne
               of
               course
               and
               custome
               ,
               nor
               sinne
               of
               rebellion
               and
               contumacie
               could
               pose
               the
               goodnesse
               and
               favour
               of
               God
               to
               us
               then
               ,
               nor
               intercept
               or
               frustrate
               his
               Counsell
               of
               loving
               us
               when
               wee
               were
               his
               enemies
               :
               why
               should
               any
               other
               sinnes
               overturne
               
               the
               stability
               of
               the
               same
               love
               and
               counsell
               ,
               when
               
               
               we
               are
               once
               his
               Sonnes
               ,
               and
               have
               a
               spirit
               given
               us
               to
               bewaile
               and
               lament
               our
               falls
               .
               I
               cannot
               here
               omit
               the
               excellent
               words
               of
               P
               Fulgentius
               ,
               to
               this
               purpose
               .
               The
               same
               Grace
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               of
               Gods
               Immutable
               Counsell
               doth
               both
               beginne
               our
               merit
               unto
               righteousnesse
               ,
               and
               consummate
               it
               unto
               Glorie
               ;
               doth
               here
               make
               the
               will
               not
               to
               yeelde
               to
               the
               infirmitie
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               doth
               hereafter
               free
               it
               from
               all
               infirmitie
               ;
               doth
               here
               renew
               it
               
                 Continuo
                 Iuvamine
              
               ,
               and
               elsewhere
               
                 Iugi
                 auxilio
              
               ,
               with
               an
               uninterrupted
               supportance
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               bring
               it
               to
               a
               full
               Glory
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 Gods
                 Promise
              
               flowing
               from
               this
               Love
               and
               Grace
               .
               q
               
                 An
                 everlasting
                 Covenant
                 will
                 I
                 make
                 ,
              
               saith
               God
               ,
               and
               observe
               how
               it
               comes
               to
               be
               everlasting
               ,
               and
               not
               frustrated
               or
               made
               temporary
               by
               us
               :
               
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 turne
                 away
                 from
                 them
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               
                 to
                 doe
                 them
                 good
              
               .
               True
               Lord
               ;
               wee
               know
               thou
               dost
               not
               repent
               thee
               of
               thy
               Love
               ;
               but
               though
               thou
               turne
               not
               from
               us
               ,
               O
               how
               fraile
               ,
               how
               apt
               are
               wee
               to
               turne
               away
               from
               thee
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               nullifie
               this
               thy
               Covenant
               of
               mercie
               unto
               our selves
               !
               Nay
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 put
                 my
                 feare
                 into
                 their
                 hearts
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 depart
                 from
                 me
                 .
              
               So
               elsewhere
               the
               Lord
               tels
               us
               that
               his
               Covenant
               should
               be
               as
               the
               
                 water
                 of
                 Noah
              
               ;
               the
               sinnes
               of
               
               men
               can
               no
               more
               utterly
               cancell
               or
               reverse
               Gods
               Covenant
               of
               mercie
               towards
               them
               ,
               then
               they
               can
               bring
               backe
               Noahs
               flood
               into
               the
               World
               againe
               :
               though
               for
               a
               moment
               he
               may
               bee
               angry
               and
               hide
               His
               face
               ,
               yet
               His
               mercie
               in
               the
               maine
               is
               great
               and
               everlasting
               .
               The
               Promises
               of
               God
               as
               they
               have
               Truth
               ,
               so
               they
               have
               Power
               in
               them
               ;
               they
               doe
               not
               depend
               upon
               our
               resolutions
               whether
               they
               shall
               bee
               executed
               or
               no
               ,
               but
               by
               Faith
               apprehending
               them
               ,
               and
               by
               Hope
               waiting
               upon
               God
               in
               them
               ,
               they
               frame
               and
               accommodate
               the
               heart
               to
               those
               conditions
               which
               introduce
               then
               Execution
               .
               *
               God
               maketh
               us
               to
               doe
               the
               things
               which
               He
               commandeth
               ,
               we
               do
               not
               make
               Him
               to
               doe
               the
               things
               which
               He
               promiseth
               .
               a
               
                 Tee
                 are
                 kept
              
               ,
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 by
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 through
                 Faith
              
               
               
                 unto
                 Salvation
              
               .
               Faith
               is
               first
               by
               Gods
               Power
               wrought
               and
               preserved
               (
               It
               is
               the
               b
               
                 Faith
                 of
                 the
                 operation
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               namely
               that
               powerfull
               operation
               which
               raised
               Christ
               from
               the
               dead
               :
               and
               c
               
                 your
                 Faith
                 standeth
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 wisedome
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 God
              
               )
               And
               then
               it
               becomes
               an
               effectuall
               instrument
               of
               the
               same
               power
               to
               preserve
               us
               unto
               Salvation
               .
               d
               
                 They
                 shall
                 be
                 all
                 taught
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 man
                 that
                 hath
                 heard
                 and
                 learned
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 commeth
                 unto
                 mee
                 .
              
               There
               is
               a
               voluntarie
               attendance
               of
               the
               heart
               of
               man
               upon
               the
               ineffable
               sweetnesse
               of
               the
               Fathers
               teaching
               :
               to
               conclude
               this
               point
               with
               that
               excellent
               and
               comfortable
               speech
               of
               the
               Lord
               in
               the
               prophet
               .
               e
               
                 I
                 the
                 Lord
                 change
                 not
                 ,
                 therefore
                 ye
                 Sonnes
                 of
                 Iacob
                 are
                 not
                 consumed
                 .
              
               It
               is
               nothing
               in
               or
               from
               your selves
               ,
               but
               onely
               the
               immutabilitie
               of
               my
               Grace
               and
               Promises
               which
               preserveth
               you
               from
               being
               consumed
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               the
               
                 Obsignation
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
              
               ratifying
               and
               securing
               these
               promises
               to
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               faithfull
               ,
               for
               the
               spirit
               is
               the
               f
               hansell
               ,
               earnest
               ,
               and
               seale
               of
               our
               Redemption
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               not
               onely
               an
               obsignation
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               unto
               redemption
               ,
               arguing
               the
               certainty
               of
               the
               end
               upon
               condition
               of
               the
               meanes
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               an
               g
               establishing
               of
               us
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               too
               ,
               into
               Christ
               as
               a
               meanes
               unto
               that
               end
               ;
               so
               that
               from
               the
               first
               fruites
               of
               the
               Spirit
               a
               man
               may
               conclude
               his
               interest
               in
               the
               whole
               at
               last
               ,
               as
               Saint
               Paul
               from
               the
               resurrection
               of
               h
               Christ
               the
               first
               fruites
               argueth
               to
               the
               finall
               accomplishment
               of
               the
               resurrection
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               
                 the
                 nature
                 and
                 effects
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
              
               whose
               propertie
               it
               is
               to
               make
               future
               things
               present
               to
               the
               beleever
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               them
               a
               Being
               ,
               and
               by
               consequence
               a
               necessitie
               and
               certaintie
               to
               the
               apprehensions
               of
               the
               Soule
               ,
               even
               when
               they
               have
               not
               a
               Being
               in
               themselves
               .
               Saint
               Paul
               call's
               it
               the
               
                 subsistencie
                 of
                 things
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 evidence
              
               
               
                 and
                 demonstration
                 of
                 things
                 not
                 seene
                 :
              
               which
               our
               Saviours
               words
               doe
               more
               fully
               explaine
               ;
               He
               that
               drinketh
               my
               blood
               
                 hath
                 eternall
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 never
                 thirst
                 .
              
               
               
               Though
               Eternall
               Life
               bee
               to
               come
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               full
               fruition
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               present
               already
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               first
               fruites
               of
               it
               ;
               And
               therefore
               wee
               finde
               our
               Saviour
               take
               a
               future
               medium
               to
               prove
               a
               present
               Blessednesse
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
               yee
               
                 are
                 blessed
                 when
                 men
                 shall
                 hate
                 you
                 ,
                 &c
                 :
              
               for
               great
               is
               your
               
                 reward
                 in
                 Heaven
              
               .
               Which
               inference
               could
               not
               be
               sound
               unlesse
               that
               future
               medium
               were
               certaine
               by
               the
               Power
               of
               Faith
               ,
               giving
               unto
               the
               promises
               of
               God
               as
               it
               were
               a
               presubsistencie
               .
               For
               it
               is
               the
               priviledge
               of
               Faith
               *
               to
               looke
               upon
               things
               to
               come
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               were
               alreadie
               conferr'd
               upon
               us
               .
               And
               the
               Apostle
               useth
               the
               like
               argument
               ;
               
                 Sinne
                 shall
                 not
                 have
                 dominion
                 over
                 you
                 ,
              
               for
               you
               
                 are
                 not
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 but
                 under
                 Grace
                 .
              
               This
               were
               a
               strange
               inference
               in
               naturall
               or
               civill
               things
               ,
               to
               say
               you
               shall
               not
               die
               ,
               because
               you
               are
               in
               health
               ;
               or
               you
               shall
               not
               be
               rejected
               ,
               because
               you
               are
               in
               favour
               .
               But
               the
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
               ,
               being
               seall'd
               by
               an
               Oath
               ,
               makes
               all
               the
               grants
               which
               therein
               are
               made
               ,
               irreversible
               ,
               and
               constant
               .
               So
               that
               now
               ,
               as
               when
               a
               man
               is
               dead
               to
               the
               Being
               of
               sinne
               (
               as
               the
               Saints
               departed
               this
               life
               are
               )
               the
               Being
               of
               sinne
               doth
               no
               more
               trouble
               them
               ,
               nor
               returne
               upon
               them
               :
               so
               when
               a
               man
               is
               dead
               to
               the
               dominion
               of
               sinne
               ,
               that
               dominion
               shall
               never
               any
               more
               returne
               upon
               him
               .
            
             
               Consider
               further
               the
               
                 formall
                 effect
                 of
                 Faith
              
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               a
               unite
               a
               man
               unto
               Christ.
               By
               meanes
               of
               which
               vnion
               ,
               Christ
               and
               we
               are
               made
               b
               one
               Bodie
               :
               for
               He
               
                 that
                 is
                 joyned
                 to
                 Christ
                 is
                 one
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               that
               c
               He
               is
               the
               
                 Saviour
                 of
                 his
                 Bodie
              
               ,
               and
               then
               surely
               of
               
                 every
                 member
                 of
                 his
                 Bodie
                 too
              
               ;
               for
               d
               the
               members
               have
               
                 all
                 care
                 one
                 of
                 ●…ther
              
               ,
               else
               the
               Bodie
               of
               Christ
               would
               be
               a
               mangled
               and
               a
               maimed
               thing
               ,
               and
               not
               as
               Saint
               Paul
               calls
               it
               ,
               e
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               the
               fulnesse
               of
               Him
               that
               filleth
               all
               in
               all
               .
               In
               the
               Body
               of
               Christ
               there
               is
               f
               a
               supply
               to
               every
               joynt
               ,
               a
               measure
               of
               every
               part
               ,
               an
               edification
               and
               growth
               of
               the
               whole
               compacted
               body
               ,
               from
               Him
               who
               is
               equally
               the
               Head
               to
               all
               .
            
             
             
               Being
               thus
               united
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               first
               the
               
                 Death
                 and
                 Merit
                 of
                 Christ
                 is
                 ours
              
               ;
               whatsoever
               Hee
               really
               in
               His
               humane
               nature
               suffered
               for
               sinne
               ,
               wee
               are
               in
               moderated
               Iustice
               reputed
               to
               have
               suffered
               with
               Him.
               The
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               that
               we
               were
               crucified
               and
               
                 dead
                 with
                 Christ
              
               ,
               and
               
               that
               as
               truely
               ,
               as
               the
               hand
               which
               steales
               is
               punish'd
               when
               the
               backe
               is
               beaten
               ;
               and
               surely
               if
               a
               man
               were
               crucified
               in
               and
               with
               Christ
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               His
               mysticall
               communion
               with
               him
               )
               then
               he
               was
               crucifi'd
               ,
               as
               Christ
               ,
               for
               al
               〈◊〉
               which
               should
               otherwise
               have
               laine
               upon
               him
               .
               Hee
               was
               not
               in
               Christ
               to
               cleanse
               some
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               him
               to
               beare
               others
               himselfe
               .
               For
               the
               Apostle
               assures
               us
               that
               the
               
                 Merit
                 of
                 Christ
              
               is
               unconfined
               by
               any
               sinne
               .
               
                 The
                 blood
              
               
               
                 of
                 Christ
                 cleanseth
                 from
                 all
                 sinne
                 .
              
               As
               Saint
               Ambrose
               said
               to
               Monica
               the
               mother
               of
               Austen
               ,
               when
               with
               many
               teares
               she
               bewailed
               her
               sonnes
               unconversion
               :
               
                 Non
                 potest
                 tot
                 lacrymarum
                 filius
                 perire
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               that
               it
               could
               not
               be
               
               that
               the
               Sonne
               of
               so
               many
               teares
               should
               perish
               ;
               so
               may
               I
               more
               certainely
               say
               to
               any
               Soule
               that
               is
               soundly
               and
               in
               truth
               humbled
               with
               the
               sense
               of
               any
               grievous
               relapse
               ,
               
                 non
                 potest
                 tot
                 lacrymarum
                 frater
                 perire
                 ,
              
               It
               cannot
               bee
               that
               the
               brother
               of
               so
               many
               teares
               ,
               and
               so
               pretious
               blood
               ,
               which
               from
               Christ
               trickled
               downe
               with
               an
               unperishable
               soveraigntie
               unto
               the
               lowest
               and
               sinfullest
               of
               his
               bodie
               ,
               should
               perish
               for
               want
               of
               compassion
               in
               Him
               who
               felt
               the
               weight
               of
               our
               sufferings
               ,
               or
               for
               want
               of
               recovery
               from
               him
               who
               hath
               the
               fulnesse
               of
               Grace
               and
               Spirit
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 Christ
                 is
                 ours
              
               likewise
               .
               Christ
               liveth
               in
               me
               ,
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               .
               Now
               the
               Life
               of
               Christ
               is
               free
               from
               the
               power
               and
               the
               reach
               of
               death
               .
               If
               death
               could
               not
               hold
               Him
               when
               it
               had
               Him
               ,
               much
               lesse
               can
               it
               reach
               or
               overtake
               Him
               having
               once
               escaped
               .
               
                 Hee
                 died
                 once
              
               unto
               sinne
               ,
               but
               
                 Hee
                 liveth
                 unto
                 God
              
               :
               likewise
               saith
               Saint
               
                 Paul
                 ,
                 reckon
                 you
                 your selves
                 to
                 be
                 dead
                 unto
                 sinne
                 ,
                 but
              
               
               
                 alive
                 unto
                 God
              
               ,
               and
               that
               through
               or
               in
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               by
               whom
               wee
               in
               like
               manner
               are
               made
               partakers
               of
               that
               
               Life
               which
               Hee
               by
               rising
               againe
               from
               the
               Grave
               ,
               did
               assume
               ,
               as
               we
               were
               by
               Adā
               made
               obnoxious
               to
               the
               same
               death
               which
               heby
               failing
               did
               incurre
               and
               contract
               .
               a
               For
               Christ
               is
               the
               
                 second
                 Adam
              
               ,
               and
               as
               wee
               have
               borne
               the
               Image
               of
               the
               earthly
               in
               sinne
               and
               guilt
               ;
               so
               must
               we
               beare
               the
               Image
               of
               the
               Heavenly
               in
               Life
               and
               righteousnesse
               :
               and
               b
               that
               which
               in
               us
               answereth
               to
               t●…e
               Resurrection
               and
               Life
               of
               Christ
               (
               which
               Hee
               
                 ever
                 liveth
              
               )
               is
               our
               holynesse
               and
               newnesse
               of
               life
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostle
               plainely
               shew's
               ,
               to
               note
               c
               that
               our
               Renovation
               likewise
               ought
               to
               be
               perpetuall
               and
               constant
               ,
               not
               fraile
               and
               mutable
               ,
               as
               when
               it
               depended
               upon
               the
               life
               of
               the
               first
               Adam
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               the
               second
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 Christ
                 is
                 ours
                 also
                 .
              
               Now
               His
               Kingdome
               is
               not
               perishable
               ,
               but
               eternall
               :
               
                 a
                 Kingdome
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 shaken
                 ,
              
               or
               destroyed
               as
               the
               Apostle
               speakes
               .
               Heb.
               12.
               28.
               
            
             
               Fourthly
               
                 the
                 Sonneship
              
               and
               by
               consequence
               
                 ●…tance
                 of
                 Christ
                 is
                 ours
              
               .
               I
               speake
               not
               of
               His
               personall
               Sonneship
               by
               eternall
               generation
               ,
               but
               of
               that
               dignitie
               and
               honour
               which
               He
               had
               as
               d
               the
               
                 first
                 borne
                 of
                 every
                 Creature
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Heire
                 of
                 all
                 things
              
               .
               That
               Sonneship
               which
               Hee
               had
               as
               Hee
               was
               borne
               from
               the
               Dead
               ;
               e
               
                 Thou
                 art
                 my
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 this
                 day
                 have
                 I
                 begotten
                 thee
                 ,
              
               namely
               in
               the
               Resurrection
               ,
               in
               which
               respect
               He
               is
               called
               f
               the
               
                 first
                 borne
              
               ,
               and
               
                 the
                 first
                 begotten
                 of
                 the
                 Dead
                 .
              
               In
               this
               dignitie
               of
               Christ
               ,
               of
               being
               g
               Heires
               ,
               and
               a
               kinde
               of
               first
               borne
               unto
               God
               ,
               doe
               wee
               in
               our
               measure
               partake
               ,
               for
               wee
               are
               called
               the
               h
               
                 Church
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 borne
              
               ,
               and
               i
               
                 a
                 kinde
                 of
                 first
                 fruites
                 of
                 His
                 Creatures
                 :
              
               For
               though
               those
               attributes
               may
               be
               limited
               to
               the
               k
               Iewes
               in
               regard
               of
               precedencie
               to
               the
               Gentiles
               ;
               yet
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               inheritance
               (
               which
               was
               usually
               and
               properly
               to
               descend
               to
               the
               first
               borne
               )
               they
               may
               bee
               applyed
               to
               all
               ,
               for
               of
               all
               beleevers
               the
               Apostle
               l
               
               saith
               ,
               
                 If
                 you
                 are
                 Sonnes
                 ,
                 then
                 are
                 ye
                 heires
                 ,
                 Coheires
                 with
                 Christ.
              
               We
               hold
               in
               chiefe
               under
               his
               guardianship
               and
               protection
               ,
               as
               his
               sequele
               and
               dependant
               .
               Now
               from
               hence
               our
               Saviours
               argument
               may
               bring
               much
               comfort
               and
               assurance
               ;
               m
               
                 The
                 Sonne
                 abideth
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 for
                 ever
              
               ;
               and
               the
               House
               of
               God
               is
               His
               Church
               ,
               not
               in
               n
               Heaven
               onely
               ,
               but
               o
               on
               Earth
               likewise
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostle
               shewes
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               
                 Christs
                 victories
                 are
                 ours
              
               :
               Hee
               overcame
               s
               p
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               q
               Temptations
               ,
               and
               r
               Enemies
               and
               Sinnes
               for
               us
               .
               And
               therefore
               they
               shall
               not
               bee
               able
               to
               
               overcome
               Him
               in
               us
               .
               t
               
                 Hee
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 succour
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 tempted
                 .
              
               Hee
               who
               once
               overcame
               them
               for
               us
               ,
               will
               certainely
               subdue
               them
               in
               us
               :
               Hee
               that
               will
               overcome
               the
               last
               Enemie
               ,
               will
               overcome
               all
               that
               are
               before
               ;
               (
               for
               if
               any
               be
               left
               ,
               the
               last
               is
               not
               overcome
               .
               )
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               we
               have
               the
               benefit
               of
               Christs
               
                 Intercession
                 :
                 I
                 have
                 prayed
                 for
                 thee
                 that
                 thy
                 Faith
                 faile
                 not
                 .
              
               It
               is
               spoken
               of
               a
               saving
               Faith
               ,
               as
               the
               a
               learned
               prove
               at
               large
               .
               And
               I
               have
               shewed
               before
               b
               that
               particular
               promises
               in
               Scripture
               are
               universally
               applyable
               to
               any
               man
               whose
               case
               is
               paralell
               to
               that
               particular
               .
               If
               then
               Peters
               〈◊〉
               did
               not
               by
               reason
               of
               this
               prayer
               of
               Christ
               overturne
               his
               Salvation
               ,
               or
               bring
               a
               c
               totall
               deficiencie
               upon
               his
               faith
               ;
               why
               should
               any
               man
               ,
               who
               is
               truely
               and
               deepely
               humbled
               with
               the
               sense
               of
               relapse
               ,
               or
               consciousnesse
               of
               some
               sinne
               ,
               not
               of
               d
               ordinary
               guilt
               ,
               or
               dayly
               incursion
               ,
               but
               indeede
               very
               hainous
               ,
               and
               therefore
               to
               be
               repented
               of
               with
               teares
               of
               blood
               ,
               yet
               why
               should
               he
               in
               this
               case
               of
               sound
               humiliation
               stagger
               in
               the
               hope
               of
               forgivenesse
               ,
               or
               mistrust
               Gods
               mercie
               ,
               since
               a
               greater
               sinne
               then
               Peters
               ,
               in
               the
               grosse
               matter
               of
               it
               ,
               can
               I
               thinke
               hardly
               be
               committed
               by
               any
               justified
               man.
               
            
             
               These
               are
               the
               comforts
               which
               may
               secure
               the
               Life
               of
               Christ
               ,
               in
               a
               lapsed
               but
               repenting
               sinner
               :
               the
               summe
               of
               all
               is
               this
               .
               Since
               we
               stand
               not
               ,
               like
               Adam
               ,
               upon
               our
               owne
               
               bottome
               ,
               but
               are
               branches
               of
               such
               a
               Vine
               as
               never
               withers
               ,
               Members
               of
               such
               a
               Head
               as
               never
               dies
               ,
               sharers
               in
               such
               a
               Spirit
               as
               cleanseth
               ,
               healeth
               ,
               and
               purifieth
               the
               heart
               ,
               partakers
               of
               such
               promises
               as
               are
               sealed
               with
               the
               Oath
               of
               God
               :
               Since
               we
               live
               not
               by
               our
               owne
               life
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               Life
               of
               Christ
               ;
               are
               not
               ledde
               or
               sealed
               by
               our
               owne
               spirit
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               ;
               doe
               not
               obtaine
               mercie
               by
               our
               owne
               prayers
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               Intercession
               of
               Christ
               ;
               stand
               not
               reconciled
               unto
               God
               by
               our
               owne
               endevours
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               propitiation
               wrought
               by
               Christ
               ,
               who
               loved
               us
               when
               wee
               were
               enemies
               and
               in
               our
               blood
               ;
               who
               is
               both
               willing
               and
               able
               to
               save
               us
               to
               the
               uttermost
               ,
               and
               to
               preserve
               his
               owne
               mercies
               in
               us
               ;
               to
               whose
               e
               office
               it
               belongs
               to
               take
               order
               that
               none
               who
               are
               given
               unto
               him
               be
               lost
               ;
               undoubtedly
               that
               Life
               of
               Christ
               in
               us
               ,
               which
               is
               thus
               underpropped
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               not
               priviledg'd
               from
               temptations
               ,
               no
               nor
               from
               f
               backeslidings
               ,
               yet
               is
               an
               abiding
               Life
               :
               He
               who
               raised
               g
               our
               Soule
               from
               death
               ,
               will
               either
               preserve
               our
               feete
               from
               falling
               ,
               or
               ,
               if
               we
               doe
               fall
               ,
               h
               will
               heale
               our
               backflidings
               ,
               and
               will
               save
               us
               freely
               .
            
             
               Infinitely
               therefore
               doth
               it
               concerne
               the
               Soule
               of
               every
               man
               to
               bee
               restlesse
               and
               unsatisfied
               with
               any
               other
               good
               thing
               ,
               till
               he
               find
               himselfe
               entitled
               unto
               this
               happy
               Communion
               with
               the
               Life
               of
               Christ
               ,
               which
               will
               never
               faile
               him
               .
               As
               all
               the
               Creatures
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               so
               man
               especially
               hath
               in
               him
               a
               twofold
               desire
               ;
               a
               desire
               of
               perfection
               ,
               and
               a
               desire
               of
               perpetuitie
               ;
               a
               desire
               to
               advance
               ,
               and
               a
               desire
               to
               preserve
               his
               Being
               .
               i
               Now
               then
               till
               a
               mans
               Soule
               ,
               after
               many
               rovings
               and
               inquisitions
               ,
               hath
               at
               last
               fixed
               it selfe
               upon
               some
               such
               good
               thing
               as
               hath
               compasse
               enough
               to
               satiate
               and
               replenish
               the
               vastnesse
               of
               these
               two
               
               desires
               :
               impossible
               it
               is
               for
               that
               Soule
               ,
               though
               otherwise
               filled
               with
               a
               confluence
               of
               all
               the
               glory
               ,
               wealth
               ,
               wisedome
               ,
               learning
               and
               curiositie
               of
               Salomon
               himselfe
               ,
               to
               have
               solid
               contentment
               enough
               to
               withstand
               the
               feares
               of
               the
               smallest
               danger
               ,
               or
               to
               outface
               the
               accusations
               of
               the
               smallest
               sinne
               .
               Now
               then
               let
               us
               suppose
               that
               any
               good
               things
               of
               this
               World
               ,
               without
               the
               Life
               of
               Christ
               ,
               were
               able
               to
               satisfie
               one
               of
               these
               two
               desires
               ,
               to
               perfect
               and
               advance
               our
               nature
               (
               though
               indeede
               it
               bee
               farre
               otherwise
               ,
               since
               without
               Christ
               they
               are
               all
               but
               like
               a
               stone
               in
               a
               Serpents
               head
               ,
               or
               a
               Pearle
               in
               an
               Oyster
               ;
               not
               our
               perfections
               ,
               but
               our
               diseases
               ,
               like
               Cleopatra
               her
               pretious
               stone
               ;
               when
               she
               wore
               it
               ,
               a
               Iewell
               ;
               but
               when
               she
               dranke
               it
               ,
               an
               excrement
               .
               I
               may
               boldly
               say
               that
               as
               long
               as
               a
               man
               is
               out
               of
               Christ
               ,
               he
               were
               better
               be
               a
               begger
               ,
               or
               an
               idiote
               ,
               then
               to
               bee
               the
               steward
               of
               riches
               ,
               honours
               ,
               learning
               and
               wisedome
               ,
               which
               should
               have
               beene
               improv'd
               to
               the
               Glory
               of
               Him
               that
               gave
               them
               ,
               and
               yet
               to
               bee
               able
               to
               give
               up
               at
               that
               great
               day
               of
               accompts
               no
               other
               reckoning
               unto
               God
               but
               this
               :
               Thy
               riches
               have
               beene
               the
               authors
               of
               my
               covetousnesse
               and
               oppression
               ;
               thy
               honours
               ,
               the
               steppes
               of
               my
               haughtinesse
               and
               ambition
               ;
               thy
               learning
               and
               wisedome
               ,
               the
               fuell
               of
               my
               pride
               .
               )
               But
               now
               I
               say
               ,
               suppose
               that
               nature
               could
               receive
               any
               true
               advancement
               by
               these
               things
               ;
               yet
               alas
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               shall
               beginne
               to
               thinke
               with
               himselfe
               ,
               may
               not
               God
               this
               night
               take
               me
               away
               ,
               like
               the
               foole
               in
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               from
               all
               these
               things
               ,
               or
               all
               these
               from
               mee
               ?
               May
               I
               not
               ,
               nay
               must
               I
               not
               within
               these
               few
               yeeres
               ,
               in
               stead
               of
               mine
               honour
               ,
               be
               laid
               under
               mens
               feete
               ?
               In
               stead
               of
               my
               purple
               and
               scarlet
               ,
               be
               cloathed
               with
               rottennesse
               ?
               In
               stead
               of
               my
               luxurie
               and
               delycacies
               ,
               become
               my selfe
               the
               foode
               of
               wormes
               ?
               Is
               not
               the
               poore
               soule
               in
               my
               bosome
               an
               immortall
               soule
               ?
               Must
               it
               not
               have
               a
               being
               ,
               as
               long
               as
               there
               is
               a
               God
               who
               is
               able
               to
               support
               it
               ?
               And
               will
               not
               my
               bagges
               and
               titles
               ,
               my
               pleasures
               and
               preferments
               ,
               
               my
               learning
               and
               naturall
               endowments
               ,
               every
               thing
               save
               my
               sinnes
               and
               mine
               adversaries
               ,
               and
               mine
               owne
               Conscience
               forsake
               mee
               ,
               when
               I
               once
               enter
               into
               that
               immortalitie
               ?
               When
               a
               man
               I
               say
               shall
               beginne
               to
               summon
               his
               heart
               unto
               such
               sad
               accompts
               as
               these
               ,
               how
               will
               his
               face
               gather
               blacknesse
               ,
               and
               his
               knees
               tremble
               ,
               and
               his
               heart
               be
               even
               damp'd
               and
               blasted
               with
               amazement
               in
               the
               middest
               of
               all
               the
               vanities
               and
               lyes
               of
               this
               present
               world
               ?
               What
               a
               fearefull
               thing
               is
               it
               for
               an
               eternall
               soule
               to
               have
               nothing
               betweene
               it
               ,
               and
               eternall
               misery
               to
               rest
               upon
               ,
               but
               that
               which
               will
               moulder
               away
               and
               crumble
               into
               dust
               under
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               leave
               it
               alone
               to
               sinke
               into
               bottomlesse
               calamitie
               ?
               O
               Beloved
               ,
               when
               men
               shall
               have
               passed
               many
               millions
               of
               yeeres
               in
               another
               world
               ,
               which
               no
               millions
               of
               yeeres
               can
               shorten
               or
               diminish
               ,
               what
               accession
               of
               comfort
               can
               then
               come
               to
               those
               glorious
               joyes
               which
               we
               shall
               bee
               filled
               with
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               or
               what
               diminution
               or
               mitigation
               of
               that
               unsupportable
               anguish
               which
               without
               ease
               or
               end
               must
               bee
               suffered
               in
               Hell
               ,
               by
               the
               remembrance
               of
               those
               few
               houres
               of
               transitorie
               contentments
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               here
               ,
               not
               without
               the
               mixture
               of
               much
               sorrow
               and
               allay
               enjoyed
               ?
               What
               smacke
               or
               rellish
               thinke
               you
               hath
               Dives
               now
               left
               him
               of
               all
               his
               delicacies
               ,
               or
               Esau
               of
               his
               pottage
               ?
               What
               pleasure
               hath
               the
               rich
               foole
               of
               his
               full
               Barnes
               ,
               or
               the
               young
               man
               of
               his
               great
               possessions
               ?
               What
               delight
               hath
               Iezabel
               in
               her
               paint
               ,
               or
               Ahab
               in
               the
               Vineyard
               purchased
               with
               the
               innocent
               blood
               of
               Him
               that
               owned
               it
               ?
               How
               much
               policie
               hath
               Achitophel
               ,
               or
               how
               much
               pompe
               hath
               Herod
               ,
               or
               how
               much
               rhetoricke
               hath
               Tertullus
               left
               to
               escape
               or
               to
               bribe
               the
               torments
               ,
               which
               out
               of
               Christ
               they
               must
               for
               ever
               suffer
               ?
               O
               how
               infinitely
               doth
               it
               concerne
               the
               Soule
               of
               every
               man
               to
               finde
               this
               Life
               of
               Christ
               to
               rest
               upon
               ,
               which
               will
               never
               forsake
               him
               till
               it
               bring
               him
               to
               that
               day
               of
               Redemption
               ,
               wherein
               he
               shall
               be
               filled
               with
               blessednesse
               infinitely
               proportionable
               to
               the
               most
               vast
               
               and
               unlimited
               capacities
               of
               the
               Creature
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               when
               we
               can
               secure
               our
               Consciences
               in
               the
               inward
               ,
               true
               ,
               and
               spirituall
               renovation
               of
               our
               heart
               ,
               in
               this
               invincible
               and
               unperishable
               obsignation
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               who
               knitteth
               us
               as
               really
               (
               though
               mistically
               )
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               as
               his
               sinewes
               and
               joynts
               do
               fasten
               the
               parts
               of
               his
               sacred
               body
               together
               ;
               how
               may
               our
               heads
               bee
               crowned
               with
               joy
               ,
               and
               our
               hearts
               sweetly
               bathe
               themselves
               in
               the
               perfruition
               and
               preoccupation
               of
               those
               rivers
               of
               glory
               which
               attend
               that
               Spirit
               wheresoever
               he
               goeth
               ?
               Many
               things
               I
               know
               there
               are
               which
               may
               extremely
               disharten
               us
               in
               this
               interim
               of
               mortalitie
               ;
               many
               things
               which
               therein
               encounter
               and
               oppose
               our
               progresse
               .
               The
               rage
               ,
               malice
               and
               subtilty
               of
               Satan
               ;
               the
               frownes
               ,
               flatterles
               ,
               threates
               ,
               and
               insinuations
               of
               this
               present
               World
               ;
               the
               impatience
               and
               stubbornnesse
               of
               our
               owne
               flesh
               ;
               the
               struglings
               and
               counterlustings
               of
               our
               owne
               potent
               corruptions
               ;
               the
               daily
               consciousnesse
               of
               our
               fall's
               and
               infirmities
               ;
               the
               continuall
               entercourse
               of
               our
               doubts
               and
               feares
               ;
               the
               ebbing
               and
               languishing
               ,
               decaying
               and
               even
               expiring
               of
               our
               Faith
               and
               Graces
               ;
               the
               frequent
               experience
               of
               Gods
               just
               displeasure
               ,
               and
               spirituall
               desertions
               ,
               leaving
               the
               Soule
               to
               its
               owne
               dumpes
               and
               darknesse
               .
               Sometimes
               like
               froward
               children
               we
               throw
               our selves
               downe
               and
               will
               not
               stand
               :
               and
               sometimes
               there
               comes
               a
               tempest
               which
               blowes
               us
               downe
               that
               we
               cannot
               stand
               .
               And
               now
               whither
               should
               a
               poore
               Soule
               ,
               which
               is
               thus
               on
               all
               sides
               invitoned
               with
               feares
               and
               dangers
               ,
               betake
               it selfe
               ?
               Surely
               so
               long
               as
               it
               lookes
               either
               within
               or
               about
               it selfe
               ,
               no
               marvell
               if
               it
               be
               ready
               to
               sinke
               under
               the
               concurrent
               opposition
               of
               so
               many
               assaults
               .
            
             
               But
               though
               there
               be
               nothing
               in
               thee
               ,
               nor
               about
               thee
               ,
               yet
               there
               is
               somthing
               above
               thee
               which
               can
               hold
               thee
               up
               .
               If
               there
               be
               strength
               in
               the
               merit
               ,
               life
               ,
               kingdom
               ,
               victories
               ,
               Intercession
               of
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               :
               If
               there
               be
               comfort
               in
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               Promises
               ,
               and
               Oath
               of
               God
               ,
               beleeve
               ,
               and
               all
               
               this
               strength
               and
               comfort
               is
               thine
               :
               leane
               not
               upon
               thine
               owne
               wisedome
               ,
               trust
               not
               thine
               owne
               righteousnesse
               ,
               arrogate
               nothing
               to
               thy selfe
               but
               impotencie
               to
               good
               :
               no
               strength
               of
               thy selfe
               but
               against
               thy selfe
               ,
               and
               Gods
               Grace
               ;
               no
               power
               but
               to
               resist
               and
               withstand
               the
               Spirit
               .
               But
               rest
               only
               upon
               the
               Promises
               and
               Power
               of
               Him
               who
               is
               
                 Alpha
                 and
                 Omega
                 ,
                 the
                 Author
                 and
                 Finisher
                 of
                 thy
                 Faith
              
               ;
               Who
               is
               a
               Head
               to
               take
               care
               of
               his
               weakest
               members
               .
               When
               thou
               art
               as
               weake
               as
               a
               worme
               in
               thine
               owne
               sense
               ,
               yet
               
                 feare
                 not
                 O
                 worme
                 Iacob
                 ,
                 be
                 not
                 dismaide
                 O
                 Men
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 thy
                 God
                 ,
                 I
                 will
              
               
               
                 strengthen
                 thee
                 ,
                 yea
                 I
                 will
                 helpe
                 thee
                 ,
                 yea
                 I
                 will
                 uphold
                 thee
                 with
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 of
                 my
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               with
               the
               strength
               of
               my
               Truth
               and
               Promises
               .
               
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 give
                 thee
                 up
                 Ephraim
                 ,
              
               It
               is
               spoken
               to
               backsliding
               
                 Ephraim
                 ;
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 deliver
                 thee
                 Israel
                 ?
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 make
                 thee
                 as
                 Admah
                 ,
                 how
                 shall
                 I
                 set
                 thee
                 as
                 Zeboim
                 ?
              
               That
               is
               ,
               How
               shall
               I
               make
               mine
               owne
               Church
               as
               the
               cities
               of
               Sodome
               ?
               
                 My
                 heart
                 is
                 turned
                 within
                 me
                 ,
                 my
                 repentings
                 are
                 kindled
                 together
                 ,
              
               and
               marke
               the
               reason
               of
               all
               .
               
                 I
                 am
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 man.
              
               Though
               you
               are
               Men
               ,
               subject
               to
               many
               changes
               and
               miscarriages
               ,
               yet
               I
               am
               not
               a
               Man
               that
               I
               should
               repent
               of
               my
               goodnesse
               ,
               and
               therefore
               I
               will
               not
               turne
               to
               destroy
               Ephraim
               .
            
             
               But
               now
               as
               men
               who
               looke
               upon
               the
               Sunne
               ,
               when
               they
               looke
               downward
               againe
               upon
               darker
               objects
               ,
               can
               scarse
               see
               or
               distinguish
               any
               thing
               ;
               so
               ought
               it
               to
               bee
               with
               us
               ,
               our
               looking
               up
               unto
               God
               should
               make
               us
               see
               nothing
               in
               ourselves
               ,
               but
               matter
               to
               be
               humbled
               by
               ,
               and
               driven
               backe
               unto
               him
               againe
               .
               If
               once
               the
               strong
               man
               beginne
               to
               glorie
               in
               his
               strength
               ,
               or
               the
               wise
               man
               in
               his
               wisedome
               ;
               If
               our
               prosperity
               and
               security
               make
               us
               resolve
               with
               David
               ,
               that
               we
               shall
               never
               be
               moved
               :
               If
               because
               we
               finde
               our
               corruptions
               wounded
               and
               mortified
               ,
               wee
               beginne
               to
               insult
               over
               them
               more
               with
               our
               pride
               ,
               then
               with
               our
               faith
               :
               How
               easie
               and
               just
               is
               it
               with
               God
               
               to
               let
               in
               Satan
               upon
               us
               ,
               to
               remove
               his
               hand
               from
               under
               us
               ,
               to
               overshadow
               and
               withdraw
               His
               countenance
               from
               us
               ,
               to
               set
               on
               our
               very
               wounded
               corruptious
               upon
               us
               to
               burne
               up
               our
               citie
               ,
               and
               peradventure
               to
               plunge
               us
               in
               the
               guilt
               of
               some
               such
               fearefull
               sinnes
               ,
               as
               at
               the
               very
               names
               and
               first
               suggestions
               whereof
               wee
               would
               haply
               before
               have
               beene
               startled
               and
               amazed
               ?
               Alas
               what
               are
               wee
               to
               David
               ,
               and
               Peter
               ,
               to
               Salomon
               and
               Hezekiah
               ,
               men
               of
               such
               dayly
               communion
               and
               intimate
               acquaintance
               with
               the
               Almightie
               .
               And
               yet
               notwithstanding
               what
               fearefull
               testimonies
               have
               they
               left
               upon
               record
               for
               all
               posteritie
               to
               take
               notice
               what
               a
               fraile
               and
               inconstant
               creature
               man
               is
               ,
               when
               once
               Gods
               Spirit
               departs
               from
               him
               ?
               That
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               greatest
               champions
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               is
               but
               like
               the
               strength
               of
               Sampson
               ,
               of
               whom
               in
               all
               his
               great
               exployts
               the
               Scripture
               saith
               ,
               that
               a
               
                 The
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 came
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
              
               and
               when
               hee
               was
               overcome
               ,
               that
               b
               
                 the
                 Lord
                 was
                 departed
                 from
                 him
                 .
              
               We
               should
               therefore
               labour
               to
               c
               rejoyce
               in
               the
               Lord
               
                 with
                 trembling
              
               ,
               to
               d
               worke
               out
               our
               salvation
               
                 with
                 feare
              
               ,
               to
               pray
               that
               wee
               may
               be
               delivered
               from
               our selves
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               traines
               of
               Satan
               ;
               that
               wee
               may
               never
               know
               by
               our
               owne
               fearefull
               experience
               ,
               into
               what
               an
               incredible
               excesse
               of
               sinning
               our
               flesh
               ,
               though
               otherwise
               mortified
               ,
               would
               breake
               forth
               ,
               if
               God
               should
               a
               little
               subduct
               his
               hand
               ,
               and
               give
               us
               over
               a
               while
               to
               the
               violence
               of
               our
               owne
               passions
               ,
               to
               the
               treacherie
               of
               our
               owne
               hearts
               .
               Wee
               should
               be
               very
               watchfull
               and
               cautious
               against
               our
               selvees
               ,
               that
               wee
               presume
               not
               to
               sinne
               ,
               because
               Grace
               hath
               abounded
               .
               e
               
                 How
                 shall
                 wee
                 that
                 are
                 dead
                 to
                 sinne
                 ,
                 live
                 any
                 longer
                 therein
                 ?
              
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               .
               What
               a
               monstrous
               perverting
               of
               the
               grace
               and
               mercie
               of
               God
               is
               this
               to
               build
               straw
               and
               stubble
               upon
               so
               pretious
               a
               foundation
               ?
               Surely
               wee
               would
               esteeme
               that
               man
               prodigiously
               foolish
               and
               contumelious
               unto
               nature
               ,
               who
               should
               spend
               his
               time
               ,
               substance
               ,
               and
               industrie
               to
               finde
               out
               a
               perverse
               philosophers
               stone
               ,
               that
               
               should
               turne
               all
               the
               gold
               it
               touched
               into
               lead
               or
               drosse
               :
               how
               injurious
               then
               and
               reprochfull
               are
               they
               to
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               extract
               their
               owne
               presumptions
               out
               of
               His
               mercie
               ,
               and
               turne
               the
               redundancie
               of
               divine
               Grace
               into
               an
               advantage
               and
               priviledge
               of
               sinning
               ?
               As
               if
               Gods
               mercie
               had
               no
               other
               use
               then
               a
               dogges
               grasse
               ,
               or
               a
               drunkards
               vomit
               ,
               or
               a
               f
               Papists
               confession
               to
               his
               Priest
               ,
               to
               absolve
               us
               for
               some
               sinnes
               that
               there
               might
               be
               roome
               made
               for
               more
               .
               Surely
               Grace
               teacheth
               men
               to
               make
               other
               conclusions
               from
               Gods
               mercie
               .
               g
               
                 Deale
                 bou●…tifully
                 with
                 thy
                 seruant
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 keepe
                 thy
                 Word
                 ,
              
               was
               Davids
               inference
               from
               Gods
               favour
               .
               And
               Saint
               h
               Paul
               assures
               us
               that
               none
               but
               hard
               and
               impenitent
               hearts
               despise
               the
               goodnesse
               and
               riches
               of
               Gods
               patience
               and
               forbearance
               ,
               not
               knowing
               that
               the
               goodnesse
               of
               God
               should
               lead
               them
               to
               repentance
               .
               It
               is
               the
               worke
               of
               grace
               to
               re-imprint
               the
               image
               of
               God
               in
               us
               ,
               to
               conforme
               us
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               to
               bend
               and
               incline
               the
               heart
               to
               a
               Spirituall
               delight
               in
               the
               Law
               ,
               to
               remoove
               in
               some
               measure
               the
               ignorance
               of
               our
               mindes
               ,
               that
               wee
               may
               see
               the
               beautie
               and
               wonders
               of
               Gods
               Law
               ,
               and
               the
               difficultie
               and
               frowardnesse
               of
               the
               fleshly
               will
               against
               grace
               ,
               that
               Gods
               Commands
               may
               not
               be
               grievous
               ,
               but
               sweete
               unto
               us
               .
            
             
               These
               are
               the
               branches
               and
               properties
               of
               that
               Life
               which
               we
               have
               from
               Christ.
               And
               wee
               have
               them
               from
               Him
               
                 at
                 the
                 Sonne
              
               ,
               as
               a
               middle
               person
               betweene
               us
               and
               his
               Father
               .
               First
               ,
               because
               the
               Sonne
               hath
               His
               Fathers
               Seale
               :
               Hath
               i
               
                 Iudgement
                 ,
                 Power
              
               ,
               libertie
               to
               dispose
               of
               and
               dispense
               Life
               and
               Salvation
               to
               whom
               He
               will.
               k
               
                 Labour
                 for
                 the
                 Meate
                 that
                 endureth
                 unto
                 Eternall
                 Life
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 Man
                 shall
                 give
                 unto
                 you
                 ;
                 for
                 Him
                 hath
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 sealed
                 .
              
               Secondly
               ,
               because
               the
               l
               
                 Son
                 is
                 in
                 his
                 Fathers
                 bosome
                 ,
              
               hath
               His
               heart
               ,
               His
               eare
               ,
               His
               affections
               ,
               and
               therefore
               He
               is
               m
               
                 heard
                 alwayes
              
               in
               whatsoever
               Hee
               desireth
               for
               any
               of
               His
               members
               :
               and
               this
               interest
               in
               His
               Fathers
               Love
               was
               that
               by
               which
               He
               raised
               Lazarus
               unto
               
               Life
               againe
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               he
               that
               hath
               the
               Sonne
               ,
               hath
               the
               greatest
               gift
               which
               the
               Father
               ever
               gave
               unto
               the
               World.
               Hee
               cannot
               denie
               Life
               where
               He
               hath
               given
               the
               Sonne
               ;
               He
               cannot
               with-hold
               silver
               where
               Hee
               hath
               given
               gold
               and
               Diamonds
               :
               n
               
                 If
                 He
                 spared
                 not
                 His
                 Son
                 ,
                 but
                 delivered
                 Him
                 up
                 for
                 us
                 all
                 ,
                 how
                 shall
                 He
                 not
                 with
                 Him
                 freely
                 give
                 us
                 all
                 things
                 ?
              
            
             
               Now
               our
               life
               is
               conveyed
               from
               Christ
               unto
               us
               .
               First
               ,
               
                 by
                 Imputation
                 of
                 His
                 merit
              
               ,
               whereby
               our
               persons
               are
               made
               righteous
               and
               acceptable
               unto
               God.
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 by
                 Infusion
                 or
                 communion
                 with
                 His
                 Spirit
                 ,
              
               which
               sanctifies
               our
               nature
               ,
               and
               enables
               us
               to
               doe
               spirituall
               services
               .
               For
               though
               we
               exclude
               workes
               from
               Iustification
               formally
               considered
               ;
               yet
               we
               require
               them
               of
               every
               Iustified
               man
               ;
               neither
               doth
               any
               Faith
               Iustifie
               but
               that
               which
               worketh
               by
               Love
               ,
               though
               it
               justifie
               not
               under
               that
               reason
               as
               a
               working
               Faith
               ,
               but
               under
               that
               relative
               office
               of
               receiving
               and
               applying
               Christ.
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 by
                 His
                 Life
                 and
                 Intercession
              
               ,
               applying
               His
               merits
               unto
               us
               ,
               and
               presenting
               our
               services
               unto
               His
               Father
               ,
               as
               lively
               sacrifices
               ,
               cleansed
               from
               those
               mixtures
               of
               deadnesse
               and
               corruption
               ,
               which
               as
               passing
               from
               us
               did
               cleave
               unto
               them
               .
            
             
               Having
               thus
               unfolded
               
                 our
                 Life
                 by
                 Christ
              
               ,
               wee
               are
               in
               the
               last
               place
               to
               inquire
               into
               that
               Proprietie
               which
               wee
               have
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               ground
               of
               the
               Life
               wee
               receive
               from
               Him.
               For
               one
               thing
               cannot
               bee
               the
               principle
               and
               seede
               of
               Life
               unto
               another
               ,
               except
               there
               be
               some
               
               union
               ,
               and
               fellowship
               ,
               which
               may
               be
               the
               ground
               of
               the
               conveyance
               :
               and
               this
               is
               that
               which
               the
               Text
               call's
               
                 the
                 having
                 of
                 Christ
              
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               same
               with
               that
               of
               Saint
               Iohn
               ,
               To
               as
               many
               as
               
                 received
                 Him
              
               ,
               He
               gave
               power
               to
               be
               called
               the
               Sonnes
               of
               God.
               So
               then
               there
               must
               bee
               a
               mutuall
               Act
               ,
               Christ
               exhibiteth
               Himselfe
               unto
               us
               ,
               and
               wee
               adhere
               ,
               and
               dwell
               in
               Him
               ;
               whereby
               there
               is
               wrought
               a
               a
               Vnitie
               of
               will
               's
               ,
               a
               Confederacie
               of
               affections
               ,
               a
               Participation
               
               of
               natures
               ,
               a
               concurrence
               to
               the
               making
               up
               of
               the
               same
               bodie
               ;
               so
               that
               Christ
               accounteth
               Himselfe
               incomplete
               without
               His
               Church
               .
               This
               union
               of
               the
               faithful
               to
               Christ
               ,
               being
               one
               of
               those
               
                 deepe
                 things
                 of
                 God
              
               which
               are
               not
               discernable
               without
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               is
               yet
               set
               forth
               unto
               us
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               under
               sundrie
               vulgar
               and
               obvious
               similitudes
               ,
               which
               I
               will
               but
               touch
               upon
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               first
               set
               forth
               by
               the
               expression
               of
               a
               Bodie
               ,
               consisting
               of
               diverse
               members
               .
               Rom.
               12.
               4
               ,
               5.
               1.
               
               Cor.
               12.
               12.
               13.
               
               Eph
               ,
               1.
               22
               ,
               23.
               
               In
               which
               places
               the
               purpose
               of
               the
               Apostle
               is
               to
               shew
               how
               the
               proportion
               that
               is
               betweene
               Christ
               and
               His
               Church
               ,
               answereth
               to
               that
               relation
               which
               is
               betweene
               the
               members
               of
               a
               Body
               and
               the
               Head.
               For
               as
               in
               the
               naturall
               Body
               all
               the
               members
               are
               joyned
               by
               nerves
               and
               vitall
               ligatures
               unto
               the
               Head
               ,
               from
               whence
               they
               receive
               their
               strength
               and
               sensation
               ,
               and
               doe
               ,
               by
               vertue
               of
               that
               union
               to
               the
               Head
               ,
               retaine
               a
               fellowship
               and
               communion
               amongst
               themselves
               :
               So
               is
               it
               betweene
               Christ
               and
               His
               Church
               .
               Every
               member
               of
               the
               true
               and
               mysticall
               Body
               of
               Christ
               is
               by
               a
               secret
               knot
               of
               his
               Spirit
               so
               fastned
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               so
               compacted
               with
               the
               other
               members
               by
               that
               which
               every
               joynt
               supplieth
               ,
               as
               that
               the
               whole
               world
               of
               Elect
               ,
               from
               Christ
               the
               Head
               and
               first
               borne
               of
               the
               Creatures
               ,
               u●…to
               the
               lowest
               and
               meanest
               of
               all
               His
               members
               ,
               doe
               make
               up
               but
               
                 one
                 Body
              
               ,
               unto
               which
               Christ
               ,
               by
               being
               the
               Head
               ,
               hath
               these
               principall
               relations
               .
               First
               ,
               He
               is
               the
               principle
               of
               all
               Spirituall
               
               Influences
               ,
               as
               the
               Head
               of
               naturall
               .
               All
               the
               Grace
               in
               us
               is
               but
               an
               overflowing
               and
               measure
               from
               His
               fulnesse
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               He
               is
               the
               principle
               of
               all
               governement
               and
               direction
               ;
               all
               the
               wisedome
               and
               prudence
               of
               the
               Church
               is
               from
               Him.
               He
               is
               the
               everlasting
               Counsell
               ,
               or
               the
               Light
               that
               inlightneth
               every
               man
               that
               commeth
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               the
               power
               and
               the
               wisedome
               of
               God
               unto
               us
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               He
               is
               conformable
               to
               the
               members
               (
               for
               Christs
               Church
               is
               no
               monster
               )
               and
               maketh
               them
               conformable
               unto
               Him
               ;
               
               Hee
               to
               us
               in
               our
               infirmities
               ,
               tempted
               in
               all
               things
               as
               we
               are
               ;
               and
               we
               to
               Him
               in
               His
               holynesse
               :
               He
               that
               Sanctifieth
               and
               they
               that
               are
               Sanctified
               are
               all
               of
               one
               .
               Now
               as
               in
               a
               body
               wee
               resolve
               the
               whole
               into
               no
               parts
               but
               those
               which
               are
               integrall
               and
               proper
               to
               it
               in
               the
               nature
               of
               a
               living
               and
               organicall
               Body
               ,
               namely
               the
               members
               ;
               though
               many
               things
               else
               are
               in
               the
               Body
               ,
               yet
               nothing
               belongs
               integrally
               unto
               it
               ,
               but
               the
               members
               :
               So
               many
               men
               are
               in
               the
               Body
               of
               Christ
               ,
               onely
               by
               an
               externall
               and
               sacramentall
               admission
               ,
               or
               by
               some
               false
               and
               presumptuous
               perswasions
               and
               professions
               (
               as
               wennes
               or
               excrements
               in
               the
               naturall
               body
               )
               they
               doe
               no
               services
               ,
               they
               exercise
               no
               vitall
               and
               spirituall
               functions
               ,
               but
               rather
               cumber
               and
               infest
               the
               members
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               this
               union
               is
               compar'd
               unto
               
                 a
                 building
                 or
                 house
              
               ,
               Eph.
               2.
               20.
               21.
               1.
               
               Tim.
               3.
               14.
               1.
               
               Pet.
               2.
               5.
               whose
               stones
               are
               knitte
               together
               by
               the
               juncture
               and
               bond
               of
               Love
               ,
               and
               are
               firmely
               grounded
               upon
               the
               Elect
               pretious
               and
               sure
               foundation
               ,
               who
               as
               He
               doth
               by
               His
               power
               uphold
               
               
                 all
                 things
              
               ,
               so
               much
               more
               those
               that
               are
               built
               upon
               Him.
               Now
               as
               in
               a
               structure
               the
               stones
               cannot
               subsist
               in
               the
               building
               by
               any
               qualities
               or
               inherent
               vertues
               of
               their
               owne
               ,
               but
               onely
               by
               that
               direct
               and
               perpendicular
               dependence
               ,
               and
               subsistence
               which
               they
               have
               upon
               the
               foundation
               :
               so
               in
               the
               Church
               no
               graces
               ,
               no
               carvings
               ,
               no
               inherent
               excellencies
               doe
               hold
               men
               up
               ,
               but
               onely
               that
               full
               and
               sole
               reliance
               ,
               and
               subsistence
               of
               the
               Soule
               upon
               Christ.
               If
               a
               man
               have
               any
               other
               bottome
               that
               holds
               him
               up
               ,
               if
               he
               be
               not
               even
               and
               full
               upon
               Christ
               ,
               if
               hee
               be
               not
               in
               all
               things
               levelled
               and
               proportioned
               unto
               him
               by
               the
               doctrine
               of
               the
               Apostles
               and
               Prophets
               (
               which
               is
               therefore
               likewise
               called
               a
               foundation
               ,
               because
               by
               it
               wee
               are
               set
               right
               upon
               Christ
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               
                 Foundation
                 of
                 foundations
              
               ,
               
               as
               the
               Scripture
               spcakes
               )
               Hee
               cannot
               abide
               in
               the
               building
               for
               ever
               ;
               the
               wall
               and
               the
               foundation
               must
               all
               have
               the
               same
               center
               ;
               and
               there
               must
               bee
               the
               same
               propensions
               ,
               
               and
               affections
               in
               us
               which
               were
               in
               Christ
               ,
               His
               Rule
               must
               be
               ours
               ,
               and
               His
               Ends
               ours
               ,
               and
               His
               Will
               ours
               .
               If
               there
               be
               any
               such
               exorbitancies
               ,
               and
               swellings
               out
               ,
               as
               make
               the
               heart
               have
               quite
               another
               point
               and
               center
               to
               move
               to
               ,
               other
               grounds
               to
               fixe
               upon
               ,
               if
               men
               will
               despise
               the
               Word
               ,
               will
               not
               be
               par'd
               and
               regulated
               to
               the
               foundation
               ,
               but
               will
               
                 trust
                 in
                 oppression
                 and
                 perversenesse
                 ,
                 and
                 stay
                 on
                 that
                 ;
                 this
                 iniquitie
                 will
                 at
                 length
                 prove
                 a
                 breach
              
               
               
                 which
                 commeth
                 suddenly
                 at
                 an
                 instant
                 .
              
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               this
               union
               is
               cōpar'd
               to
               an
               
                 ingrafture
                 of
                 a
                 branch
              
               
               
                 in
                 a
                 tree
              
               ,
               whereby
               the
               juice
               and
               nourishment
               of
               the
               stock
               is
               conveyed
               ,
               and
               the
               branch
               thereby
               quickned
               to
               bring
               forth
               fruite
               .
               Where
               by
               the
               way
               it
               is
               worth
               our
               noting
               that
               the
               Church
               is
               most
               vsually
               in
               this
               particular
               compared
               
               to
               a
               Vine
               ,
               and
               the
               branches
               of
               a
               Vine
               ,
               to
               note
               that
               there
               is
               nothing
               of
               worth
               or
               expectation
               in
               Christians
               ,
               but
               their
               fruite
               .
               A
               man
               cannot
               
                 make
                 a
                 pinne
              
               to
               fasten
               in
               a
               wall
               of
               the
               branch
               of
               a
               vine
               .
               An
               unfruitefull
               Christian
               is
               the
               most
               unprofitable
               Creature
               that
               is
               ;
               there
               are
               no
               secondarie
               uses
               which
               can
               mediate
               (
               as
               I
               may
               so
               speake
               )
               for
               a
               dead
               vine
               ,
               to
               keepe
               that
               from
               the
               fire
               :
               either
               it
               must
               be
               for
               fruite
               or
               for
               fuell
               ;
               to
               all
               other
               purposes
               it
               is
               utterly
               improper
               and
               unprofitable
               .
            
             
               Now
               wee
               must
               observe
               ,
               that
               a
               Branch
               may
               bee
               in
               a
               Tree
               two
               wayes
               .
               First
               ,
               by
               a
               meere
               corporeall
               adherencie
               ,
               or
               continuation
               with
               the
               stocke
               ;
               by
               cleaving
               and
               sticking
               to
               the
               bodie
               of
               the
               Tree
               ;
               and
               so
               every
               dead
               branch
               is
               in
               the
               Tree
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               those
               that
               live
               :
               but
               this
               alone
               is
               not
               that
               which
               our
               Saviour
               requires
               ,
               for
               such
               branches
               the
               husbandman
               will
               cut
               off
               and
               cast
               〈◊〉
               fire
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               by
               a
               reall
               participation
               of
               the
               life
               ,
               sapp●…
               and
               influences
               of
               the
               roote
               ,
               which
               unto
               the
               former
               sort
               of
               branches
               ,
               though
               offered
               ,
               yet
               is
               not
               received
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               inward
               deadnesse
               and
               indisposition
               that
               is
               in
               it
               :
               thus
               it
               is
               betweene
               Christ
               and
               Christians
               .
               That
               which
               makes
               us
               to
               be
               in
               Christ
               after
               any
               kinde
               of
               way
               is
               Faith.
               
               And
               according
               to
               the
               differences
               of
               Faith
               are
               these
               differences
               of
               being
               in
               Christ
               to
               bee
               discerned
               .
               Saint
               Iames
               makes
               mention
               of
               a
               
                 dead
                 Faith
              
               ,
               when
               men
               are
               in
               Christ
               by
               some
               generall
               acknowledgement
               ,
               by
               externall
               profession
               ,
               
               by
               a
               partiall
               dependence
               (
               comming
               to
               Him
               only
               as
               to
               a
               Iesus
               for
               roome
               and
               shelter
               to
               keepe
               them
               from
               the
               fire
               ;
               not
               as
               to
               
                 a
                 Christ
              
               for
               grace
               and
               government
               in
               His
               service
               )
               not
               by
               any
               particular
               and
               willing
               attraction
               of
               those
               vitall
               influences
               ,
               those
               working
               principles
               of
               grace
               and
               obedience
               which
               are
               from
               him
               shed
               abroad
               upon
               true
               beleevers
               .
               And
               this
               is
               the
               semi-conversion
               and
               imperfect
               renovation
               of
               many
               men
               ,
               whereby
               they
               receive
               from
               Him
               onely
               generall
               light
               of
               truth
               and
               common
               vertues
               ,
               which
               make
               them
               visibly
               ,
               and
               externally
               branches
               in
               Him.
               But
               Saint
               Paul
               makes
               mention
               of
               a
               lively
               ,
               operative
               ,
               unfained
               faith
               ,
               which
               in
               true
               beleevers
               draweth
               in
               the
               power
               of
               Christs
               death
               ,
               and
               the
               vertue
               of
               His
               resurrection
               ,
               unto
               the
               mortification
               of
               sinne
               ,
               and
               quickning
               of
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               bringing
               forth
               f●…uite
               unto
               God
               ,
               and
               this
               onely
               is
               that
               which
               is
               the
               ground
               of
               our
               life
               from
               Him.
               
                 The
                 Life
                 that
                 I
                 live
                 ,
                 I
                 live
                 by
                 the
                 Faith
                 of
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               this
               Vnion
               unto
               Christ
               is
               compared
               unto
               
                 Marriage
                 ▪
              
               Psal.
               45.
               
               Eph.
               5.
               32
               ,
               whereby
               the
               Church
               hath
               a
               right
               and
               proprietie
               created
               to
               the
               body
               ,
               name
               ,
               goods
               ,
               table
               ,
               possessions
               ,
               purchases
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               doth
               reciprocally
               become
               all
               His
               ,
               resigning
               its
               will
               ,
               wayes
               ,
               desires
               unto
               His
               governement
               .
               Now
               for
               the
               discovery
               of
               this
               we
               may
               consider
               either
               the
               essentials
               ,
               or
               the
               
                 consequents
                 of
                 marriage
              
               .
               The
               former
               hath
               for
               the
               genu●…
               the
               most
               generall
               requisite
               ,
               consent
               :
               and
               that
               must
               have
               these
               differencies
               and
               restrictions
               .
               First
               ,
               it
               must
               bee
               a
               a
               
                 mutuall
                 consent
              
               :
               for
               though
               Christ
               declare
               His
               good
               will
               ,
               when
               He
               knocketh
               at
               our
               doores
               ,
               and
               beseecheth
               us
               in
               the
               ministry
               of
               His
               Word
               ;
               yet
               if
               we
               keepe
               our
               distance
               ,
               reject
               His
               tokens
               of
               Love
               and
               Favour
               ,
               and
               stop
               our
               eares
               
               to
               His
               invitations
               ,
               there
               is
               then
               no
               covenant
               made
               ;
               this
               is
               but
               a
               wooing
               ,
               and
               no
               marriage
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               it
               must
               bee
               a
               *
               
                 present
                 consent
              
               ,
               and
               in
               words
               
                 de
                 pr●…senti
              
               ,
               or
               else
               it
               is
               onely
               a
               Promise
               ,
               but
               no
               Contract
               .
               Many
               men
               ,
               like
               Balaam
               would
               faine
               die
               the
               death
               of
               the
               righteous
               ,
               but
               live
               their
               owne
               lives
               ;
               would
               faine
               belong
               to
               Christ
               at
               the
               last
               ,
               and
               have
               nothing
               to
               doe
               with
               Him
               ever
               before
               ;
               would
               have
               Him
               out
               of
               neede
               ,
               but
               not
               at
               all
               out
               of
               love
               ;
               and
               therefo●…
               for
               the
               present
               they
               put
               Him
               off
               :
               Many
               other
               suiters
               they
               have
               whom
               they
               cannot
               deferre
               ,
               or
               denie
               ;
               till
               at
               last
               peradventure
               Hee
               grow
               jealous
               and
               wearie
               ,
               departs
               from
               them
               ,
               and
               turnes
               unto
               those
               who
               will
               esteeme
               Him
               worthy
               of
               more
               acceptation
               .
               a
               Seeing
               you
               put
               the
               Word
               from
               you
               ,
               faith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               and
               judge
               
                 your selves
                 unworthy
                 of
                 Eternall
                 Life
                 ,
                 Lo
                 wee
                 turne
                 unto
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 .
              
               Thirdly
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               
                 free
                 and
                 unconstrained
              
               ;
               for
               compulsion
               makes
               it
               a
               ravishment
               ,
               and
               not
               a
               marriage
               .
               They
               b
               who
               must
               be
               but
               one
               Bodie
               ,
               ought
               first
               to
               agree
               in
               the
               same
               free
               and
               willing
               resolution
               .
               Many
               men
               when
               God
               c
               slayes
               them
               ,
               will
               enquire
               earely
               after
               Him
               ;
               when
               Hee
               puts
               them
               upon
               a
               racke
               will
               give
               a
               forced
               consent
               to
               serve
               Him
               ;
               when
               Hee
               d
               sends
               His
               Lions
               amongst
               them
               ,
               will
               send
               for
               His
               Priests
               to
               instruct
               them
               how
               to
               worship
               Him
               ;
               but
               this
               is
               onely
               to
               flatter
               with
               their
               lippes
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               escape
               the
               present
               paine
               ;
               (
               like
               the
               howling
               devotion
               of
               some
               desperate
               Mariner
               in
               a
               storme
               )
               not
               at
               all
               out
               of
               cordiall
               and
               sinceere
               affection
               ;
               wicked
               men
               deale
               no
               better
               with
               God
               ,
               then
               the
               froggs
               in
               the
               fable
               with
               the
               blocke
               which
               was
               throwne
               in
               to
               be
               their
               king
               .
               When
               He
               makes
               a
               noyse
               ,
               and
               disturbes
               their
               peace
               ;
               when
               He
               falls
               heavie
               upon
               them
               ,
               they
               are
               sore
               affrighted
               ,
               and
               seeme
               to
               reverence
               His
               Power
               :
               but
               if
               He
               suffer
               their
               streame
               to
               bee
               calme
               about
               them
               ,
               and
               stir
               not
               up
               His
               wrath
               ,
               they
               securely
               dance
               about
               Him
               ,
               and
               re-assume
               their
               wonted
               loosenesse
               .
               Fourthly
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               c
               
                 without
                 errour
              
               ,
               for
               hee
               that
               erres
               ;
               cannot
               consent
               .
               If
               a
               
               woman
               take
               her selfe
               upon
               some
               absence
               of
               her
               husband
               to
               be
               now
               free
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               conceive
               him
               dead
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               marry
               againe
               ;
               if
               it
               appeare
               that
               the
               
               former
               husband
               is
               yet
               living
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               mistake
               and
               error
               in
               the
               person
               ,
               and
               so
               a
               nullity
               in
               the
               contract
               .
               So
               if
               a
               man
               mistake
               himselfe
               ,
               judge
               himselfe
               free
               from
               his
               former
               tie
               unto
               sinne
               and
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               yet
               live
               in
               obedience
               to
               his
               lusts
               still
               ,
               and
               is
               not
               cleansed
               from
               ●…is
               filthinesse
               ,
               he
               cannot
               give
               any
               full
               consent
               to
               Christ
               ,
               who
               ●…ill
               have
               a
               chaste
               spouse
               ,
               without
               adulterers
               ,
               or
               corrivals
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               It
               must
               g
               be
               an
               
                 universall
                 and
                 perpetuall
                 consent
              
               ,
               for
               all
               time
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               states
               and
               conditions
               .
               This
               is
               a
               great
               difference
               betweene
               a
               wife
               ,
               and
               a
               strumpet
               :
               A
               wife
               takes
               her
               husband
               upon
               all
               tearmes
               ;
               his
               burdens
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               his
               goods
               ;
               his
               troubles
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               his
               pleasures
               :
               whereas
               a
               strumpet
               is
               onely
               for
               hire
               and
               lust
               ;
               when
               the
               purse
               is
               emptied
               ,
               or
               the
               body
               wasted
               ,
               the
               love
               is
               at
               an
               end
               .
               So
               here
               ,
               He
               that
               will
               
                 have
                 Christ
              
               ,
               must
               have
               Him
               
                 All
                 ;
                 (
                 for
                 Christ
                 is
                 not
                 divided
              
               )
               must
               entertaine
               Him
               to
               all
               purposes
               ,
               must
               follow
               the
               Lambe
               wheresoever
               He
               goeth
               ,
               must
               leave
               Father
               ,
               Mother
               ,
               Wife
               ,
               Children
               ,
               his
               owne
               life
               for
               Christ
               ;
               must
               take
               as
               well
               His
               Yoake
               ,
               as
               His
               Crowne
               ;
               as
               well
               His
               Sufferings
               ,
               as
               His
               Salvation
               ;
               as
               well
               His
               Grace
               ,
               as
               His
               Mercie
               ;
               as
               well
               His
               Spirit
               to
               leade
               ,
               as
               His
               Blood
               to
               redeeme
               .
               He
               that
               will
               be
               his
               owne
               Master
               to
               doe
               the
               workes
               of
               his
               owne
               will
               ,
               must
               ,
               if
               hee
               can
               ,
               bee
               his
               owne
               Saviour
               too
               ,
               to
               deliver
               his
               soule
               from
               the
               wrath
               to
               come
               .
            
             
               The
               consequents
               and
               intendments
               of
               marriage
               are
               two
               ,
               
                 Convictus
                 &
                 Proles
              
               .
               First
               mutuall
               societie
               ;
               Christ
               and
               a
               Christian
               must
               live
               together
               ,
               have
               intimate
               ,
               and
               deare
               acquaintance
               with
               each
               other
               ;
               the
               spirit
               of
               a
               Christian
               must
               solace
               it selfe
               in
               the
               armes
               and
               embracements
               ,
               in
               the
               riches
               and
               lovelinesse
               of
               Christ
               ;
               in
               his
               absence
               and
               removes
               long
               after
               Him
               ;
               in
               His
               presence
               and
               returnes
               delight
               in
               Him
               ,
               and
               entertaine
               Him
               with
               such
               pure
               affections
               ,
               
               and
               Heavenly
               desires
               ,
               as
               may
               make
               him
               take
               pleasure
               in
               His
               Beautie
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               there
               must
               be
               a
               fruitfulnesse
               in
               us
               ,
               we
               must
               bring
               forth
               unto
               God.
               Christ
               will
               not
               have
               a
               barren
               Spouse
               :
               every
               one
               that
               loveth
               Him
               ,
               keepeth
               His
               Commandements
               .
            
             
               Now
               then
               in
               one
               word
               to
               unfold
               the
               more
               distinct
               qualitie
               of
               this
               our
               union
               to
               Christ
               ,
               wee
               may
               consider
               a
               h
               threefold
               unitie
               .
               Of
               Persons
               in
               one
               nature
               ;
               of
               natures
               in
               one
               Person
               ;
               of
               natures
               and
               Persons
               in
               one
               qualitie
               .
               In
               the
               first
               is
               one
               God.
               In
               the
               second
               ,
               is
               one
               Christ.
               In
               the
               third
               ,
               is
               one
               Church
               .
               Our
               union
               unto
               Christ
               is
               the
               last
               of
               these
               ,
               whereby
               Hee
               and
               we
               are
               all
               spiritually
               united
               to
               the
               making
               up
               of
               one
               mysticall
               Body
               .
               The
               i
               formall
               reason
               or
               bond
               of
               this
               union
               is
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               ,
               by
               which
               as
               by
               immortall
               and
               abiding
               seede
               we
               are
               begotten
               a
               new
               unto
               Christ.
               For
               He
               being
               the
               second
               Adam
               ,
               we
               are
               spiritually
               in
               Him
               ,
               and
               from
               Him
               ,
               as
               we
               are
               naturally
               ,
               or
               corruptly
               ,
               in
               and
               from
               Adam
               .
               k
               As
               Adam
               was
               the
               fountaine
               of
               all
               that
               are
               naturally
               generated
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               meanes
               transmitted
               condemnation
               to
               all
               chat
               are
               One
               with
               Him
               :
               so
               Christ
               is
               the
               Head
               of
               all
               that
               are
               Spiritually
               borne
               againe
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               meanes
               transmitteth
               grace
               &
               righteousnes
               to
               al
               that
               are
               one
               with
               him
               .
            
             
               From
               this
               Vnion
               of
               the
               faithfull
               unto
               Christ
               doth
               immediately
               arise
               a
               Communion
               with
               Him
               in
               all
               such
               good
               things
               as
               he
               is
               pleased
               to
               Communicate
               .
               I
               will
               but
               touch
               them
               ,
               it
               having
               been
               the
               subject
               of
               this
               discours
               hitherto
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               we
               have
               a
               Communion
               with
               Him
               
                 in
                 His
                 merits
              
               ,
               l
               which
               are
               as
               fully
               imputed
               unto
               us
               for
               Iustification
               ,
               as
               
               if
               His
               sufferings
               had
               beene
               by
               us
               endured
               ,
               or
               the
               debt
               by
               us
               satisfied
               .
               As
               wee
               finde
               in
               the
               body
               medicines
               often
               apylyed
               unto
               sound
               parts
               ,
               not
               with
               relation
               to
               themselves
               ,
               but
               to
               cure
               others
               which
               are
               unsound
               ;
               In
               a
               distillation
               of
               ●…hewmes
               on
               the
               eyes
               ,
               we
               cuppe
               and
               scarifie
               the
               necke
               which
               was
               unaffected
               ,
               to
               draw
               backe
               the
               humor
               from
               the
               part
               distempered
               :
               even
               so
               Christ
               the
               glorious
               and
               innocent
               Head
               of
               a
               miserable
               and
               leprous
               bodie
               suffered
               Himselfe
               to
               be
               wounded
               and
               crucified
               ;
               to
               wrestle
               with
               the
               wrath
               of
               His
               Father
               ;
               to
               bee
               One
               with
               a
               wretched
               people
               in
               the
               condition
               of
               their
               infirmities
               ,
               as
               He
               was
               with
               His
               Father
               in
               the
               unitie
               of
               divine
               holinesse
               ;
               that
               so
               by
               his
               infirmitie
               beirg
               joyn'd
               unto
               us
               ,
               the
               Communion
               of
               His
               puritie
               might
               joyne
               us
               unto
               God
               againe
               .
               a
               He
               alone
               without
               any
               demerit
               of
               His
               suffered
               our
               punishment
               ,
               that
               we
               without
               any
               merit
               of
               ours
               might
               obtaine
               His
               Grace
               .
               b
               The
               paines
               of
               Christs
               wounds
               were
               His
               ,
               but
               the
               profit
               ours
               ;
               the
               holes
               in
               His
               hands
               and
               side
               were
               His
               ,
               but
               the
               balme
               which
               issued
               out
               was
               ours
               ;
               the
               thornes
               were
               His
               ,
               but
               the
               Crowne
               was
               ours
               :
               in
               one
               word
               ,
               the
               price
               which
               He
               paid
               was
               His
               ,
               but
               the
               Inheritance
               which
               Hee
               purchased
               was
               ours
               .
               All
               the
               ignominie
               and
               agonie
               of
               His
               Crosse
               was
               infinitely
               unbeseeming
               so
               honourable
               a
               Person
               as
               Christ
               ,
               if
               it
               had
               not
               beene
               necessary
               for
               so
               vile
               a
               sinner
               as
               man.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               we
               have
               Communion
               with
               Him
               in
               His
               
                 Life
                 and
                 Graces
              
               by
               habituall
               and
               reall
               infusion
               and
               inhabitation
               of
               His
               Spirit
               unto
               Sanctification
               .
               For
               we
               are
               c
               
                 Sanctified
                 in
                 Him
              
               ,
               and
               d
               
                 except
                 we
                 abide
                 in
                 Him
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 bring
                 forth
                 fruite
                 .
              
               Christ
               comes
               not
               onely
               with
               a
               passion
               ,
               but
               with
               an
               unction
               to
               consecrate
               us
               to
               Himselfe
               :
               except
               thou
               be
               a
               partaker
               as
               well
               of
               this
               ,
               as
               of
               that
               ,
               bee
               as
               willing
               to
               be
               rull'd
               ,
               as
               redeemed
               by
               Christ
               ;
               In
               Him
               indeed
               thou
               art
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               as
               a
               withered
               branch
               in
               a
               fruitefull
               vine
               ;
               while
               thou
               art
               in
               Him
               ,
               it
               is
               to
               thy
               shame
               ,
               that
               thou
               shouldest
               bee
               dead
               ,
               where
               there
               is
               such
               aboundance
               of
               
               Life
               ;
               and
               the
               time
               will
               come
               that
               thou
               shalt
               bee
               cut
               off
               from
               Him
               :
               
                 Every
                 branch
                 in
                 me
                 that
                 beareth
                 not
                 fruite
                 ,
                 He
                 taketh
                 away
                 .
              
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               we
               have
               
                 Communion
                 with
                 Him
                 in
                 many
                 priviledges
                 and
                 dignities
                 .
              
               But
               here
               we
               must
               distinguish
               of
               the
               priviledges
               of
               Christ
               :
               some
               ,
               are
               personall
               and
               incommunicable
               ;
               others
               ,
               generall
               and
               communicable
               .
               Of
               the
               former
               sort
               are
               all
               such
               as
               belong
               unto
               Him
               either
               in
               regard
               of
               His
               Divine
               Person
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               the
               everlasting
               Sonne
               ,
               the
               word
               and
               wisedome
               of
               His
               Father
               ,
               the
               expresse
               Image
               of
               His
               Person
               ,
               and
               brightnesse
               of
               His
               Glory
               ,
               the
               upholder
               of
               all
               things
               by
               the
               Word
               of
               His
               Power
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ;
               or
               in
               regard
               of
               His
               Office
               ,
               as
               to
               bee
               the
               Redeemer
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               the
               Author
               and
               finisher
               of
               our
               Faith
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               our
               Salvation
               ,
               the
               propitiation
               for
               the
               sinnes
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               the
               second
               Adam
               ,
               the
               Mediator
               betweene
               God
               and
               Man
               ,
               in
               which
               things
               He
               is
               alone
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               none
               with
               Him.
               Other
               priviledges
               there
               are
               which
               are
               communicable
               ,
               all
               which
               may
               bee
               compriz'd
               under
               this
               generall
               of
               being
               
                 fellow
                 members
                 with
                 Him
              
               in
               the
               most
               glorious
               Bodie
               and
               societie
               of
               Creatures
               in
               the
               world
               .
            
             
               The
               particulars
               I
               touch'd
               before
               .
               First
               ,
               we
               have
               communion
               in
               some
               sort
               with
               Him
               in
               His
               
                 Holy
                 unction
              
               ,
               where
               by
               we
               are
               consecrated
               to
               be
               e
               
                 Kings
                 and
                 Priests
              
               ,
               to
               subdue
               our
               corruptions
               ,
               to
               conquer
               spirituall
               wickednesse
               ,
               to
               offer
               up
               the
               sacrifices
               of
               prayer
               ,
               prayses
               ,
               almes
               and
               Holy
               services
               ;
               for
               we
               are
               by
               Him
               a
               f
               
                 royall
                 priesthood
              
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               we
               have
               Communion
               in
               His
               victories
               ;
               wee
               are
               g
               
                 more
                 then
                 conquerors
                 through
                 Him
              
               ,
               because
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               enemies
               insultations
               ,
               and
               our
               owne
               distresses
               ,
               the
               victorie
               is
               still
               ours
               .
               The
               enemie
               may
               kill
               us
               ,
               but
               not
               overcome
               us
               ,
               because
               our
               death
               is
               victorious
               .
               As
               Christ
               h
               triumphed
               upon
               the
               Crosse
               ,
               and
               had
               His
               governement
               on
               His
               shoulders
               :
               so
               we
               i
               rejoyce
               in
               afflictions
               ,
               glory
               in
               tribulations
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               of
               them
               ,
               in
               a
               confluence
               
               and
               conspiracie
               of
               them
               all
               ,
               wee
               are
               more
               then
               conquerors
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               wee
               haue
               Communion
               with
               Christ
               in
               His
               k
               Sonship
               ,
               from
               whence
               it
               comes
               to
               passe
               that
               Christ
               and
               His
               Church
               doe
               interchangeably
               take
               one
               anothers
               names
               :
               Sometimes
               Hee
               is
               not
               ashamed
               to
               call
               Himselfe
               
                 Iacob
                 and
                 Israel
              
               .
               l
               
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 generation
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 seeke
                 thy
                 face
                 O
                 Iacob
                 ,
              
               and
               m
               
                 Thou
                 art
                 my
                 servant
                 O
                 Israel
                 in
                 whom
                 I
                 will
                 bee
                 glorified
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Lord
               speaking
               unto
               Christ
               :
               n
               yea
               Hee
               giveth
               to
               the
               Church
               His
               owne
               Name
               .
               o
               
                 As
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 members
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 but
                 one
                 body
                 ;
                 so
                 is
                 Christ
                 :
              
               p
               that
               is
               ,
               so
               is
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ.
               And
               q
               
                 what
                 manner
                 of
                 love
                 is
                 this
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 be
                 called
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 God
                 ?
              
               From
               hence
               it
               comes
               that
               wee
               have
               fellowship
               with
               the
               Father
               ,
               accesse
               and
               approach
               with
               confidence
               for
               all
               needfull
               supplyes
               ,
               assurance
               of
               His
               care
               in
               all
               extremities
               ,
               interest
               in
               the
               inheritance
               which
               Hee
               reserveth
               for
               His
               Children
               ,
               confidence
               to
               be
               spared
               in
               all
               our
               failings
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               accepted
               in
               all
               our
               sincere
               and
               willing
               services
               ;
               secret
               debates
               ,
               spirituall
               conferences
               of
               the
               heart
               with
               God
               ,
               He
               speaking
               unto
               our
               spirits
               by
               His
               Spirit
               in
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               wee
               by
               the
               same
               spirit
               speaking
               unto
               Him
               in
               prayers
               ,
               complaints
               ,
               supplycations
               ,
               thankesgivings
               ,
               covenants
               ,
               resolutions
               :
               r
               Hee
               kissing
               us
               with
               kisses
               of
               Love
               and
               comfort
               ,
               and
               wae
               kissing
               Him
               againe
               with
               s
               kisses
               of
               reverence
               and
               worship
               .
            
             
               We
               see
               then
               ,
               to
               conclude
               all
               ,
               what
               an
               absolute
               necessity
               lyes
               upon
               us
               of
               
                 having
                 Christ
              
               ,
               because
               with
               Him
               we
               have
               t
               All
               things
               ,
               and
               u
               can
               doe
               all
               things
               :
               without
               Him
               wee
               are
               x
               poore
               and
               y
               can
               doe
               nothing
               .
               And
               the
               more
               necessary
               the
               dutie
               ,
               the
               more
               sinfull
               the
               neglect
               :
               especially
               considering
               that
               Christ
               with-holds
               not
               Himselfe
               ,
               but
               is
               ready
               to
               meete
               ,
               to
               prevent
               ,
               to
               attend
               every
               heart
               that
               in
               truth
               desires
               Him.
               If
               a
               man
               have
               a
               serious
               ,
               simple
               ,
               sincere
               will
               ,
               to
               come
               wholy
               to
               Christ
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               held
               back
               
               from
               him
               by
               His
               dearest
               and
               closest
               corruptions
               ▪
               by
               the
               sweetest
               pleasures
               ,
               or
               strongest
               temptations
               ,
               which
               can
               allure
               or
               assault
               him
               ,
               he
               may
               draw
               neere
               unto
               Him
               with
               boldnesse
               ,
               and
               assurance
               of
               acceptation
               :
               he
               hath
               a
               call
               ,
               Christ
               z
               inviteth
               ,
               yea
               a
               intreateth
               him
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               may
               come
               :
               he
               hath
               a
               b
               command
               ,
               Christ
               requireth
               it
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               must
               come
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               when
               we
               have
               Christ
               ,
               how
               carefull
               should
               we
               be
               to
               keepe
               Him
               ;
               how
               tender
               and
               watchfull
               over
               all
               our
               behaviours
               towards
               Him
               ,
               lest
               Hee
               be
               grieved
               and
               depart
               againe
               .
               The
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               a
               c
               delicate
               spirit
               ,
               most
               sensible
               of
               those
               injuries
               which
               his
               friends
               doe
               him
               .
               Let
               us
               therefore
               take
               heede
               of
               violating
               ,
               afflicting
               ,
               discouraging
               ,
               grieving
               this
               Spirit
               (
               which
               is
               the
               bond
               of
               all
               our
               union
               and
               interest
               with
               Christ
               )
               in
               any
               of
               those
               his
               sacred
               breathings
               and
               operations
               upon
               the
               Soule
               .
               But
               when
               He
               teacheth
               ,
               let
               us
               submit
               and
               obey
               ,
               receive
               the
               beleefe
               and
               the
               love
               of
               His
               Truth
               :
               when
               He
               promiseth
               ,
               let
               us
               neither
               distrust
               nor
               despise
               ,
               but
               embrace
               as
               true
               ,
               and
               admire
               as
               pretious
               ,
               all
               the
               offers
               which
               He
               makes
               to
               us
               :
               when
               Hee
               contends
               with
               our
               lusts
               in
               His
               Word
               and
               secret
               suggestions
               ,
               let
               him
               not
               alwayes
               strive
               ,
               but
               let
               us
               give
               up
               our
               fleshly
               affections
               to
               bee
               crucified
               by
               Him
               :
               when
               Hee
               woes
               and
               invites
               us
               ,
               when
               Hee
               offers
               to
               lead
               and
               to
               draw
               us
               ,
               let
               us
               not
               stop
               the
               eare
               ,
               or
               pull
               away
               the
               shoulder
               ,
               or
               draw
               backward
               like
               froward
               children
               ,
               or
               cast
               cold
               water
               in
               the
               face
               of
               Grace
               ,
               by
               thwarting
               the
               motions
               ,
               and
               rebelling
               against
               the
               dictates
               thereof
               ,
               but
               let
               us
               yeeld
               our selves
               unto
               Him
               ,
               captivate
               all
               our
               lusts
               ,
               and
               consecrate
               all
               our
               powers
               ,
               and
               submit
               all
               our
               desires
               to
               His
               rule
               and
               government
               ;
               and
               then
               when
               Hee
               hath
               beene
               a
               Spirit
               of
               union
               ,
               to
               incorporate
               us
               into
               Christs
               Body
               ;
               and
               a
               Spirit
               of
               unction
               ,
               to
               sanctifie
               us
               with
               His
               Grace
               ,
               Hee
               will
               undoubtedly
               bee
               a
               Spirit
               of
               comfort
               and
               assurance
               ,
               to
               seale
               us
               unto
               the
               day
               of
               our
               full
               redemption
               .
            
             
               
               
                 THE
                 LIFE
                 OF
                 CHRIST
                 .
              
               
                 
                   PHILIP
                   .
                   3.
                   10.
                   
                
                 
                   That
                   I
                   may
                   know
                   Him
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Power
                   of
                   His
                   Resurrection
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   fellowship
                   of
                   His
                   sufferings
                   .
                
              
               
                 THe
                 purpose
                 of
                 the
                 Apostle
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 is
                 to
                 arme
                 the
                 church
                 of
                 the
                 Philippians
                 against
                 those
                 false
                 Iudaizing
                 Teachers
                 that
                 Confounded
                 Christ
                 and
                 Moses
                 ,
                 Circumcision
                 and
                 the
                 Gospell
                 together
                 .
                 This
                 he
                 doth
                 by
                 Arguments
                 Personall
                 from
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 arguments
                 reall
                 from
                 the
                 matter
                 it selfe
                 .
                 
                   Arguments
                   Personall
                
                 are
                 first
                 from
                 the
                 disposition
                 ,
                 quality
                 ,
                 End
                 of
                 those
                 false
                 teachers
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 describes
                 ver
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 They
                 are
                 evill
                 trees
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 no
                 great
                 heed
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 fruits
                 they
                 beare
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 doctrines
                 they
                 obtrude
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 Dogs
                 ,
                 uncleane
                 beasts
                 ,
                 that
                 barke
                 onely
                 for
                 their
                 bellies
                 ,
                 and
                 doe
                 not
                 onely
                 barke
                 ,
                 but
                 watch
                 their
                 times
                 to
                 bite
                 too
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 
                   Euill
                   workers
                
                 ;
                 though
                 they
                 come
                 like
                 fellow
                 workers
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
                 pretending
                 much
                 strictnes
                 in
                 the
                 edification
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 yet
                 indeed
                 their
                 businesse
                 is
                 only
                 to
                 pull
                 downe
                 and
                 to
                 pervert
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 the
                 Concision
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Apostle
                 by
                 an
                 I●…onicall
                 paranomasia
                 shewes
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 their
                 doctrines
                 ,
                 They
                 
                 preach
                 indeed
                 Circumcision
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 businesse
                 is
                 schisme
                 and
                 Concision
                 ;
                 In
                 the
                 Law
                 it
                 was
                 Circumcision
                 ,
                 Gods
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 being
                 by
                 Christ
                 abolished
                 it
                 is
                 nothing
                 at
                 all
                 but
                 a
                 bare
                 Concision
                 or
                 cutting
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 in
                 the
                 Event
                 prove
                 a
                 rent
                 and
                 schisme
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 The
                 Second
                 personall
                 Argument
                 is
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Apostles
                 owne
                 condition
                 ,
                 who
                 neither
                 by
                 nature
                 nor
                 Education
                 was
                 an
                 enemie
                 to
                 legall
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 all
                 points
                 had
                 as
                 great
                 reason
                 to
                 vindicate
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 boast
                 in
                 fleshly
                 priuiledges
                 as
                 any
                 of
                 those
                 False
                 Teachers
                 .
                 ver
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 He
                 was
                 by
                 nature
                 
                   an
                   Israelite
                
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 bloud
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 they
                 ;
                 by
                 Education
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 strictest
                 sect
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 
                   a
                   pharise
                
                 ;
                 by
                 custome
                 and
                 practice
                 
                   a
                   persecutor
                
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 under
                 that
                 very
                 name
                 because
                 the
                 law
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 bred
                 under
                 was
                 engdanger'd
                 by
                 that
                 new
                 way
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 course
                 of
                 life
                 altogether
                 unblameable
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 legall
                 Obedience
                 and
                 observations
                 :
                 and
                 lastly
                 in
                 his
                 opinions
                 touching
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 counted
                 them
                 
                   gainfull
                   things
                
                 ,
                 and
                 rested
                 upon
                 them
                 for
                 his
                 salvation
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Lord
                 opened
                 his
                 eyes
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 Glorious
                 Gospell
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 Iesus
                 Christ.
                 The
                 arguments
                 from
                 the
                 matter
                 are
                 first
                 from
                 the
                 Substance
                 of
                 which
                 Circumcision
                 was
                 the
                 shadow
                 .
                 
                   Wee
                   are
                   the
                   Circumcision
                   ,
                   who
                   worship
                   God
                   in
                   the
                   spirit
                   ,
                   and
                   reioyce
                   in
                   Christ
                   Iesus
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 Vers.
                 3.
                 
                 They
                 boast
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 a
                 Concision
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 are
                 the
                 Circumcision
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 have
                 the
                 fruite
                 and
                 Truth
                 of
                 Circumcision
                 ,
                 the
                 spirituall
                 worship
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 opposite
                 to
                 externall
                 Ceremonies
                 .
                 Ioh.
                 4.
                 23.
                 
                 Secondly
                 from
                 the
                 plenitude
                 and
                 all
                 sufficiencie
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 which
                 stands
                 not
                 in
                 neede
                 of
                 any
                 legall
                 accession
                 to
                 peece
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 the
                 Apostle
                 shewes
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 practise
                 and
                 experience
                 .
                 
                   What
                   things
                   were
                   〈◊〉
                   to
                   me
                   those
                   I
                   counted
                   losse
                   for
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 things
                 that
                 kept
                 him
                 from
                 Christ
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 repeats
                 the
                 same
                 words
                 Confidently
                 againe
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 spoken
                 them
                 unaduisedly
                 
                 or
                 in
                 a
                 heate
                 ,
                 
                   yea
                   doubtles
                   and
                   I
                   count
                   all
                   things
                   but
                   losse
                   for
                   the
                   Excellency
                   of
                   the
                   knowledge
                   of
                   Christ
                   Iesus
                   my
                   Lord
                   ,
                   for
                   whom
                   I
                   have
                   suffered
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                
                 As
                 a
                 merchant
                 in
                 a
                 tempest
                 is
                 contented
                 to
                 Suffer
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 goods
                 to
                 redeeme
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 will
                 be
                 content
                 to
                 part
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 owne
                 beggerly
                 furniture
                 for
                 a
                 Iewell
                 of
                 greate
                 value
                 ,
                 Math.
                 13.
                 44.
                 
                 Onely
                 here
                 wee
                 are
                 to
                 note
                 that
                 the
                 Apostle
                 did
                 not
                 suffer
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 them
                 
                   quoad
                   Substantiam
                
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 Substance
                 of
                 the
                 duties
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   quoad
                   qualitatem
                   et
                   officium
                   Iustificandi
                
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 that
                 dependance
                 ,
                 and
                 Expectation
                 of
                 happines
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 from
                 them
                 before
                 .
                 Neither
                 did
                 he
                 onely
                 Suffer
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 them
                 (
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 may
                 doe
                 of
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 excellent
                 in
                 themselves
                 and
                 use
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 merchant
                 throwes
                 his
                 wares
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 ship
                 ,
                 when
                 yet
                 he
                 dearly
                 loves
                 the
                 ,
                 and
                 delights
                 in
                 thē
                 )
                 but
                 he
                 shews
                 what
                 estimation
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   count
                   them
                   dung
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   win
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 I
                 Count
                 them
                 then
                 filthy
                 carrion
                 :
                 so
                 the
                 word
                 signifies
                 ;
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 quasi
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 garbage
                 and
                 filth
                 that
                 is
                 thrown
                 out
                 to
                 dogs
                 ,
                 things
                 which
                 dogs
                 (
                 such
                 as
                 he
                 describes
                 these
                 false
                 teachers
                 to
                 be
                 )
                 may
                 delight
                 in
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 a
                 sincere
                 hart
                 cannot
                 relish
                 nor
                 sauor
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 Christ.
                 
                   And
                   may
                   be
                   found
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                
                 when
                 I
                 shall
                 appeare
                 before
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   may
                   finde
                   in
                   him
                
                 All
                 that
                 I
                 loose
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 a
                 most
                 plentifull
                 recompence
                 for
                 any
                 legall
                 commodities
                 which
                 I
                 part
                 from
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 ,
                 
                   not
                   Having
                   mine
                   owne
                   righteousnesse
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 Here
                 the
                 Apostle
                 distinguisheth
                 of
                 a
                 twofold
                 Righteousnesse
                 ;
                 Legall
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 mans
                 owne
                 ,
                 because
                 a
                 man
                 must
                 come
                 by
                 it
                 by
                 working
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 10.
                 5.
                 
                 And
                 Evangelicall
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 mans
                 owne
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   the
                   righteousnes
                   of
                   God
                
                 Rom.
                 3.
                 21.
                 22.
                 
                 Freely
                 given
                 to
                 us
                 by
                 grace
                 through
                 Christ.
                 
                   That
                   I
                   may
                   know
                   Him
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 That
                 I
                 may
                 have
                 the
                 Experience
                 of
                 his
                 Grace
                 and
                 mercy
                 in
                 Iustifying
                 me
                 frely
                 by
                 faith
                 through
                 the
                 vertue
                 of
                 his
                 suffrings
                 and
                 resurrection
                 .
              
               
               
                 Here
                 then
                 we
                 have
                 these
                 two
                 things
                 set
                 down
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 the
                 Pretiousnesse
                 ,
                 secondly
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 
                   Saving
                   Faith.
                
                 The
                 Pretiousnesse
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 scope
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 words
                 are
                 a
                 comparative
                 speech
                 ,
                 where
                 faith
                 is
                 preferd
                 before
                 all
                 legall
                 or
                 morall
                 performances
                 .
                 The
                 nature
                 is
                 open'd
                 by
                 the
                 Act
                 of
                 it
                 Knowledge
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Obiect
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   vertue
                   of
                   Christs
                   Resurrection
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   fellowship
                   of
                   his
                   Sufferings
                   .
                
              
               
                 Touching
                 the
                 former
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 ,
                 the
                 scope
                 of
                 the
                 Apostle
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 is
                 to
                 shew
                 ,
                 that
                 faith
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 pretious
                 and
                 excellent
                 gift
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 a
                 Christian
                 man.
                 So
                 it
                 is
                 Expresly
                 called
                 by
                 Saint
                 Peter
                 ,
                 a
                 
                   pretious
                   faith
                
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 Pet.
                 1.
                 1.
                 
                 For
                 understanding
                 of
                 which
                 point
                 mee
                 must
                 note
                 that
                 faith
                 may
                 be
                 Consider'd
                 in
                 a
                 double
                 respect
                 .
                 Either
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 Qualitie
                 inherent
                 in
                 the
                 Soule
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 an
                 Instrument
                 whereby
                 the
                 Soule
                 apprehendeth
                 some
                 other
                 thing
                 .
                 Now
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 there
                 is
                 much
                 difference
                 betwene
                 it selfe
                 as
                 a
                 Qualitie
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 an
                 Instrument
                 .
                 Heate
                 as
                 a
                 Qualitie
                 ,
                 can
                 only
                 produce
                 the
                 like
                 quality
                 againe
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 an
                 Instrument
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 it
                 can
                 produce
                 life
                 and
                 sense
                 ,
                 things
                 of
                 more
                 excellency
                 then
                 the
                 Quality
                 it selfe
                 .
                 Faith
                 as
                 a
                 Quality
                 is
                 noe
                 better
                 then
                 other
                 graces
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 an
                 Instrument
                 so
                 it
                 hath
                 a
                 Quickning
                 quality
                 which
                 noe
                 other
                 Grace
                 hath
                 .
                 
                   The
                   iust
                   shall
                   live
                   by
                   Faith.
                
                 Heb.
                 10.
                 38.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 pretiousnesse
                 of
                 Faith
                 is
                 seene
                 chiefely
                 in
                 two
                 respects
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 Obiects
                 ,
                 and
                 secondly
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 Offices
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 First
                 Faith
                 hath
                 the
                 most
                 pretitious
                 and
                 excellent
                 object
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 promises
                 .
                 Herein
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   commended
                   His
                   Love
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   when
                   we
                   were
                   sinners
                   Christ
                   died
                   ,
                
                 Rom.
                 5.
                 8.
                 
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 soveraigne
                 and
                 most
                 excellent
                 love
                 token
                 and
                 testification
                 of
                 divine
                 favor
                 that
                 ever
                 was
                 sent
                 from
                 Heaven
                 to
                 men
                 .
                 
                   God
                   so
                   loved
                   the
                   world
                
                 ,
                 so
                 superlatively
                 ,
                 so
                 beyond
                 all
                 measure
                 or
                 apprehension
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   He
                   gave
                   His
                   Sonne
                
                 ,
                 Ioh.
                 3
                 16.
                 
                 There
                 is
                 such
                 a
                 compasse
                 
                 of
                 all
                 dimensions
                 in
                 Gods
                 love
                 manifested
                 through
                 Christ
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 heigth
                 and
                 length
                 ,
                 and
                 breadth
                 ,
                 and
                 depth
                 ,
                 as
                 makes
                 it
                 exceede
                 
                   all
                   knowledge
                
                 ,
                 Eph.
                 3.
                 18
                 ,
                 19.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 exceeding
                 &
                 unsearchable
                 riches
                 .
                 In
                 one
                 word
                 that
                 which
                 
                 faith
                 lookes
                 upon
                 in
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 price
                 ,
                 the
                 purchase
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 promises
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 by
                 Him.
                 The
                 price
                 which
                 made
                 satisfaction
                 unto
                 God
                 ;
                 the
                 purchase
                 which
                 procured
                 Salvation
                 for
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 promises
                 which
                 comfort
                 and
                 secure
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 certaintie
                 of
                 both
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 these
                 are
                 pretious
                 things
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   blood
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   pretious
                   blood
                   :
                
                 1.
                 
                 Pet.
                 1.
                 18.
                 
                 
                   The
                   promises
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   pretious
                   promises
                   :
                
                 2.
                 
                 Pet.
                 1.
                 4.
                 
                 
                   And
                   the
                   purchase
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   a
                   very
                   exceeding
                   and
                   aboundant
                   weight
                   of
                   Glorie
                   .
                
                 2.
                 
                 Cor.
                 4.
                 17.
                 
                 But
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 objected
                 ,
                 Have
                 not
                 other
                 Graces
                 the
                 same
                 object
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Faith
                 ?
                 Doe
                 we
                 not
                 love
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 feare
                 Him
                 ,
                 and
                 hope
                 in
                 Him
                 ,
                 and
                 desire
                 Him
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Beleeve
                 in
                 
                 Him
                 ?
                 True
                 indeede
                 ,
                 but
                 heerein
                 is
                 the
                 excellencie
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 first
                 grace
                 which
                 lookes
                 towards
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 Now
                 the
                 Scripture
                 useth
                 to
                 commend
                 things
                 by
                 their
                 order
                 &
                 precedencie
                 .
                 As
                 the
                 women
                 are
                 commended
                 for
                 comming
                 first
                 to
                 the
                 Sepulcher
                 ;
                 the
                 messenger
                 which
                 brings
                 the
                 first
                 tidings
                 of
                 good
                 things
                 is
                 ever
                 most
                 welcome
                 ;
                 the
                 servant
                 who
                 is
                 neerest
                 his
                 masters
                 person
                 is
                 esteemed
                 the
                 best
                 man
                 in
                 that
                 order
                 :
                 so
                 Faith
                 being
                 the
                 first
                 grace
                 that
                 brings
                 tidings
                 of
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 the
                 neerest
                 Grace
                 to
                 Christs
                 Person
                 ,
                 is
                 therefore
                 the
                 most
                 excellent
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 obiect
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Faith
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 pretious
                 Grace
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 
                   offices
                   of
                   it
                
                 .
                 Though
                 in
                 its
                 inherent
                 and
                 habituall
                 qualification
                 it
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 noble
                 then
                 other
                 graces
                 ,
                 yer
                 in
                 the
                 offices
                 which
                 it
                 executeth
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 farre
                 more
                 excellent
                 then
                 any
                 .
                 Two
                 pieces
                 of
                 parchment
                 and
                 waxe
                 are
                 in
                 themselves
                 of
                 little
                 or
                 no
                 difference
                 in
                 value
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 their
                 offices
                 which
                 they
                 beare
                 as
                 instruments
                 or
                 patents
                 one
                 may
                 as
                 farre
                 exceede
                 the
                 other
                 as
                 a
                 mans
                 life
                 exceedes
                 
                 his
                 lands
                 ;
                 for
                 one
                 may
                 bee
                 a
                 pardon
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 a
                 lease
                 of
                 a
                 Cottage
                 .
                 One
                 man
                 in
                 a
                 Citie
                 may
                 in
                 his
                 personall
                 estate
                 be
                 much
                 inferiour
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 yet
                 as
                 an
                 Officer
                 in
                 the
                 Citie
                 hee
                 may
                 have
                 a
                 great
                 precedence
                 and
                 distance
                 above
                 him
                 .
                 Compare
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 gold
                 with
                 a
                 seale
                 of
                 silver
                 or
                 brasse
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 may
                 have
                 farre
                 more
                 worth
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 seale
                 hath
                 an
                 Office
                 or
                 Relative
                 power
                 to
                 ratifie
                 covenants
                 of
                 far
                 more
                 worth
                 then
                 the
                 piece
                 of
                 gold
                 :
                 so
                 is
                 it
                 betweene
                 Faith
                 and
                 other
                 Graces
                 ;
                 Consider
                 Faith
                 in
                 its
                 inherent
                 properties
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 more
                 noble
                 then
                 the
                 rest
                 :
                 but
                 consider
                 it
                 as
                 an
                 instrument
                 ,
                 by
                 God
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 noble
                 offices
                 ,
                 so
                 is
                 it
                 the
                 most
                 superlative
                 and
                 excellent
                 grace
                 .
                 These
                 offices
                 which
                 are
                 to
                 it
                 peculiar
                 ,
                 I
                 take
                 it
                 ,
                 are
                 principally
                 these
                 three
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 to
                 
                   unite
                   to
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 possession
                 of
                 Him.
                 The
                 Apostle
                 prayes
                 for
                 the
                 Ephesians
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   Christ
                   may
                   dwell
                   in
                   their
                   hearts
                   by
                   Faith.
                
                 Eph
                 ▪
                 3.
                 17.
                 
                 Wealth
                 in
                 the
                 Mine
                 doth
                 no
                 good
                 at
                 all
                 till
                 it
                 be
                 sever'd
                 and
                 appropriated
                 to
                 persons
                 and
                 uses
                 :
                 Water
                 in
                 the
                 Fountaine
                 is
                 of
                 no
                 service
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 till
                 it
                 be
                 conveyed
                 thence
                 to
                 mine
                 owne
                 Cisterne
                 ;
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 brings
                 no
                 comfort
                 to
                 him
                 who
                 hath
                 no
                 eyes
                 to
                 injoy
                 it
                 :
                 So
                 though
                 Christ
                 be
                 a
                 Mine
                 full
                 of
                 excellent
                 and
                 unsearchable
                 riches
                 ,
                 a
                 Fountaine
                 full
                 of
                 comforts
                 and
                 refreshments
                 ,
                 a
                 Sunne
                 of
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 a
                 Captaine
                 and
                 Prince
                 of
                 Life
                 and
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 yet
                 till
                 Hee
                 is
                 made
                 ours
                 ,
                 till
                 there
                 bee
                 some
                 bond
                 and
                 communion
                 betweene
                 Him
                 and
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 remaine
                 as
                 poore
                 and
                 miserable
                 as
                 if
                 this
                 Fountaine
                 had
                 never
                 beene
                 opened
                 ,
                 no●…
                 this
                 Mine
                 discovered
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 this
                 Vnion
                 to
                 and
                 Communion
                 with
                 Christ
                 is
                 on
                 our
                 part
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 spirituall
                 joynt
                 and
                 ligament
                 by
                 which
                 Christ
                 and
                 a
                 Christian
                 are
                 coupled
                 .
                 In
                 one
                 place
                 wee
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 
                   live
                   by
                   Christ
                   ,
                   Because
                   I
                   live
                   ,
                
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   you
                   shall
                   live
                   also
                
                 .
                 Ioh.
                 14.
                 19.
                 
                 In
                 another
                 ,
                 
                   by
                   Faith
                   ,
                   The
                   Iust
                   shall
                   live
                   by
                   Faith.
                
                 Heb.
                 10.
                 38.
                 
                 How
                 by
                 both
                 ?
                 By
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Fountaine
                 ;
                 By
                 
                 Faith
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 pipe
                 conveying
                 water
                 to
                 us
                 from
                 the
                 fountaine
                 ;
                 By
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Foundation
                 ;
                 By
                 Faith
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Cement
                 knitting
                 us
                 to
                 the
                 foundation
                 ;
                 By
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Treasure
                 ;
                 By
                 Faith
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 clue
                 which
                 directs
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 Keye
                 which
                 opens
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 us
                 in
                 to
                 that
                 Treasure
                 .
                 This
                 the
                 Apostle
                 explaines
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 place
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 shewes
                 by
                 what
                 meanes
                 Faith
                 makes
                 us
                 liue
                 ,
                 namely
                 by
                 giving
                 us
                 an
                 enterance
                 and
                 approach
                 to
                 Christ
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 opposeth
                 Faith
                 to
                 
                   drawing
                   backe
                
                 ,
                 vers
                 .
                 19.
                 30.
                 
                 Noting
                 that
                 the
                 proper
                 worke
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 carry
                 us
                 unto
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 our
                 Saviour
                 Himselfe
                 expoundeth
                 
                   beleeving
                   in
                   Him
                   ,
                   by
                   comming
                   unto
                   Him
                   ,
                
                 Ioh.
                 6.
                 64.
                 65.
                 
                 Therefore
                 the
                 Apostle
                 puts
                 both
                 together
                 ,
                 
                   not
                   I
                   ,
                   but
                   Christ
                   liveth
                   in
                   mee
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   life
                   which
                   I
                   live
                   ,
                   I
                   live
                   by
                   the
                   Faith
                   of
                   the
                   Sonne
                   of
                   God.
                
                 Gal.
                 2.
                 20.
                 
                 Faith
                 is
                 compared
                 to
                 eating
                 and
                 drinking
                 ,
                 Ioh.
                 6.
                 and
                 we
                 know
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 sense
                 requires
                 such
                 an
                 intimate
                 and
                 secret
                 union
                 to
                 its
                 object
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 tasting
                 ,
                 no
                 sense
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 instrument
                 of
                 so
                 neere
                 a
                 union
                 as
                 that
                 .
                 So
                 then
                 as
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 mouth
                 in
                 eating
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 a
                 motion
                 any
                 whit
                 more
                 excellent
                 then
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 eye
                 or
                 foote
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 it selfe
                 in
                 speaking
                 ;
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 instrumentall
                 office
                 of
                 life
                 and
                 nourishment
                 it
                 is
                 farre
                 more
                 necessarie
                 :
                 So
                 though
                 Faith
                 in
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 it
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 inherent
                 qualitie
                 hath
                 no
                 singular
                 excellencie
                 above
                 other
                 graces
                 ;
                 yet
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 instrument
                 of
                 conveying
                 Christ
                 our
                 spirituall
                 Bread
                 unto
                 our
                 soules
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 of
                 assimilating
                 and
                 incorporating
                 us
                 into
                 Him
                 ,
                 which
                 no
                 other
                 Grace
                 can
                 doe
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 eye
                 or
                 foote
                 can
                 nourish
                 the
                 body
                 ;
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 pretious
                 and
                 usefull
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 .
                 It
                 may
                 be
                 objected
                 ,
                 doe
                 not
                 other
                 graces
                 joyne
                 a
                 man
                 unto
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Faith
                 ?
                 Vnion
                 is
                 the
                 proper
                 effect
                 of
                 Love
                 ;
                 therefore
                 wee
                 are
                 one
                 with
                 Christ
                 as
                 well
                 by
                 loving
                 Him
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 beleeving
                 in
                 Him.
                 
              
               
                 To
                 this
                 I
                 answere
                 ,
                 that
                 Love
                 makes
                 onely
                 
                   a
                   morall
                   union
                
                 in
                 affections
                 ,
                 but
                 Faith
                 makes
                 a
                 
                   mysticall
                   union
                
                 ,
                 a
                 
                 more
                 close
                 and
                 intimate
                 fellowship
                 in
                 nature
                 betweene
                 us
                 and
                 Christ.
                 Besides
                 ,
                 Faith
                 is
                 the
                 immediate
                 tie
                 betweene
                 Christ
                 and
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 but
                 love
                 a
                 secondary
                 union
                 following
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 grounded
                 on
                 the
                 former
                 .
                 By
                 nature
                 we
                 are
                 all
                 enemies
                 to
                 Christ
                 and
                 His
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Iewes
                 minde
                 ,
                 
                   wee
                   will
                   not
                   have
                   this
                   man
                   to
                   raigne
                   over
                   us
                   :
                
                 therefore
                 till
                 by
                 Faith
                 wee
                 are
                 throughly
                 perswaded
                 of
                 Christs
                 Love
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 can
                 never
                 repay
                 Love
                 to
                 Him
                 againe
                 .
                 
                   Herein
                   is
                   Love
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 
                   not
                   that
                   wee
                   loved
                   God
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   Hee
                   loved
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   sent
                   His
                   Sonne
                   .
                
                 1.
                 
                 Ioh.
                 4
                 10.
                 
                 Now
                 betweene
                 Gods
                 Love
                 and
                 ours
                 comes
                 Faith
                 to
                 make
                 us
                 One
                 with
                 Christ
                 ▪
                 
                   we
                   have
                   knowne
                   and
                   beleeved
                   the
                   Love
                   that
                   God
                   hath
                   to
                   us
                   .
                
                 ver
                 .
                 16.
                 
                 And
                 hence
                 it
                 followes
                 that
                 because
                 by
                 Faith
                 as
                 Hee
                 is
                 so
                 are
                 wee
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 therefore
                 
                   Our
                   love
                   to
                   Him
                   is
                   made
                   perfect
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   wee
                   love
                   Him
                   because
                   Hee
                   first
                   loved
                   us
                   ,
                
                 vers
                 .
                 19.
                 
                 So
                 that
                 we
                 see
                 the
                 union
                 we
                 have
                 with
                 Christ
                 by
                 Love
                 presupposeth
                 the
                 Vnitie
                 wee
                 have
                 in
                 Him
                 by
                 Faith
                 ;
                 so
                 Faith
                 still
                 hath
                 the
                 preeminence
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 second
                 office
                 wherein
                 consists
                 the
                 excellencie
                 of
                 Faith
                 is
                 a
                 consequent
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 namely
                 to
                 
                   justifie
                   a
                   man
                
                 :
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 man
                 righteous
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 God
                 any
                 further
                 then
                 he
                 is
                 taken
                 into
                 the
                 unitie
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 the
                 fellowship
                 of
                 His
                 Merits
                 .
                 God
                 is
                 alone
                 well
                 pleased
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 till
                 a
                 man
                 be
                 a
                 member
                 of
                 His
                 Bodie
                 ,
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 His
                 fulnesse
                 ,
                 hee
                 cannot
                 appeare
                 in
                 Gods
                 presence
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 Christ
                 would
                 have
                 none
                 of
                 His
                 bones
                 broken
                 ,
                 or
                 taken
                 of
                 from
                 the
                 Communion
                 of
                 His
                 naturall
                 body
                 ,
                 Ioh.
                 19.
                 36.
                 to
                 note
                 the
                 indissoluble
                 union
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 bee
                 betweene
                 Him
                 and
                 His
                 mysticall
                 Members
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 now
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 naturall
                 bodie
                 the
                 member
                 is
                 certainely
                 fast
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 the
                 bones
                 are
                 firme
                 and
                 sound
                 :
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 mysticall
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 body
                 is
                 ,
                 there
                 must
                 every
                 member
                 be
                 too
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 bones
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 broken
                 asunder
                 .
                 If
                 then
                 Christ
                 goe
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 if
                 Hee
                 stand
                 unblameable
                 before
                 
                 Gods
                 justice
                 ,
                 we
                 al
                 shal
                 in
                 him
                 appeare
                 so
                 too
                 ;
                 because
                 his
                 bones
                 cannot
                 be
                 broken
                 .
                 That
                 which
                 thus
                 puts
                 us
                 into
                 the
                 Vnitie
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 must
                 needs
                 Iustifie
                 our
                 persons
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 us
                 right
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 our
                 Faith.
                 The
                 Apostle
                 gives
                 two
                 excellent
                 reasons
                 why
                 our
                 Iustification
                 should
                 be
                 of
                 Faith
                 rather
                 then
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 grace
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 on
                 Gods
                 part
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   it
                   might
                   bee
                   of
                   Grace
                
                 :
                 The
                 second
                 on
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 promise
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   the
                   promise
                   might
                   be
                   sure
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   seede
                   .
                
                 Rom.
                 4.
                 16.
                 
                 First
                 ,
                 Iustification
                 that
                 is
                 by
                 Faith
                 is
                 of
                 meere
                 Grace
                 and
                 favour
                 ,
                 no
                 way
                 of
                 worke
                 or
                 merit
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Act
                 whereby
                 Faith
                 Iustifies
                 ,
                 is
                 an
                 act
                 of
                 humility
                 ,
                 and
                 selfe-dereliction
                 ,
                 a
                 holy
                 despaire
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 our selves
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 going
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 a
                 receiving
                 ,
                 a
                 looking
                 towards
                 Him
                 and
                 His
                 Al-sufficiencie
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 as
                 Marie
                 said
                 of
                 her selfe
                 ,
                 so
                 we
                 may
                 say
                 of
                 Faith
                 ;
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   hath
                   respect
                   unto
                   the
                   lowlynes
                   of
                   his
                   grace
                   ,
                
                 which
                 is
                 so
                 farre
                 from
                 looking
                 inward
                 for
                 matter
                 of
                 Iustification
                 ,
                 that
                 it selfe
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 worke
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 credere
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 justifie
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 
                   an
                   apprehension
                   or
                   taking
                   hold
                   of
                   Christ.
                
                 For
                 as
                 the
                 hand
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 receiving
                 of
                 a
                 thing
                 must
                 needs
                 first
                 make
                 it selfe
                 emptie
                 (
                 If
                 it
                 bee
                 full
                 before
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 let
                 all
                 that
                 goe
                 ere
                 it
                 can
                 take
                 hold
                 on
                 any
                 other
                 thing
                 :
                 )
                 So
                 Faith
                 being
                 a
                 receiving
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 Ioh.
                 1.
                 12.
                 must
                 needes
                 suppose
                 an
                 emptinesse
                 in
                 the
                 soule
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 Faith
                 hath
                 two
                 properties
                 (
                 as
                 a
                 Hand
                 )
                 
                   To
                   worke
                
                 and
                 
                   to
                   receive
                
                 ;
                 when
                 Faith
                 purifies
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 supports
                 the
                 droaping
                 spirits
                 ,
                 worketh
                 by
                 love
                 ,
                 carries
                 a
                 man
                 through
                 afflictions
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 these
                 are
                 the
                 workes
                 of
                 Faith
                 :
                 when
                 Faith
                 Accepts
                 of
                 righteousnesse
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 receives
                 Him
                 as
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 His
                 Fathers
                 Love
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 embraceth
                 the
                 promises
                 a
                 farre
                 of
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 11.
                 13.
                 and
                 layes
                 hold
                 on
                 Eternall
                 Life
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 Tim.
                 6.
                 12.
                 
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 
                   receiving
                   act
                   of
                   Faith.
                
                 Now
                 Faith
                 justifies
                 not
                 by
                 working
                 (
                 lest
                 the
                 effect
                 should
                 not
                 bee
                 wholly
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 but
                 partly
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 of
                 worke
                 ,
                 Ephesians
                 ,
                 2.
                 
                 8
                 ,
                 9.
                 )
                 but
                 by
                 bare
                 receiving
                 ,
                 and
                 accepting
                 or
                 yeelding
                 consent
                 to
                 that
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 working
                 was
                 the
                 righteousnesse
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 5.
                 18.
                 and
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 disposing
                 ,
                 imputing
                 ,
                 appropriating
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 righteousnesse
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 3.
                 21.
                 1.
                 
                 Cor.
                 1
                 ,
                 30.
                 
                 Phil
                 ,
                 3.
                 9.
                 
                 To
                 make
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 Iustification
                 by
                 the
                 receiving
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 working
                 of
                 Faith
                 plaine
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 consider
                 it
                 by
                 a
                 familiar
                 similitude
                 .
              
               
                 Suppose
                 a
                 Chirurgian
                 should
                 perfectly
                 cure
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 a
                 poore
                 man
                 from
                 some
                 desperate
                 wound
                 which
                 utterly
                 disabled
                 him
                 for
                 any
                 worke
                 :
                 when
                 he
                 hath
                 so
                 done
                 ,
                 should
                 at
                 one
                 time
                 freely
                 bestow
                 some
                 good
                 almes
                 upon
                 the
                 man
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 receiving
                 whereof
                 he
                 was
                 enabled
                 by
                 the
                 former
                 cure
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 another
                 time
                 should
                 set
                 the
                 man
                 about
                 some
                 worke
                 ,
                 unto
                 the
                 which
                 likewise
                 the
                 former
                 cure
                 had
                 enabled
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 worke
                 being
                 done
                 ,
                 should
                 give
                 him
                 a
                 reward
                 proportionable
                 to
                 his
                 labour
                 :
                 I
                 demaund
                 which
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 gifts
                 are
                 arguments
                 of
                 greater
                 grace
                 in
                 the
                 man
                 ,
                 either
                 the
                 recompensing
                 of
                 that
                 labour
                 which
                 was
                 wrought
                 by
                 the
                 strength
                 hee
                 restored
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 free
                 bestowing
                 of
                 an
                 equall
                 gift
                 ,
                 unto
                 the
                 receiving
                 whereof
                 likewise
                 he
                 himselfe
                 gave
                 abilitie
                 ?
                 Any
                 man
                 will
                 easily
                 answere
                 that
                 the
                 gift
                 was
                 a
                 worke
                 of
                 more
                 free
                 grace
                 then
                 the
                 reward
                 ,
                 though
                 unto
                 both
                 way
                 was
                 made
                 by
                 His
                 owne
                 mercifull
                 cure
                 ;
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 mercy
                 which
                 was
                 shewed
                 in
                 the
                 cure
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 nullifie
                 the
                 intrinsecall
                 proportion
                 which
                 afterwards
                 did
                 arise
                 betweene
                 the
                 worke
                 and
                 the
                 reward
                 .
                 Now
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 plaine
                 difference
                 betweene
                 our
                 doctrine
                 and
                 the
                 doctrine
                 of
                 our
                 adversaries
                 in
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 Iustification
                 .
                 They
                 say
                 we
                 are
                 justified
                 by
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 by
                 workes
                 ,
                 because
                 grace
                 enables
                 us
                 to
                 worke
                 :
                 we
                 say
                 we
                 are
                 justified
                 freely
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 workes
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 grace
                 which
                 bestowes
                 our
                 Iustification
                 ,
                 and
                 therewith
                 our
                 strength
                 of
                 working
                 unto
                 us
                 .
                 For
                 surely
                 Gods
                 free
                 grace
                 is
                 more
                 magnified
                 in
                 giving
                 us
                 undeservedly
                 both
                 righteousnesse
                 
                 and
                 workes
                 ;
                 then
                 in
                 giving
                 us
                 workes
                 to
                 deserve
                 our
                 righteousnesse
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Iustification
                 by
                 Faith
                 doth
                 make
                 the
                 
                   promise
                   sure
                
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 seede
                 .
                 If
                 unto
                 a
                 begger
                 should
                 bee
                 proposed
                 some
                 excellent
                 benefit
                 upon
                 condition
                 to
                 performe
                 some
                 acceptable
                 and
                 perfect
                 service
                 unto
                 the
                 personne
                 that
                 offers
                 it
                 ;
                 whom
                 yet
                 it
                 would
                 bee
                 impossible
                 to
                 please
                 by
                 working
                 ,
                 without
                 some
                 exact
                 abilitie
                 for
                 the
                 dutie
                 required
                 ;
                 the
                 man
                 might
                 easily
                 doubt
                 of
                 the
                 certaintie
                 of
                 the
                 benefit
                 ,
                 because
                 his
                 performance
                 of
                 the
                 condition
                 requir'd
                 is
                 uncertaine
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 the
                 same
                 benefit
                 should
                 bee
                 proposed
                 upon
                 no
                 other
                 act
                 on
                 his
                 part
                 requir'd
                 ,
                 then
                 onely
                 the
                 acknowledgement
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 want
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 willing
                 acceptance
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 offered
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 could
                 not
                 bee
                 unsure
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 So
                 if
                 the
                 Lord
                 should
                 propose
                 righteousnesse
                 o●…
                 salvation
                 to
                 a
                 man
                 upon
                 condition
                 of
                 his
                 morall
                 obedience
                 ,
                 mans
                 corruptions
                 are
                 so
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 abilities
                 so
                 weake
                 ,
                 his
                 enemies
                 so
                 potent
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 heart
                 so
                 treacherous
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 promise
                 cannot
                 bee
                 made
                 sure
                 to
                 him
                 upon
                 the
                 concurrence
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 workes
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 required
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 but
                 to
                 cleave
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 nothing
                 but
                 to
                 relinquish
                 his
                 owne
                 endeavours
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 accept
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 a
                 sure
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 rely
                 upon
                 the
                 sure
                 mercies
                 of
                 David
                 ,
                 this
                 must
                 needes
                 make
                 our
                 righteousnesse
                 and
                 salvation
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 certaine
                 as
                 is
                 the
                 value
                 of
                 the
                 merits
                 ,
                 or
                 fidelitie
                 of
                 the
                 promise
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 we
                 rely
                 .
                 If
                 there
                 bee
                 nothing
                 requisite
                 to
                 the
                 firmenesse
                 and
                 consistencie
                 of
                 a
                 house
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 upon
                 the
                 foundation
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 house
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 as
                 sure
                 as
                 the
                 foundation
                 ;
                 if
                 there
                 bee
                 nothing
                 requisite
                 to
                 the
                 safenesse
                 of
                 a
                 mans
                 money
                 or
                 writings
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 put
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 closet
                 or
                 boxe
                 ,
                 the
                 things
                 must
                 needes
                 be
                 as
                 safe
                 as
                 the
                 place
                 into
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 put
                 :
                 so
                 since
                 nothing
                 else
                 is
                 required
                 to
                 make
                 our
                 salvation
                 sure
                 but
                 onely
                 to
                 rest
                 upon
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 a
                 safe
                 foundation
                 to
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 Math.
                 16.
                 18.
                 
                 and
                 a
                 certaine
                 Treasure
                 ,
                 Col.
                 3.
                 3.
                 
                 Faith
                 which
                 alone
                 puts
                 us
                 into
                 him
                 ,
                 doth
                 therewithall
                 make
                 our
                 Salvation
                 sure
                 unto
                 us
                 .
                 
                   Behold
                   I
                   lay
                   in
                   Sion
                   a
                   chiefe
                   corner
                   stone
                   ,
                   elect
                   and
                   pretious
                   ,
                
                 (
                 there
                 is
                 both
                 our
                 foundation
                 and
                 our
                 Treasure
                 )
                 now
                 the
                 safety
                 which
                 Faith
                 brings
                 from
                 hence
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   that
                   beleeveth
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   confounded
                   ,
                
                 or
                 put
                 to
                 shame
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 Prophet
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   shall
                   not
                   make
                   hast
                
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 Pet.
                 2.
                 6.
                 both
                 words
                 expresse
                 safetie
                 .
                 For
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 rely
                 upon
                 another
                 for
                 any
                 good
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 faile
                 in
                 his
                 expectation
                 ,
                 this
                 must
                 needes
                 shame
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 disappointment
                 of
                 his
                 hopes
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 the
                 hopes
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 are
                 grounded
                 upon
                 the
                 unsearchable
                 riches
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 unfaileable
                 promise
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 immutable
                 truth
                 ,
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 goodnesse
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 impossible
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 the
                 faith
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 man
                 should
                 shame
                 or
                 deceive
                 him
                 .
                 When
                 a
                 man
                 is
                 secure
                 and
                 certaine
                 of
                 any
                 good
                 thing
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 contented
                 to
                 waite
                 the
                 season
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 David
                 by
                 Gods
                 promise
                 ,
                 and
                 unction
                 was
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 Saul
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 but
                 waited
                 till
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 by
                 God
                 appointed
                 should
                 come
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 Sam.
                 26.
                 9
                 ,
                 10
                 ,
                 11.
                 but
                 when
                 a
                 man
                 is
                 unconsident
                 of
                 a
                 thing
                 ,
                 hee
                 is
                 ready
                 to
                 snatch
                 at
                 every
                 probabilitie
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 every
                 occasion
                 that
                 happens
                 to
                 further
                 his
                 desires
                 .
                 If
                 I
                 should
                 see
                 two
                 men
                 going
                 towards
                 the
                 Court
                 in
                 competition
                 for
                 some
                 office
                 or
                 preferment
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 observe
                 the
                 one
                 to
                 ride
                 night
                 and
                 day
                 in
                 full
                 speede
                 ,
                 to
                 deny
                 himselfe
                 the
                 comforts
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 expresse
                 much
                 impatiencie
                 and
                 indignation
                 at
                 every
                 stoppage
                 that
                 met
                 him
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 to
                 take
                 time
                 and
                 leisure
                 ,
                 to
                 rely
                 upon
                 the
                 former
                 promises
                 of
                 the
                 prince
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 prevalencie
                 of
                 some
                 honourable
                 friends
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 laugh
                 at
                 the
                 gredinesse
                 of
                 his
                 competitor
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 easily
                 conclude
                 that
                 the
                 hopes
                 of
                 that
                 man
                 were
                 greater
                 ,
                 whose
                 hast
                 as
                 lesse
                 :
                 for
                 when
                 a
                 man
                 hath
                 a
                 thing
                 already
                 in
                 promise
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 whose
                 power
                 and
                 fidelitie
                 he
                 hath
                 infallible
                 assurance
                 ,
                 he
                 
                 is
                 not
                 over
                 vehement
                 for
                 performance
                 ,
                 but
                 willingly
                 attends
                 the
                 times
                 and
                 good
                 pleasure
                 of
                 his
                 friend
                 .
                 Now
                 
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 businesse
                 of
                 faith
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 being
                 to
                 the
                 things
                 we
                 hope
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 in
                 themselves
                 they
                 bee
                 a
                 farre
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 sight
                 ,
                 yet
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 subsistent
                 and
                 at
                 hand
                 in
                 the
                 promise
                 ,
                 even
                 within
                 the
                 reach
                 and
                 embracement
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 11.
                 1
                 ,
                 13.
                 
                 So
                 that
                 Faith
                 doth
                 therefore
                 keep
                 a
                 man
                 from
                 greedinesse
                 and
                 precipitancie
                 in
                 his
                 pursuite
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 confusion
                 and
                 shame
                 in
                 his
                 hopes
                 of
                 good
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 sees
                 them
                 as
                 safe
                 ,
                 &
                 certain
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 and
                 promises
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 already
                 made
                 good
                 unto
                 him
                 .
                 So
                 then
                 to
                 conclude
                 this
                 point
                 ,
                 Faith
                 being
                 the
                 onely
                 Grace
                 wherein
                 is
                 magnified
                 the
                 fulnesse
                 and
                 freenesse
                 of
                 Gods
                 favour
                 ,
                 and
                 wherein
                 is
                 secured
                 his
                 promise
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 seede
                 ;
                 It
                 must
                 needes
                 bee
                 the
                 fittest
                 grace
                 for
                 a
                 mercifull
                 Iustification
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 third
                 office
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 is
                 having
                 put
                 us
                 into
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 Iustified
                 us
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   give
                   us
                   together
                   with
                   Him
                   all
                   other
                   things
                   ,
                
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 conviction
                 that
                 the
                 Apostle
                 makes
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 8.
                 32.
                 
                 
                   If
                   Hee
                   have
                   given
                   us
                   Christ
                   ,
                   how
                   shall
                   He
                   not
                   with
                   Him
                   freely
                   also
                   giue
                   us
                   all
                   things
                   ?
                
                 These
                 
                   All
                   Things
                
                 ,
                 are
                 of
                 two
                 sorts
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 
                   All
                   graces
                
                 :
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 
                   All
                   secular
                   good
                   things
                
                 .
                 Saint
                 Peter
                 puts
                 them
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 shewes
                 how
                 they
                 runne
                 from
                 Christ
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 through
                 Faith
                 as
                 the
                 pipe
                 ;
                 
                   His
                   divine
                   Power
                   hath
                   given
                   unto
                   us
                   all
                   things
                   that
                   pertaine
                   to
                   Life
                   and
                   Godlynesse
                   ,
                
                 and
                 that
                 
                   through
                   the
                   knowledge
                
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 Faith
                 )
                 
                   of
                   him
                   that
                   hath
                   called
                   us
                   to
                   glorie
                   and
                   vertue
                   .
                
                 2.
                 
                 Pet.
                 1.
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 First
                 
                   all
                   Graces
                
                 :
                 Faith
                 is
                 the
                 first
                 Grace
                 in
                 a
                 Christian
                 Soule
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 spring
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 maine
                 businesse
                 of
                 that
                 excellent
                 chapter
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 11.
                 to
                 shew
                 how
                 Faith
                 was
                 the
                 master
                 wheele
                 in
                 the
                 lives
                 and
                 actions
                 of
                 those
                 holy
                 men
                 whose
                 renowne
                 is
                 there
                 upon
                 record
                 .
                 The
                 Apostle
                 tels
                 us
                 
                   that
                   Faith
                   worketh
                   by
                   Love
                
                 ,
                 Gal.
                 5.
                 6.
                 where
                 by
                 Love
                 we
                 may
                 understand
                 either
                 generally
                 the
                 universall
                 habit
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 operative
                 graces
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 
                 the
                 sense
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 Faith
                 doth
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 actuate
                 and
                 animate
                 all
                 other
                 habits
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 apply
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 
                 severall
                 workes
                 :
                 Or
                 rather
                 particularly
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   Love
                   of
                   God
                   which
                   is
                   shed
                   abroad
                   in
                   our
                   hearts
                   by
                   the
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 method
                 and
                 meaning
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 is
                 this
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 Faith
                 shewes
                 us
                 the
                 great
                 Love
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 The
                 life
                 that
                 I
                 live
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   live
                   by
                   the
                   Faith
                   of
                   the
                   Sonne
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   who
                   loved
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   Himselfe
                   for
                   me
                   .
                
                 Gal.
                 2.
                 20.
                 where
                 we
                 see
                 the
                 principall
                 discovery
                 that
                 Faith
                 makes
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 fixeth
                 upon
                 is
                 His
                 love
                 to
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 most
                 soveraigne
                 and
                 superlative
                 love
                 :
                 Herein
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 
                   God
                   commended
                
                 ,
                 God
                 heaped
                 together
                 
                   His
                   Love
                   toward
                   us
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   while
                   wee
                   were
                   yet
                   sinners
                   ,
                   Christ
                   died
                   for
                   us
                   .
                
                 Rom.
                 5.
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Faith
                 having
                 thus
                 revealed
                 to
                 our
                 hearts
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 doth
                 kindle
                 in
                 them
                 a
                 reciprocall
                 Love
                 towards
                 Christ
                 againe
                 ,
                 working
                 in
                 us
                 the
                 same
                 minde
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 Phil.
                 2.
                 5.
                 and
                 enflaming
                 our
                 spirits
                 to
                 a
                 retribution
                 of
                 Love
                 for
                 Love.
                 
                   We
                   have
                   beleeved
                   the
                   Love
                   that
                   God
                   hath
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   we
                   love
                   Him
                   because
                   He
                   loved
                   us
                   first
                   .
                
                 1.
                 
                 Ioh.
                 4.
                 16
                 ,
                 19.
                 
                 Thus
                 Faith
                 worketh
                 Love.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 now
                 thirdly
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 further
                 power
                 in
                 Faith
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 onely
                 work
                 Love
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 worketh
                 by
                 Love
                 as
                 the
                 text
                 speakes
                 :
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 it
                 maketh
                 use
                 of
                 that
                 Love
                 which
                 it
                 hath
                 thus
                 kindled
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 a
                 goad
                 and
                 incentive
                 to
                 further
                 obedience
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 Love
                 which
                 we
                 repay
                 unto
                 Christ
                 againe
                 ,
                 stirreth
                 us
                 unto
                 an
                 intimate
                 and
                 Heavenly
                 communion
                 with
                 Him
                 ,
                 unto
                 an
                 entire
                 and
                 spirituall
                 conformitie
                 unto
                 Him.
                 And
                 the
                 reason
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 
                   conjugall
                   Love
                
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 a
                 fruitefull
                 love
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 marriage
                 is
                 fructification
                 .
                 
                   Yee
                   are
                   become
                   dead
                   to
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 
                   by
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   that
                   yee
                   should
                   be
                   married
                   to
                   another
                   ,
                   even
                   to
                   Him
                   who
                   is
                   raised
                   from
                   the
                   dead
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 spirituall
                 marriage
                 is
                 added
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   we
                   should
                   bring
                   forth
                   fruite
                   unto
                   God
                   ,
                
                 which
                 
                 is
                 presently
                 after
                 expounded
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   wee
                   should
                   serve
                   in
                   newnesse
                   of
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   Rom.
                
                 7
                 4
                 6.
                 
                 
                   If
                   a
                   man
                   Love
                   mee
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 our
                 saviour
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   will
                   keepe
                   my
                   Words
                
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 obedience
                 is
                 the
                 childe
                 of
                 Faith
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 set
                 downe
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 ,
                 
                   yee
                   shall
                   know
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   in
                   my
                   Father
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   in
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   in
                   you
                
                 ;
                 and
                 immediately
                 upon
                 this
                 Faith
                 it
                 followes
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   that
                   bath
                   my
                   Commandements
                   and
                   keepeth
                   them
                   ,
                   hee
                   it
                   is
                   that
                   loveth
                   me
                   :
                   and
                   he
                   that
                   loveth
                   me
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   loved
                   of
                   my
                   Father
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   will
                   love
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   manifest
                   my selfe
                   unto
                   Him
                   ,
                
                 Ioh.
                 14.
                 20.
                 21
                 ,
                 22
                 ,
                 23.
                 
                 In
                 which
                 place
                 there
                 are
                 these
                 things
                 of
                 excellent
                 observation
                 .
                 First
                 the
                 noble
                 objects
                 that
                 Faith
                 doth
                 contemplate
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 excellencie
                 of
                 Gods
                 Love
                 unto
                 us
                 in
                 Christ.
                 
                   You
                   shall
                   know
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   in
                   my
                   Father
                
                 ;
                 in
                 His
                 bosome
                 ,
                 in
                 His
                 bowels
                 ,
                 in
                 His
                 dearest
                 affection
                 :
                 One
                 with
                 Him
                 in
                 mercie
                 ,
                 in
                 counsell
                 ,
                 in
                 power
                 .
                 That
                 He
                 and
                 I
                 both
                 goe
                 one
                 way
                 ;
                 have
                 both
                 one
                 decree
                 and
                 resolution
                 of
                 Grace
                 and
                 compassion
                 towards
                 sinners
                 :
                 And
                 
                   that
                   you
                   are
                   in
                   mee
                
                 ,
                 your
                 nature
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 your
                 infirmities
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 the
                 punishment
                 of
                 your
                 sinnes
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   bone
                   of
                   your
                   bone
                   ,
                   and
                   flesh
                   of
                   your
                   flesh
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   are
                   in
                   my
                   heart
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   my
                   tenderest
                   affections
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   were
                   crucifi●…a
                   together
                   with
                   me
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   that
                   you
                   live
                   tog●…ther
                   with
                   〈◊〉
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   sit
                   together
                   with
                   mee
                   in
                   Heavenly
                   places
                   ;
                   that
                   ●…
                   died
                   your
                   death
                   ,
                
                 that
                 you
                 rose
                 my
                 resurrection
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 pray
                 your
                 prayers
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 were
                 my
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 
                   I
                   am
                   in
                   you
                
                 ,
                 by
                 my
                 merits
                 to
                 justifie
                 you
                 ,
                 by
                 my
                 Grace
                 and
                 Spirit
                 to
                 renew
                 and
                 purifie
                 you
                 ,
                 by
                 my
                 Power
                 to
                 keep
                 you
                 ,
                 by
                 my
                 wisedome
                 to
                 leade
                 you
                 ,
                 by
                 my
                 Communion
                 and
                 Compassion
                 to
                 share
                 with
                 you
                 in
                 all
                 your
                 troubles
                 ;
                 these
                 are
                 the
                 mysteries
                 of
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 and
                 the
                 Sonne
                 to
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 this
                 Love
                 kindleth
                 a
                 Love
                 in
                 us
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Love
                 sheweth
                 it selfe
                 in
                 two
                 things
                 .
                 First
                 in
                 having
                 the
                 Commandements
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 accepting
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 giving
                 audience
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 opening
                 our
                 eyes
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 hearts
                 to
                 entertaine
                 the
                 wonders
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Law.
                 And
                 secondly
                 
                   in
                   keeping
                
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 putting
                 to
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 our
                 Love
                 (
                 for
                 Love
                 is
                 as
                 strong
                 as
                 Death
                 ;
                 it
                 will
                 make
                 a
                 man
                 neglectfull
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 life
                 ,
                 to
                 serve
                 and
                 please
                 the
                 person
                 whom
                 he
                 loves
                 )
                 that
                 so
                 wee
                 may
                 performe
                 the
                 duties
                 which
                 so
                 good
                 a
                 Saviour
                 requires
                 of
                 us
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 as
                 our
                 Love
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 first
                 mover
                 (
                 
                   we
                   loved
                   Him
                   ,
                   because
                   He
                   loved
                   us
                   first
                
                 )
                 So
                 neither
                 shall
                 it
                 be
                 the
                 last
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 Father
                 and
                 the
                 Son
                 did
                 by
                 their
                 first
                 Love
                 provoke
                 ours
                 ,
                 so
                 will
                 they
                 by
                 their
                 second
                 Love
                 reward
                 ours
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 it
                 sollowes
                 ;
                 
                   He
                   that
                   loveth
                   me
                   shall
                   be
                   loved
                   of
                   my
                   Father
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   will
                   love
                   him
                   .
                
                 This
                 is
                 not
                 ment
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 Love
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 a
                 further
                 declaration
                 of
                 their
                 former
                 Love
                 ,
                 namely
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 close
                 and
                 familiar
                 communion
                 ,
                 and
                 Heavenly
                 cohabitation
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 
                   wee
                   will
                   come
                   unto
                   Him
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   our
                   abode
                   with
                   Him
                   ,
                
                 we
                 will
                 shew
                 Him
                 our
                 face
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 make
                 all
                 our
                 goodnesse
                 to
                 passe
                 before
                 Him
                 ,
                 wee
                 will
                 converse
                 and
                 commune
                 with
                 His
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 Suppe
                 with
                 Him
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 provide
                 Him
                 a
                 feast
                 of
                 fatted
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 refined
                 wine
                 ,
                 wee
                 will
                 open
                 the
                 breasts
                 of
                 consolation
                 ,
                 and
                 delight
                 Him
                 with
                 the
                 aboundance
                 of
                 Glory
                 .
                 Excellent
                 to
                 the
                 purpose
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 point
                 is
                 that
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 2.
                 
                 Cor.
                 5.
                 14
                 ,
                 15.
                 
                 
                   The
                   Love
                   of
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   constraineth
                   us
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 either
                 Christs
                 Love
                 to
                 us
                 by
                 Faith
                 apprehended
                 ,
                 or
                 our
                 Love
                 to
                 Christ
                 by
                 the
                 apprehension
                 of
                 His
                 Love
                 wrought
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 doth
                 by
                 a
                 kinde
                 of
                 sweete
                 and
                 lovely
                 violence
                 winne
                 ,
                 and
                 overrule
                 our
                 hearts
                 ;
                 not
                 to
                 live
                 henceforth
                 unto
                 our selves
                 ,
                 but
                 unto
                 Him
                 that
                 died
                 for
                 us
                 and
                 rose
                 againe
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 roote
                 of
                 this
                 strong
                 perswasion
                 is
                 adjoyned
                 ,
                 namely
                 because
                 wee
                 thus
                 ●…udge
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 know
                 and
                 beleeve
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 one
                 died
                 for
                 all
                 ,
                 then
                 all
                 are
                 dead
                 to
                 the
                 guilt
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 ought
                 to
                 live
                 a
                 new
                 life
                 conformable
                 to
                 the
                 resurrection
                 of
                 Christ
                 againe
                 .
                 Therefore
                 in
                 two
                 paralell
                 places
                 the
                 Apostle
                 useth
                 promiscuously
                 Faith
                 and
                 a
                 new
                 Creature
                 .
                 In
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 neither
                 Circumcision
                 availeth
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 
                 nor
                 uncircumcision
                 ,
                 but
                 *
                 
                   Faith
                   which
                   worketh
                   by
                   Love
                
                 ,
                 neither
                 circumcision
                 nor
                 uncircumcision
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 *
                 
                   new
                   creature
                
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 promiscuous
                 acceptation
                 the
                 Apostle
                 renders
                 the
                 inseparable
                 union
                 between
                 faith
                 and
                 renovation
                 .
                 *
                 
                   If
                   any
                   man
                   be
                   in
                   Christ
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   a
                   new
                   Creature
                   .
                
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Faith
                 gives
                 us
                 
                   all
                   good
                   things
                
                 requisite
                 to
                 our
                 condition
                 .
                 Adam
                 was
                 created
                 Lord
                 of
                 his
                 fellow
                 inferiour
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 invested
                 with
                 proprietie
                 to
                 them
                 all
                 .
                 In
                 his
                 fall
                 hee
                 made
                 a
                 forfeiture
                 of
                 every
                 good
                 thing
                 which
                 God
                 gave
                 him
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 second
                 Covenant
                 a
                 reconciliation
                 being
                 procur'd
                 ,
                 Faith
                 entitling
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 the
                 Covenant
                 doth
                 likewise
                 re-invest
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 Creatures
                 againe
                 .
                 
                   All
                   things
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 
                   are
                   yours
                
                 ,
                 and
                 hee
                 opens
                 the
                 title
                 and
                 conveyance
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   you
                   are
                   Christs
                   ,
                   and
                   Christ
                   is
                   Gods.
                
                 1.
                 
                 Cor.
                 3.
                 23.
                 
                 So
                 elsewhere
                 hee
                 saith
                 that
                 
                   the
                   living
                   God
                   giveth
                   us
                   all
                   things
                   richly
                   to
                   enjoy
                   ,
                
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 possession
                 but
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 things
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 Tim.
                 6.
                 17.
                 where
                 by
                 
                   all
                   things
                
                 wee
                 may
                 understand
                 ,
                 first
                 the
                 libertie
                 and
                 enlargement
                 of
                 Christians
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 stands
                 in
                 opposition
                 to
                 the
                 pedagogie
                 and
                 discipline
                 of
                 Moses
                 Law
                 ,
                 which
                 distinguished
                 the
                 Creatures
                 into
                 cleane
                 and
                 uncleane
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 consequence
                 into
                 usefull
                 and
                 unusefull
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 now
                 by
                 any
                 immediate
                 tie
                 of
                 conscience
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 prohibited
                 the
                 free
                 enjoyment
                 of
                 any
                 Creature
                 of
                 God.
                 Secondly
                 by
                 
                   all
                   things
                
                 we
                 understand
                 not
                 all
                 simply
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 requisites
                 ;
                 All
                 that
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 our
                 state
                 and
                 course
                 are
                 necessary
                 to
                 life
                 and
                 godlinesse
                 .
                 O
                 woman
                 ,
                 saith
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 great
                 is
                 thy
                 Faith
                 ,
                 
                   Be
                   it
                   unto
                   thee
                   even
                   as
                   thou
                   wilt
                   ,
                
                 Math.
                 15.
                 28.
                 
                 This
                 is
                 a
                 large
                 grant
                 to
                 aske
                 what
                 we
                 will
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 promise
                 of
                 obtaining
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 hee
                 who
                 promiseth
                 to
                 beleevers
                 what
                 they
                 will
                 ,
                 doth
                 likewise
                 regulate
                 and
                 confine
                 their
                 wills
                 to
                 desire
                 nothing
                 but
                 with
                 subordination
                 to
                 His
                 Will
                 ;
                 
                 nothing
                 but
                 their
                 owne
                 portion
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 
                   is
                   food
                   convenient
                   for
                   them
                
                 .
                 The
                 heathen
                 man
                 could
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 man
                 hath
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 hee
                 desires
                 ,
                 who
                 desires
                 nothing
                 but
                 
                 what
                 he
                 hath
                 .
                 So
                 we
                 may
                 say
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 hee
                 hath
                 indeede
                 whatsoever
                 hee
                 will
                 ,
                 because
                 God
                 gives
                 him
                 a
                 heart
                 to
                 desire
                 nothing
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 Gods
                 promise
                 and
                 his
                 owne
                 necessitie
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 Faith
                 gives
                 us
                 ,
                 first
                 because
                 it
                 gives
                 us
                 the
                 Fountaine
                 ,
                 and
                 secondly
                 the
                 
                   Promises
                   of
                   them
                   all
                
                 .
                 First
                 Faith
                 carries
                 us
                 to
                 the
                 Fountaine
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 God.
                 With
                 thee
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Prophet
                 David
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 
                   the
                   Fountaine
                   of
                   Life
                
                 .
                 Psal.
                 36.
                 9.
                 
                 And
                 
                   we
                   are
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   Christ
                   Iesus
                   ,
                
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 Cor.
                 1.
                 30.
                 
                 Now
                 wee
                 know
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 kinde
                 of
                 All-sufficiencie
                 in
                 a
                 Fountaine
                 ,
                 what
                 ever
                 water
                 a
                 man
                 wants
                 ,
                 hee
                 may
                 have
                 his
                 supply
                 at
                 the
                 Fountaine
                 ;
                 whereas
                 Cisternes
                 and
                 broken
                 pits
                 will
                 bee
                 presently
                 exhausted
                 .
                 Wee
                 may
                 observe
                 in
                 many
                 fountaines
                 that
                 to
                 the
                 eye
                 they
                 seeme
                 to
                 have
                 far
                 lesse
                 water
                 in
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 then
                 some
                 greater
                 torrent
                 or
                 winter
                 flood
                 which
                 over●…unnes
                 whole
                 valleyes
                 ,
                 and
                 carries
                 away
                 woods
                 and
                 stones
                 before
                 it
                 :
                 yet
                 Iob
                 tell
                 's
                 us
                 that
                 a
                 Torrent
                 will
                 make
                 men
                 ashamed
                 in
                 summer
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 turne
                 aside
                 for
                 water
                 to
                 refresh
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 finde
                 none
                 ,
                 Iob.
                 6.
                 19.
                 20.
                 
                 But
                 hee
                 that
                 comes
                 to
                 a
                 Fountaine
                 for
                 refreshment
                 shall
                 never
                 be
                 ashamed
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 living
                 and
                 growing
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 makes
                 a
                 perpetuall
                 supply
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 Faithfull
                 oftentimes
                 have
                 lesse
                 wealth
                 and
                 aboundance
                 of
                 earthly
                 things
                 then
                 other
                 men
                 :
                 yet
                 notwithstanding
                 they
                 have
                 therewith
                 all
                 the
                 Fountaine
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 consequence
                 they
                 have
                 more
                 certainty
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 sweetnesse
                 .
                 First
                 more
                 certaintie
                 for
                 Fountaine
                 water
                 is
                 Living
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 it
                 multiplies
                 ;
                 whereas
                 other
                 men
                 have
                 their
                 water
                 in
                 Cisterns
                 that
                 are
                 broken
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 holes
                 and
                 chinkes
                 to
                 let
                 it
                 out
                 at
                 againe
                 :
                 so
                 the
                 Prophets
                 tels
                 us
                 of
                 some
                 that
                 drudge
                 and
                 labour
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 
                   in
                   the
                   fire
                
                 ,
                 their
                 worke
                 perisheth
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 it
                 growes
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 others
                 that
                 eatne
                 wages
                 ,
                 but
                 put
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 
                   bagge
                   with
                   holes
                
                 ,
                 it
                 falles
                 out
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 put
                 in
                 .
                 What
                 are
                 these
                 holes
                 ,
                 this
                 fire
                 that
                 melts
                 ,
                 and
                 le
                 ts
                 out
                 the
                 
                 estates
                 of
                 wicked
                 men
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 principally
                 these
                 two
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 the
                 lusts
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 harts
                 ,
                 
                   Te
                   aske
                   and
                   receive
                   not
                   ,
                   because
                   yee
                   spend
                   it
                   upon
                   your
                   lusts
                   ,
                
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 lust
                 keepes
                 it
                 away
                 ,
                 so
                 lust
                 lets
                 it
                 out
                 when
                 wee
                 have
                 it
                 .
                 How
                 many
                 great
                 estates
                 have
                 Wine
                 and
                 women
                 ,
                 Hawkes
                 and
                 Hounds
                 ,
                 fashions
                 and
                 complements
                 ,
                 pride
                 and
                 vaine-glory
                 ,
                 humours
                 and
                 projects
                 ,
                 quarrels
                 and
                 dissentions
                 ,
                 the
                 backe
                 ,
                 the
                 belly
                 ,
                 the
                 eye
                 ,
                 the
                 eare
                 ,
                 the
                 tongue
                 ,
                 the
                 many
                 inventions
                 of
                 an
                 idle
                 head
                 ,
                 the
                 many
                 exorbitancies
                 of
                 a
                 wandring
                 heart
                 ,
                 melted
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 reduced
                 to
                 nothing
                 .
                 Every
                 member
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 every
                 appetite
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 chinkes
                 to
                 let
                 out
                 an
                 estate
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 the
                 faithfull
                 have
                 their
                 lusts
                 abated
                 ,
                 their
                 hearts
                 ordered
                 ,
                 the
                 dropsie
                 and
                 intemperancie
                 of
                 their
                 affections
                 removed
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 all
                 the
                 holes
                 at
                 which
                 Gods
                 blessings
                 might
                 soke
                 away
                 are
                 stopped
                 up
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 the
                 cisternes
                 of
                 wicked
                 men
                 are
                 broken
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 bagges
                 full
                 of
                 holes
                 by
                 the
                 secret
                 
                   iudgement
                   and
                   curse
                   of
                   God
                
                 punishing
                 their
                 sinfull
                 lusts
                 in
                 their
                 sinfull
                 gaine
                 ,
                 blasting
                 and
                 withering
                 their
                 fruitlesse
                 estates
                 ,
                 as
                 Christ
                 did
                 the
                 barren
                 fig-tree
                 .
                 We
                 see
                 how
                 the
                 Lord
                 threatens
                 to
                 curse
                 the
                 people
                 for
                 their
                 sinnes
                 in
                 their
                 going
                 out
                 and
                 comming
                 in
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 basket
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 store
                 :
                 to
                 breake
                 the
                 staffe
                 of
                 their
                 bread
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 their
                 cup
                 from
                 their
                 mouth
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 his
                 Wine
                 and
                 his
                 Oyle
                 to
                 himselfe
                 againe
                 ,
                 to
                 consume
                 their
                 palaces
                 with
                 fire
                 ,
                 to
                 remove
                 their
                 bankers
                 ,
                 to
                 discover
                 their
                 treasures
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 seeke
                 out
                 their
                 hidden
                 things
                 ,
                 to
                 heare
                 the
                 cry
                 of
                 the
                 beame
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 stone
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 wall
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 pull
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 nests
                 ,
                 even
                 from
                 among
                 the
                 Starres
                 ,
                 with
                 infinite
                 other
                 the
                 like
                 expressions
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 useth
                 to
                 shew
                 unto
                 us
                 the
                 power
                 and
                 vigilancie
                 of
                 his
                 Iustice
                 in
                 the
                 administration
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 :
                 Wheras
                 the
                 faithfull
                 have
                 the
                 Bread
                 and
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 the
                 Creatures
                 and
                 the
                 blessings
                 of
                 God
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 have
                 more
                 certaintie
                 in
                 these
                 things
                 .
                 The
                 Womans
                 Oyle
                 and
                 
                 Meale
                 was
                 not
                 much
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 encreased
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 along
                 with
                 her
                 occasions
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Spring
                 in
                 the
                 Cruse
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Barrell
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 living
                 Oyle
                 ,
                 and
                 living
                 Meale
                 ,
                 that
                 grew
                 ,
                 and
                 held
                 out
                 in
                 the
                 famine
                 .
                 As
                 a
                 mans
                 occasions
                 are
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 Fountaine
                 supplies
                 him
                 .
                 If
                 he
                 want
                 a
                 Cup
                 ,
                 a
                 Bucket
                 ,
                 a
                 Cisterne
                 full
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Fountaine
                 answerable
                 to
                 all
                 his
                 wants
                 :
                 so
                 whatever
                 necessitie
                 the
                 Lord
                 brings
                 the
                 faithfull
                 unto
                 ,
                 he
                 gives
                 them
                 an
                 eye
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 a
                 heart
                 to
                 rest
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 expect
                 in
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 honest
                 meanes
                 a
                 supply
                 proportionable
                 to
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 more
                 certaintie
                 ,
                 so
                 have
                 they
                 more
                 sweetnesse
                 in
                 the
                 waters
                 which
                 they
                 fetch
                 from
                 the
                 Fountaine
                 .
                 Water
                 in
                 pits
                 and
                 cisternes
                 rots
                 ,
                 and
                 growes
                 muddy
                 and
                 unfavorie
                 ;
                 so
                 doe
                 the
                 Creatures
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 wicked
                 men
                 .
                 Cares
                 ,
                 feares
                 ,
                 jealousies
                 ,
                 desires
                 ,
                 hopes
                 ,
                 ends
                 ,
                 infinite
                 commixtures
                 and
                 disturbances
                 deprive
                 the
                 Creatures
                 of
                 their
                 native
                 rellish
                 and
                 purenesse
                 .
                 The
                 sweetest
                 wine
                 to
                 an
                 aguish
                 palate
                 tastes
                 of
                 that
                 bitter
                 humour
                 which
                 it
                 there
                 finds
                 .
                 So
                 lusts
                 and
                 curses
                 interweaving
                 themselves
                 with
                 the
                 Creatures
                 in
                 a
                 wicked
                 mans
                 hands
                 ,
                 must
                 needs
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 their
                 simple
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 turne
                 their
                 table
                 to
                 a
                 snare
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 things
                 which
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 for
                 their
                 good
                 into
                 an
                 occasion
                 of
                 falling
                 .
                 Whereas
                 the
                 faithfull
                 by
                 the
                 Word
                 and
                 Prayer
                 have
                 the
                 Creature
                 sanctified
                 ,
                 seasoned
                 ,
                 and
                 perfumed
                 unto
                 their
                 use
                 againe
                 ,
                 have
                 the
                 curse
                 of
                 God
                 removed
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 owne
                 lusts
                 corrected
                 ,
                 and
                 with-held
                 from
                 mingling
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 Thus
                 faith
                 gives
                 us
                 
                   all
                   things
                
                 in
                 the
                 Fountaine
                 ,
                 more
                 certaine
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 sweet
                 ,
                 by
                 stopping
                 the
                 holes
                 which
                 did
                 let
                 them
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 removing
                 the
                 lusts
                 and
                 curses
                 which
                 did
                 before
                 embitter
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Faith
                 gives
                 us
                 
                   all
                   things
                
                 by
                 giving
                 us
                 the
                 
                   Promises
                   .
                   Godlinesse
                   hath
                   the
                   promises
                   of
                   this
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   to
                   come
                   ,
                
                 1.
                 
                 Tim.
                 4.
                 8.
                 
                 Wicked
                 men
                 haue
                 good
                 things
                 onely
                 by
                 Gods
                 
                   generall
                   providence
                
                 ,
                 which
                 maketh
                 his
                 Sunne
                 to
                 shine
                 as
                 well
                 on
                 them
                 as
                 on
                 the
                 
                 just
                 by
                 a
                 common
                 bounty
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 manner
                 of
                 tenure
                 is
                 liable
                 to
                 many
                 forfeitures
                 ,
                 curses
                 ,
                 taxations
                 ;
                 many
                 inrodes
                 and
                 devastations
                 ,
                 by
                 wolvish
                 and
                 wasting
                 lusts
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 consequence
                 is
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 settle
                 and
                 secure
                 the
                 heart
                 in
                 the
                 enioyment
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 by
                 Faith
                 in
                 the
                 promises
                 the
                 godly
                 have
                 their
                 hold
                 altered
                 ,
                 have
                 their
                 estate
                 setled
                 in
                 a
                 better
                 and
                 surer
                 tenure
                 ,
                 delivered
                 from
                 those
                 many
                 encumbrances
                 and
                 intanglements
                 vnto
                 the
                 which
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 obnoxious
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 now
                 a
                 mans
                 heart
                 is
                 secured
                 beyond
                 all
                 doubts
                 or
                 humane
                 feares
                 .
                 A
                 poore
                 man
                 may
                 object
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 wise
                 enough
                 to
                 order
                 my
                 affaires
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 disabled
                 by
                 sicknesse
                 and
                 weaknesse
                 to
                 attend
                 my
                 Calling
                 ,
                 my
                 charge
                 encreaseth
                 vpon
                 mee
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 probabilities
                 of
                 providing
                 for
                 them
                 waxe
                 smaller
                 then
                 before
                 .
                 But
                 yet
                 Faith
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 answer
                 these
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 the
                 like
                 objections
                 ,
                 by
                 proposing
                 the
                 promise
                 .
                 Dost
                 thou
                 live
                 by
                 thine
                 owne
                 strength
                 ?
                 Dost
                 thou
                 prosper
                 by
                 thine
                 owne
                 wisedome
                 and
                 industry
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 blessing
                 and
                 truth
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 promises
                 ?
                 and
                 is
                 Gods
                 Truth
                 an
                 Accepter
                 of
                 persons
                 ?
                 Is
                 not
                 his
                 fidelitie
                 as
                 firme
                 towards
                 weake
                 and
                 poore
                 ,
                 as
                 towards
                 rich
                 beleevers
                 ?
                 Is
                 there
                 any
                 want
                 or
                 weakenesse
                 ,
                 any
                 poverty
                 or
                 deficiency
                 in
                 heaven
                 ?
                 Doe
                 the
                 promises
                 of
                 God
                 stand
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 mans
                 wisedome
                 or
                 strength
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 to
                 passe
                 ?
                 Can
                 thy
                 encrease
                 of
                 charge
                 or
                 occasions
                 ,
                 exhaust
                 the
                 Treasures
                 ,
                 or
                 drie
                 vp
                 the
                 Fountaines
                 and
                 truth
                 of
                 God
                 ?
                 If
                 an
                 honourable
                 and
                 wealthy
                 person
                 have
                 occasions
                 to
                 enlarge
                 his
                 retinue
                 ,
                 and
                 live
                 at
                 a
                 higher
                 pitch
                 then
                 before
                 ,
                 yet
                 because
                 hee
                 hath
                 abundance
                 ,
                 he
                 doth
                 not
                 repine
                 at
                 this
                 necessitie
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 faithfull
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 houshold
                 and
                 family
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 no
                 whit
                 the
                 poorer
                 in
                 his
                 state
                 and
                 power
                 by
                 maintaining
                 many
                 or
                 few
                 .
                 He
                 gives
                 to
                 
                   all
                   men
                
                 ,
                 &
                 yet
                 he
                 gives
                 liberally
                 ,
                 Iam
                 1.
                 5.
                 which
                 no
                 rich
                 man
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 ▪
                 because
                 as
                 he
                 gives
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 himself
                 decreaseth
                 .
                 But
                 God
                 gives
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 Fountaine
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Sunne
                 gives
                 light
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 whether
                 it
                 shine
                 to
                 one
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 thousands
                 ,
                 retaines
                 still
                 equall
                 light
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 neither
                 can
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 men
                 exhaust
                 or
                 draw
                 out
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 .
                 
                   All
                   the
                   Creatures
                   are
                   mine
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 God
                 ,
                 
                   upon
                   a
                   thousand
                   hills
                
                 .
                 If
                 a
                 thousand
                 hills
                 can
                 beare
                 corne
                 enough
                 ,
                 or
                 feed
                 Cattel
                 enough
                 for
                 any
                 poore
                 mans
                 reliefe
                 ,
                 he
                 need
                 not
                 doubt
                 or
                 feare
                 ;
                 for
                 God
                 hath
                 still
                 thousands
                 of
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 so
                 many
                 granaries
                 or
                 store-houses
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 truth
                 and
                 promises
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 faithfull
                 in
                 any
                 straits
                 to
                 have
                 recourse
                 unto
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 faith
                 gives
                 us
                 all
                 things
                 by
                 entituling
                 us
                 to
                 the
                 Promises
                 .
              
               
                 Against
                 all
                 this
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 spoken
                 touching
                 the
                 excellency
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 objected
                 that
                 determination
                 of
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ;
                 
                   Now
                   abideth
                   Faith
                   ,
                   Hope
                   ,
                   and
                   Charitie
                   ,
                   these
                   three
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   greatest
                   of
                   these
                   is
                   Charitie
                   ,
                
                 1.
                 
                 Cor.
                 13.
                 13.
                 
                 By
                 which
                 comparison
                 this
                 point
                 touching
                 the
                 precedency
                 of
                 faith
                 seemes
                 to
                 be
                 impaired
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 I
                 answer
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 Apostle
                 speakes
                 of
                 a
                 greatnesse
                 extensivè
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 duration
                 ,
                 Charitie
                 being
                 an
                 everlasting
                 Grace
                 ,
                 but
                 faith
                 pertaining
                 onely
                 to
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 requisite
                 to
                 the
                 present
                 qualitie
                 and
                 states
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 (
                 for
                 faith
                 and
                 fruition
                 are
                 oppos'd
                 ,
                 2.
                 
                 Cor.
                 5.
                 7.
                 
                 Faith
                 looketh
                 upon
                 things
                 in
                 their
                 promises
                 ,
                 fruition
                 in
                 their
                 reall
                 existence
                 )
                 but
                 now
                 consider
                 faith
                 as
                 an
                 instrument
                 to
                 lay
                 hold
                 on
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 precious
                 promises
                 of
                 life
                 and
                 grace
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 consider
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 Roote
                 ,
                 a
                 living
                 principle
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 heart
                 in
                 worke
                 ,
                 to
                 purifie
                 the
                 conscience
                 ,
                 to
                 enflame
                 the
                 heart
                 to
                 spirituall
                 obedience
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 retribution
                 of
                 holy
                 love
                 to
                 God
                 for
                 all
                 his
                 love
                 to
                 us
                 in
                 his
                 Sonne
                 ;
                 and
                 thus
                 Faith
                 exceeds
                 Charitie
                 as
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 mouth
                 in
                 eating
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 an
                 act
                 that
                 tends
                 immediately
                 to
                 life
                 ,
                 doth
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 mouth
                 in
                 speaking
                 ,
                 which
                 tendeth
                 not
                 to
                 an
                 end
                 so
                 important
                 ,
                 nor
                 absolutely
                 necessary
                 .
              
               
                 Another
                 objection
                 may
                 be
                 this
                 .
                 Other
                 Graces
                 make
                 a
                 man
                 like
                 Christ
                 ,
                 which
                 Faith
                 cannot
                 do
                 ,
                 because
                 Christ
                 
                 could
                 not
                 beleeve
                 unto
                 justification
                 ,
                 or
                 life
                 ,
                 having
                 the
                 Fountaine
                 of
                 both
                 aboundantly
                 in
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 whereas
                 the
                 proper
                 and
                 primitive
                 worke
                 of
                 Faith
                 is
                 to
                 carry
                 a
                 man
                 out
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 see
                 all
                 his
                 sufficiency
                 in
                 another
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 I
                 answer
                 two
                 wayes
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 Christ
                 had
                 faith
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 to
                 such
                 purposes
                 as
                 wee
                 :
                 Faith
                 in
                 the
                 common
                 nature
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 imports
                 assent
                 to
                 all
                 divine
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 adherence
                 ,
                 or
                 reliance
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 to
                 the
                 benefit
                 and
                 goodnesse
                 which
                 the
                 same
                 brings
                 with
                 it
                 (
                 for
                 
                   ratio
                   veritatis
                
                 and
                 
                   ratio
                   commodi
                
                 are
                 the
                 two
                 objects
                 of
                 a
                 right
                 faith
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 severall
                 qualifications
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 object
                 )
                 thus
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 Legall
                 thing
                 ,
                 comming
                 under
                 the
                 compasse
                 of
                 those
                 duties
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 unto
                 which
                 Christ
                 made
                 himselfe
                 subject
                 .
                 But
                 faith
                 as
                 a
                 Condition
                 ,
                 an
                 Officer
                 ,
                 an
                 Instrument
                 of
                 justification
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 stand
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 righteous
                 by
                 beleeving
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 bee
                 himselfe
                 the
                 righteousnesse
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 beleeve
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 other
                 respects
                 when
                 the
                 Apostle
                 saith
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 heard
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 feared
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 saith
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 My
                 God
                 ,
                 my
                 God
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 manifest
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 faith
                 for
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 had
                 it
                 for
                 deliverance
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 he
                 were
                 not
                 saved
                 by
                 beleeving
                 ,
                 yet
                 hee
                 was
                 obedient
                 in
                 beleeving
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 like
                 him
                 ;
                 more
                 to
                 bee
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 picture
                 :
                 now
                 faith
                 makes
                 a
                 unitie
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
                 other
                 graces
                 onely
                 a
                 resemblance
                 ;
                 faith
                 makes
                 a
                 man
                 a
                 member
                 ,
                 others
                 onely
                 a
                 follower
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 that
                 respect
                 still
                 Faith
                 hath
                 the
                 prehemiuence
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 then
                 from
                 the
                 great
                 necessitie
                 and
                 pretiousnesse
                 of
                 this
                 duty
                 we
                 may
                 first
                 inferre
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 their
                 sin
                 ,
                 who
                 neglect
                 it
                 ,
                 who
                 live
                 with
                 no
                 sense
                 of
                 the
                 want
                 ,
                 and
                 little
                 sorrow
                 for
                 the
                 weaknesse
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 lie
                 ,
                 sweare
                 ,
                 revell
                 ,
                 cozen
                 ,
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 the
                 practice
                 of
                 any
                 notorious
                 outrage
                 ,
                 and
                 morall
                 enormitie
                 ,
                 many
                 men
                 esteeme
                 hainous
                 and
                 vnworthie
                 ;
                 But
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 infidelitie
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 
                 knowledge
                 or
                 fellowship
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 in
                 an
                 utter
                 unacquaintance
                 with
                 their
                 owne
                 unworthinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 unexperience
                 of
                 their
                 everlasting
                 insufficiencies
                 to
                 compasse
                 or
                 contrive
                 their
                 owne
                 saluation
                 ,
                 are
                 things
                 seldome
                 or
                 never
                 seriouslie
                 thought
                 on
                 by
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 infidelity
                 is
                 indeed
                 the
                 edge
                 ,
                 and
                 sting
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 bindes
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 guilt
                 everlastingly
                 upon
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 and
                 locketh
                 them
                 like
                 shackles
                 to
                 the
                 conscience
                 ,
                 which
                 otherwise
                 by
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 Christ
                 might
                 easily
                 shake
                 them
                 of
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 beleeveth
                 ,
                 saith
                 Christ
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 condemned
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   that
                   beleeveth
                   not
                   is
                   condemned
                   already
                   ,
                   and
                
                 
                 
                   the
                   wrath
                   of
                   God
                   abideth
                   on
                   him
                   .
                
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 displeasure
                 which
                 is
                 but
                 
                   for
                   a
                   moment
                
                 ,
                 a
                 wrath
                 which
                 doth
                 only
                 sing
                 ,
                 and
                 blow
                 vpon
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 away
                 ;
                 such
                 the
                 faithfull
                 themselues
                 after
                 some
                 bold
                 adventure
                 into
                 the
                 waies
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 may
                 haue
                 experience
                 of
                 .
                 And
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 wrath
                 which
                 is
                 constant
                 ,
                 permanent
                 ,
                 intimately
                 and
                 euerlastinglie
                 adherent
                 vnto
                 the
                 Soule
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 seize
                 onely
                 vpon
                 vnbeleeuers
                 .
                 
                   The
                   spirit
                   shall
                   convince
                   the
                   World
                   of
                
                 
                 
                   Sinne
                   because
                   they
                   beleeve
                   not
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 Christ.
                 Sinne
                 there
                 stands
                 in
                 opposition
                 to
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 Iudgement
                 ,
                 or
                 
                 holinesse
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 meaning
                 is
                 ,
                 The
                 spirit
                 shall
                 convince
                 men
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 unrighteous
                 and
                 unholie
                 men
                 ,
                 held
                 under
                 by
                 the
                 guilt
                 ,
                 condemnation
                 ,
                 and
                 power
                 of
                 sinne
                 ;
                 shut
                 vp
                 in
                 fast
                 chaines
                 unto
                 the
                 wrath
                 and
                 iudgement
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Day
                 ;
                 unauoidably
                 cast
                 and
                 condemned
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Law
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 fled
                 not
                 by
                 faith
                 unto
                 that
                 office
                 of
                 mercie
                 and
                 reconciliation
                 which
                 the
                 Father
                 hath
                 erected
                 in
                 his
                 beloved
                 Sonne
                 .
                 All
                 sinnes
                 do
                 of
                 themselues
                 deserve
                 damnation
                 ,
                 but
                 none
                 doe
                 
                   de
                   facto
                
                 inferre
                 damnation
                 without
                 infidelitie
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 that
                 great
                 provocation
                 in
                 the
                 Wildernesse
                 which
                 kept
                 the
                 people
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Promise
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 which
                 God
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 beene
                 grieved
                 fortie
                 yeeres
                 together
                 .
                 
                   How
                   long
                   will
                   this
                   people
                   provoke
                   mee
                   ?
                   How
                   long
                   will
                   it
                   bee
                   ere
                   they
                   beleeve
                   in
                   me
                   ?
                   they
                   despised
                   the
                   holy
                   Land
                   ,
                   they
                   beleeved
                
                 
                 
                   not
                   his
                   word
                   ;
                   they
                   drew
                   backward
                   ,
                   and
                   turned
                   againe
                   in
                
                 
                 
                   their
                   hearts
                   into
                   Egypt
                
                 .
                 The
                 Apostle
                 summes
                 vp
                 all
                 their
                 murmurings
                 and
                 provocations
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 excluded
                 that
                 type
                 of
                 heauen
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 one
                 word
                 ,
                 
                   They
                   entred
                
                 
                 
                   not
                   in
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                   because
                   of
                   their
                   vnbeliefe
                   .
                
                 If
                 there
                 bee
                 but
                 one
                 onely
                 medicine
                 against
                 a
                 deadly
                 disease
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 that
                 is
                 offered
                 to
                 the
                 sicke
                 person
                 he
                 refuse
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 throw
                 it
                 vnder
                 his
                 feete
                 ,
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 that
                 man
                 is
                 infallibly
                 desperate
                 and
                 remedilesse
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 but
                 one
                 name
                 ,
                 but
                 one
                 
                 sacrifice
                 ,
                 but
                 one
                 blood
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 we
                 can
                 be
                 saved
                 ,
                 perfected
                 ,
                 and
                 purged
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 which
                 God
                 can
                 have
                 no
                 pleasure
                 in
                 us
                 :
                 how
                 can
                 wee
                 then
                 escape
                 if
                 we
                 neglect
                 so
                 great
                 salvation
                 ,
                 and
                 trample
                 under
                 foote
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 the
                 Covenant
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 fruitlesse
                 labour
                 and
                 an
                 endlesse
                 folly
                 for
                 men
                 to
                 use
                 any
                 other
                 courses
                 (
                 be
                 they
                 in
                 appearance
                 never
                 so
                 specious
                 ,
                 probable
                 ,
                 rigorous
                 ,
                 mortified
                 ,
                 Pharisaicall
                 ,
                 nay
                 angelicall
                 )
                 for
                 extricating
                 themselues
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 maze
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 or
                 exonerating
                 their
                 consciences
                 of
                 the
                 guilt
                 or
                 power
                 thereof
                 without
                 faith
                 .
                 Though
                 a
                 man
                 could
                 scourge
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 bodie
                 rivers
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 neglect
                 of
                 himselfe
                 could
                 outfast
                 Moses
                 or
                 Elias
                 ;
                 though
                 he
                 could
                 weare
                 out
                 his
                 knees
                 with
                 prayer
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 his
                 eyes
                 nail'd
                 vnto
                 heaven
                 ;
                 though
                 he
                 could
                 build
                 hospitals
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 poore
                 on
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 exhaust
                 the
                 Mines
                 of
                 India
                 into
                 almes
                 ;
                 though
                 hee
                 could
                 walke
                 like
                 an
                 Angell
                 of
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 glittering
                 of
                 an
                 outward
                 holinesse
                 dazle
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 all
                 beholders
                 ;
                 nay
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 possible
                 to
                 be
                 conceiv'd
                 )
                 though
                 he
                 should
                 live
                 for
                 a
                 thousand
                 yeeres
                 in
                 a
                 perfect
                 and
                 perpetuall
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 his
                 originall
                 corruption
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 one
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 least
                 digression
                 and
                 deviation
                 from
                 that
                 Law
                 ,
                 alone
                 excepted
                 :
                 yet
                 such
                 a
                 man
                 as
                 this
                 could
                 no
                 more
                 appeare
                 before
                 the
                 tribunall
                 of
                 Gods
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 then
                 stubble
                 before
                 a
                 consuming
                 fire
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 onely
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 bush
                 that
                 can
                 keepe
                 the
                 fire
                 from
                 burning
                 ;
                 It
                 is
                 onely
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 that
                 can
                 keepe
                 sinne
                 
                 from
                 condemning
                 .
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 
                   without
                   mee
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 separated
                 
                 from
                 mee
                 ,
                 
                   yee
                   can
                   doe
                   nothing
                
                 towards
                 the
                 iustification
                 of
                 your
                 persons
                 ,
                 or
                 salvation
                 of
                 your
                 soules
                 ,
                 or
                 sanctification
                 of
                 your
                 lives
                 or
                 natures
                 .
                 No
                 burden
                 can
                 a
                 man
                 shake
                 off
                 ,
                 no
                 obstacle
                 can
                 hee
                 breake
                 through
                 ,
                 no
                 temptation
                 can
                 hee
                 overcome
                 without
                 faith
                 ;
                 
                   shake
                   off
                   every
                   thing
                
                 
                 
                   that
                   presseth
                   downe
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   sinne
                   which
                   hangeth
                   so
                   fast
                   on
                   ,
                   and
                   runne
                   with
                   patience
                
                 (
                 namely
                 through
                 all
                 oppositions
                 and
                 contradictions
                 ,
                 )
                 
                   the
                   race
                   that
                   is
                   set
                   before
                   you
                   ,
                
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 .
                 But
                 how
                 shall
                 we
                 do
                 such
                 unfeasible
                 works
                 ?
                 Hee
                 shewes
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 words
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 
                   looking
                   of
                   from
                   our selves
                   unto
                   Iesus
                   the
                   Author
                   and
                   finisher
                   of
                   our
                   faith
                   .
                
                 When
                 a
                 man
                 lookes
                 inward
                 upon
                 his
                 owne
                 strength
                 ,
                 hee
                 may
                 as
                 justly
                 despaire
                 of
                 moving
                 sinne
                 from
                 his
                 soule
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 casting
                 downe
                 Mountaines
                 with
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 fingers
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 who
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 give
                 vs
                 faith
                 ,
                 is
                 by
                 that
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 all
                 things
                 possible
                 unto
                 vs.
                 The
                 world
                 tempts
                 with
                 promises
                 ,
                 wages
                 ,
                 pleasures
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 with
                 frownes
                 ,
                 threats
                 ,
                 and
                 persecutions
                 for
                 righteousnesse
                 :
                 If
                 a
                 man
                 have
                 not
                 faith
                 to
                 see
                 in
                 Christ
                 more
                 pretious
                 promises
                 ,
                 more
                 sure
                 mercies
                 ,
                 more
                 full
                 rewards
                 ,
                 more
                 aboundant
                 and
                 everlasting
                 pleasures
                 :
                 to
                 see
                 in
                 the
                 frownes
                 of
                 God
                 more
                 terror
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 God
                 more
                 bitternes
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 threats
                 of
                 God
                 more
                 certainty
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 more
                 curses
                 ,
                 then
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 can
                 load
                 him
                 withall
                 ;
                 impossible
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 stand
                 under
                 such
                 assaults
                 ;
                 for
                 
                   this
                   is
                   the
                   victory
                   which
                   overcommeth
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   even
                   our
                   faith
                   .
                
                 Satan
                 dischargeth
                 his
                 
                   fierie
                   darts
                
                 upon
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 
                 darts
                 pointed
                 and
                 poysoned
                 with
                 the
                 venome
                 of
                 Serpents
                 ,
                 which
                 set
                 the
                 heart
                 on
                 fire
                 from
                 one
                 lust
                 unto
                 another
                 :
                 if
                 a
                 man
                 have
                 not
                 put
                 on
                 Christ
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 shield
                 of
                 faith
                 ,
                 to
                 hold
                 up
                 his
                 heart
                 with
                 the
                 promises
                 of
                 victory
                 ,
                 to
                 hold
                 out
                 the
                 triumph
                 of
                 Christ
                 over
                 the
                 powers
                 of
                 death
                 and
                 darkenesse
                 ;
                 to
                 see
                 himselfe
                 under
                 the
                 protection
                 of
                 him
                 who
                 hath
                 already
                 throwne
                 downe
                 the
                 Dragon
                 from
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 Satan
                 in
                 a
                 chaine
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 keyes
                 of
                 the
                 bottomlesse
                 Pit
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 command
                 ;
                 to
                 say
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 The
                 Lord
                 rebuke
                 thee
                 Satan
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 Lord
                 that
                 hath
                 chosen
                 Ierusalem
                 rebuke
                 thee
                 ;
                 impossible
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 quench
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 temptations
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 stand
                 before
                 the
                 rage
                 and
                 fury
                 of
                 so
                 roaring
                 a
                 Lion.
                 
                   Whom
                   resist
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 S.
                 
                   Peter
                   ,
                   stedfast
                   in
                   the
                   faith
                   .
                
                 Our
                 corruptions
                 
                 set
                 upon
                 us
                 with
                 our
                 own
                 strength
                 ,
                 with
                 high
                 imaginations
                 ,
                 with
                 strong
                 reasonings
                 ,
                 with
                 lustfull
                 dalliances
                 ,
                 with
                 treacherous
                 solicitations
                 ,
                 with
                 plausible
                 pretences
                 ,
                 with
                 violent
                 importunities
                 ,
                 with
                 deceitfull
                 promises
                 ,
                 with
                 fearefull
                 prejudices
                 ,
                 with
                 profound
                 &
                 unsearchable
                 points
                 and
                 traines
                 ;
                 on
                 all
                 sides
                 lust
                 stirs
                 &
                 workes
                 within
                 us
                 like
                 sparkles
                 in
                 a
                 dried
                 leafe
                 ,
                 &
                 sets
                 every
                 faculty
                 against
                 it self
                 .
                 The
                 mind
                 tempts
                 it self
                 unto
                 vanity
                 ,
                 the
                 understanding
                 tempts
                 it selfe
                 unto
                 error
                 and
                 curiosity
                 ;
                 the
                 will
                 tempts
                 it selfe
                 unto
                 frowardnesse
                 and
                 contuinacie
                 ;
                 the
                 heart
                 tempts
                 it selfe
                 unto
                 hardnesse
                 and
                 security
                 .
                 If
                 a
                 man
                 have
                 not
                 faith
                 ,
                 impossible
                 
                 it
                 is
                 either
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 requests
                 to
                 God
                 against
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 denie
                 the
                 requests
                 of
                 sinne
                 which
                 himselfe
                 maketh
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 faith
                 alone
                 which
                 must
                 
                   purifie
                   the
                   heart
                
                 ,
                 and
                 trust
                 his
                 power
                 and
                 fidelity
                 who
                 is
                 both
                 willing
                 and
                 able
                 
                   to
                   subdue
                   corruptions
                
                 .
                 In
                 vaine
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 strive
                 ,
                 except
                 a
                 man
                 strive
                 lawfully
                 .
                 In
                 a
                 prayer
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 faith
                 which
                 must
                 make
                 us
                 successefull
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 b
                 word
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 faith
                 which
                 must
                 make
                 us
                 profitable
                 :
                 In
                 c
                 obedience
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 faith
                 which
                 must
                 make
                 us
                 cheerefull
                 :
                 in
                 d
                 afflictions
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 faith
                 which
                 must
                 make
                 vs
                 patient
                 :
                 in
                 e
                 trials
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 faith
                 which
                 must
                 make
                 vs
                 resolute
                 :
                 in
                 f
                 desertions
                 it
                 is
                 faith
                 which
                 must
                 make
                 us
                 comfortable
                 :
                 in
                 g
                 life
                 it
                 is
                 faith
                 which
                 must
                 make
                 vs
                 fruitfull
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 h
                 death
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 faith
                 which
                 must
                 make
                 us
                 victorious
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 of
                 water
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 so
                 may
                 I
                 of
                 faith
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 the
                 most
                 soveraigne
                 and
                 pretious
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 of
                 universall
                 use
                 in
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 man.
                 Therefore
                 the
                 Apostle
                 calleth
                 men
                 without
                 faith
                 i
                 
                   Absurd
                   men
                
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 unreasonable
                 and
                 sottish
                 thing
                 for
                 a
                 workman
                 to
                 be
                 without
                 his
                 chiefe
                 instrument
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 universally
                 
                 requisite
                 to
                 euery
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 works
                 .
                 A
                 Husbandman
                 without
                 a
                 plow
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 builder
                 without
                 a
                 rule
                 ,
                 a
                 preacher
                 without
                 a
                 bible
                 ,
                 a
                 Christian
                 without
                 faith
                 ,
                 are
                 things
                 equally
                 absurd
                 and
                 unreasonable
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 thus
                 unreasonable
                 are
                 men
                 usually
                 .
                 By
                 faith
                 Moses
                 repell'd
                 and
                 fled
                 from
                 the
                 solicitations
                 of
                 his
                 adulterous
                 mistresse
                 ;
                 and
                 have
                 they
                 then
                 faith
                 that
                 run
                 upon
                 temptations
                 of
                 lust
                 ,
                 let
                 their
                 hearts
                 wallow
                 in
                 the
                 speculations
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 bodies
                 in
                 the
                 beds
                 of
                 uncleanenesse
                 ?
                 Faith
                 made
                 David
                 looke
                 to
                 God
                 when
                 Shimei
                 reviled
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 have
                 they
                 faith
                 that
                 dart
                 out
                 othes
                 ,
                 stabs
                 ,
                 and
                 execrations
                 at
                 once
                 against
                 their
                 enemie
                 and
                 against
                 God
                 ?
                 Faith
                 made
                 Noah
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 warned
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 feare
                 ,
                 and
                 Iosiah
                 to
                 tremble
                 at
                 his
                 word
                 ;
                 and
                 have
                 they
                 faith
                 who
                 mocke
                 the
                 messengers
                 ,
                 and
                 despise
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 misuse
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 and
                 reject
                 the
                 remedies
                 ,
                 and
                 sleight
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 their
                 peace
                 and
                 visitation
                 which
                 God
                 gives
                 them
                 ?
                 Faith
                 made
                 Abraham
                 put
                 a
                 sword
                 to
                 the
                 throat
                 of
                 his
                 beloved
                 son
                 ,
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 blessing
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 promise
                 ;
                 and
                 have
                 they
                 then
                 faith
                 who
                 will
                 not
                 sacrifice
                 a
                 stinking
                 lust
                 ,
                 nor
                 part
                 from
                 a
                 prodigious
                 vanitie
                 when
                 God
                 requires
                 it
                 ?
                 O
                 what
                 a
                 world
                 of
                 sweetnes
                 &
                 closenes
                 is
                 there
                 in
                 sin
                 to
                 our
                 nature
                 ,
                 when
                 men
                 love
                 a
                 lust
                 ,
                 a
                 rag
                 ,
                 a
                 fashion
                 ,
                 an
                 excrement
                 ,
                 better
                 then
                 Abraham
                 did
                 his
                 Sonne
                 Isaak
                 .
                 Faith
                 made
                 Moses
                 suffer
                 rather
                 the
                 reproaches
                 of
                 Christ
                 then
                 the
                 riches
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ;
                 and
                 have
                 they
                 faith
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 rather
                 be
                 without
                 Christ
                 then
                 their
                 profits
                 and
                 pleasures
                 ;
                 who
                 subordinate
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 the
                 will
                 ,
                 the
                 waies
                 ,
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 Christ
                 to
                 their
                 earthlie
                 designes
                 and
                 base
                 resolutions
                 ?
                 By
                 faith
                 he
                 feared
                 not
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 ;
                 and
                 have
                 they
                 faith
                 who
                 feare
                 the
                 breath
                 of
                 fooles
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 faine
                 be
                 religious
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 did
                 not
                 discredit
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 crush
                 their
                 arts
                 of
                 compliance
                 ,
                 plausibilitie
                 ,
                 and
                 ambition
                 ?
                 Thus
                 euery
                 sinne
                 wilfully
                 committed
                 is
                 back'd
                 and
                 strengthened
                 with
                 infidelity
                 .
                 If
                 men
                 did
                 by
                 faith
                 see
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 invisible
                 ,
                 an
                 unapproachable
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 consuming
                 
                 fire
                 ;
                 see
                 the
                 sword
                 in
                 his
                 left
                 hand
                 to
                 revenge
                 iniquitie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Crowne
                 in
                 his
                 right
                 hand
                 to
                 reward
                 holinesse
                 ;
                 looke
                 upon
                 his
                 judgements
                 as
                 present
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 his
                 glorie
                 as
                 present
                 in
                 his
                 promises
                 ;
                 It
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 goe
                 on
                 in
                 such
                 outrages
                 against
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Law.
                 
                   Know
                   you
                   not
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   neither
                
                 
                 
                   fornicators
                   ,
                   nor
                   Idolaters
                   ,
                   nor
                   Adulterers
                   ,
                   nor
                   effeminate
                   ,
                   &c.
                   nor
                   abusers
                   of
                   themselves
                   with
                   mankind
                   ,
                   nor
                   theeves
                   ,
                   nor
                   covetous
                   ,
                   nor
                   drunkards
                   ,
                   nor
                   revilers
                   ,
                   nor
                   extortioners
                   ,
                   shall
                   inherit
                   the
                   kingdome
                   of
                   God
                   ?
                
                 Nothing
                 but
                 faith
                 can
                 unbinde
                 and
                 unlocke
                 the
                 sinnes
                 from
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 faith
                 not
                 onely
                 their
                 guilt
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 power
                 and
                 dominion
                 is
                 removed
                 and
                 subdued
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 second
                 use
                 and
                 inference
                 from
                 this
                 Doctrine
                 is
                 to
                 enflame
                 the
                 heart
                 to
                 seeke
                 for
                 faith
                 as
                 for
                 a
                 pretious
                 Iewell
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 hidden
                 treasure
                 .
                 Men
                 are
                 never
                 satisfied
                 with
                 
                 earthly
                 treasures
                 ,
                 though
                 oftentimes
                 they
                 heape
                 them
                 up
                 for
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 :
                 How
                 much
                 more
                 carefull
                 should
                 they
                 be
                 to
                 lay
                 up
                 a
                 good
                 foundation
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 obtaine
                 eternall
                 life
                 ?
                 Great
                 encouragement
                 we
                 may
                 have
                 hereunto
                 upon
                 these
                 considerations
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 faith
                 a
                 man
                 hath
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 comfort
                 he
                 may
                 take
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 good
                 things
                 which
                 he
                 doth
                 enjoy
                 .
                 He
                 may
                 looke
                 upon
                 them
                 as
                 the
                 witnesses
                 of
                 Gods
                 truth
                 and
                 promises
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 tokens
                 of
                 his
                 love
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 accessions
                 
                 and
                 supernumerary
                 accruments
                 unto
                 his
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 supplies
                 and
                 daily
                 provisions
                 of
                 a
                 Father
                 which
                 careth
                 for
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 faith
                 a
                 man
                 hath
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 securitie
                 he
                 hath
                 against
                 all
                 evils
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 undergoe
                 them
                 with
                 patience
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 hope
                 ,
                 with
                 b
                 joy
                 ,
                 with
                 c
                 triumph
                 ,
                 with
                 d
                 profit
                 .
                 He
                 may
                 looke
                 upon
                 them
                 as
                 e
                 needfull
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 f
                 pretious
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 g
                 conformities
                 unto
                 Christ
                 his
                 Head
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 h
                 seeds
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 righteousnesse
                 and
                 praises
                 ;
                 As
                 raine
                 though
                 it
                 make
                 the
                 way
                 foule
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 makes
                 the
                 Land
                 fruitfull
                 .
              
               
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 faith
                 a
                 man
                 hath
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 certaine
                 and
                 victorious
                 will
                 his
                 conquests
                 be
                 against
                 his
                 enemies
                 :
                 that
                 which
                 by
                 faith
                 wee
                 relie
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 on
                 ,
                 will
                 bee
                 impregnable
                 munition
                 ,
                 and
                 impenetrable
                 armour
                 to
                 secure
                 us
                 .
                 The
                 love
                 ,
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 the
                 compassions
                 ,
                 the
                 temptations
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 i
                 these
                 by
                 faith
                 apprehended
                 have
                 pulled
                 downe
                 walles
                 ,
                 subdued
                 kingdomes
                 ,
                 stopped
                 the
                 mouthes
                 of
                 Lions
                 ,
                 quenched
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 fire
                 ,
                 escaped
                 the
                 edge
                 of
                 the
                 sword
                 ,
                 and
                 turned
                 to
                 flight
                 the
                 armies
                 of
                 the
                 Aliens
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 faith
                 a
                 man
                 hath
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 insight
                 hee
                 hath
                 into
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 mysteries
                 of
                 salvation
                 which
                 the
                 k
                 Angels
                 desire
                 to
                 looke
                 into
                 .
                 l
                 Faith
                 is
                 the
                 eye
                 ,
                 and
                 mouth
                 ,
                 m
                 and
                 n
                 eare
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 wee
                 peepe
                 through
                 the
                 curtaines
                 of
                 mortalitie
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 a
                 view
                 and
                 foretaste
                 of
                 heavenly
                 things
                 ,
                 wherby
                 we
                 have
                 a
                 more
                 secret
                 and
                 intimate
                 communion
                 with
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 Covenants
                 ,
                 promises
                 ,
                 precepts
                 ;
                 in
                 his
                 will
                 guiding
                 vs
                 by
                 counsell
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 face
                 ,
                 comforting
                 us
                 with
                 his
                 favour
                 .
              
               
                 Fifthly
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 faith
                 a
                 man
                 hath
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 tranquillitie
                 and
                 establishment
                 of
                 heart
                 shall
                 he
                 find
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 all
                 spirituall
                 desertions
                 ,
                 distractions
                 and
                 difficulties
                 .
                 When
                 a
                 mans
                 wits
                 are
                 non
                 ▪
                 plusd
                 ,
                 his
                 reason
                 pos'd
                 ,
                 his
                 contrivances
                 and
                 counsels
                 disappointed
                 ,
                 his
                 heart
                 clouded
                 with
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 and
                 feare
                 ;
                 when
                 he
                 walketh
                 in
                 darknesse
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 no
                 light
                 ;
                 O
                 then
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 sanctuary
                 ,
                 an
                 Altar
                 to
                 flie
                 unto
                 ;
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 God
                 to
                 role
                 himselfe
                 upon
                 ,
                 to
                 leane
                 upon
                 his
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 to
                 lay
                 hold
                 upon
                 his
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 to
                 o
                 waite
                 quietly
                 upon
                 the
                 salvation
                 of
                 that
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 doth
                 not
                 cast
                 off
                 for
                 ever
                 ;
                 but
                 though
                 hee
                 cause
                 griefe
                 ,
                 yet
                 will
                 have
                 compassion
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 his
                 mercies
                 ;
                 p
                 to
                 commit
                 his
                 way
                 to
                 him
                 who
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 bring
                 it
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 doe
                 abundantly
                 above
                 the
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 desires
                 ,
                 expectations
                 ,
                 or
                 petitions
                 of
                 men
                 :
                 what
                 peace
                 and
                 serenity
                 must
                 this
                 bee
                 to
                 the
                 ●…oule
                 
                 which
                 is
                 otherwise
                 without
                 light
                 and
                 peace
                 ?
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 faith
                 a
                 man
                 hath
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 joy
                 and
                 glory
                 he
                 hath
                 in
                 spirituall
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 contentment
                 and
                 quietnesse
                 in
                 earthly
                 things
                 .
                 
                   Being
                   iustified
                   by
                   faith
                   ,
                   wee
                
                 
                 
                   have
                   peace
                   with
                   God
                   ;
                   in
                   whom
                   beleeving
                   ,
                   we
                   reioyce
                   with
                   ioy
                   unspeakeable
                   ,
                   and
                   full
                   of
                   glory
                   .
                   Let
                   your
                   conversation
                   be
                   without
                   covetousnesse
                   ,
                   and
                   bee
                   content
                   with
                   such
                   things
                   as
                   you
                   have
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   hath
                   said
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   faile
                   thee
                   ,
                   nor
                   forsake
                   thee
                   .
                
                 Earthly-mindednesse
                 and
                 worldly
                 cares
                 grow
                 out
                 of
                 want
                 of
                 faith
                 .
                 In
                 these
                 and
                 a
                 world
                 the
                 like
                 respects
                 should
                 we
                 be
                 moov'd
                 to
                 seeke
                 for
                 this
                 grace
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 carefully
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 heart
                 is
                 of
                 it selfe
                 barren
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 very
                 unfit
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 forraigne
                 plant
                 grow
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 very
                 apt
                 to
                 over-top
                 it
                 with
                 lusts
                 and
                 vanities
                 .
                 We
                 must
                 therefore
                 bee
                 diligent
                 to
                 make
                 our
                 assurance
                 full
                 and
                 certaine
                 ;
                 diligent
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Word
                   of
                   faith
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 with
                 the
                 
                   spirit
                   of
                   faith
                   .
                   Beeyee
                   not
                   slothfull
                   ,
                
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   followers
                   of
                   them
                   who
                   through
                   faith
                   and
                   patience
                   inherit
                   the
                   Promises
                   .
                
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 doe
                 with
                 faith
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 doe
                 with
                 pretious
                 things
                 ,
                 Try
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 touchstone
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 may
                 prove
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 truly
                 valuable
                 and
                 unfeigned
                 ;
                 because
                 there
                 is
                 much
                 counterfeite
                 faith
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 false
                 money
                 ,
                 and
                 deceitfull
                 jewels
                 ,
                 and
                 wilde
                 herbes
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 which
                 very
                 neerely
                 resemble
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 right
                 and
                 pure
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 an
                 argument
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 much
                 travail'd
                 in
                 by
                 men
                 of
                 more
                 learning
                 and
                 spirit
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 will
                 but
                 touch
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 considering
                 foure
                 principall
                 effects
                 of
                 this
                 Grace
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 is
                 
                   a
                   love
                
                 and
                 liking
                 of
                 those
                 spirituall
                 truths
                 which
                 by
                 faith
                 the
                 heart
                 assenteth
                 unto
                 :
                 for
                 according
                 as
                 is
                 the
                 evidence
                 and
                 pretiousnesse
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 beleeved
                 ,
                 such
                 is
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 our
                 love
                 unto
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 saving
                 faith
                 is
                 an
                 assent
                 with
                 adherence
                 and
                 delight
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 Divels
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 with
                 trembling
                 and
                 horror
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 delight
                 is
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 rellish
                 and
                 experience
                 
                 of
                 the
                 goodnesse
                 of
                 that
                 truth
                 which
                 we
                 assent
                 
                 unto
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 it
                 necessarily
                 followes
                 even
                 from
                 the
                 dictate
                 of
                 nature
                 (
                 which
                 instructeth
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 love
                 that
                 which
                 worketh
                 in
                 him
                 comfort
                 and
                 delight
                 )
                 that
                 from
                 this
                 assent
                 must
                 arise
                 a
                 love
                 of
                 those
                 truths
                 whence
                 such
                 sweetnesse
                 doth
                 issue
                 .
                 By
                 the
                 first
                 act
                 of
                 faith
                 we
                 apprehend
                 God
                 a
                 reconcileable
                 God
                 ;
                 by
                 the
                 second
                 a
                 reconciled
                 God
                 ;
                 for
                 faith
                 shewes
                 us
                 a
                 Gods
                 love
                 to
                 us
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 proposeth
                 him
                 as
                 altogether
                 lovely
                 ,
                 the
                 chiefest
                 of
                 ten
                 thousand
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 beget●…eth
                 in
                 us
                 a
                 love
                 unto
                 Christ
                 againe
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 love
                 is
                 a
                 sincere
                 ,
                 uncorrupted
                 ,
                 immortall
                 
                 love
                 ;
                 a
                 conjugall
                 and
                 superlative
                 love
                 ;
                 nothing
                 must
                 be
                 loved
                 in
                 competition
                 with
                 Christ
                 ;
                 every
                 thing
                 must
                 be
                 rejected
                 and
                 cast
                 away
                 ,
                 either
                 as
                 a
                 snare
                 when
                 hee
                 d
                 hates
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 a
                 Sacrifice
                 when
                 he
                 calles
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 Therefore
                 c
                 God
                 required
                 the
                 neerest
                 of
                 a
                 mans
                 blood
                 in
                 some
                 cases
                 c
                 to
                 throw
                 the
                 first
                 stone
                 at
                 an
                 Idolater
                 ;
                 to
                 shew
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 relations
                 should
                 preponderate
                 ,
                 or
                 over-sway
                 our
                 hearts
                 from
                 his
                 love
                 .
                 Christ
                 and
                 earthly
                 things
                 often
                 come
                 into
                 competition
                 in
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 a
                 man.
                 In
                 every
                 un
                 just
                 gaine
                 ,
                 Christ
                 and
                 a
                 bribe
                 ,
                 or
                 Christ
                 and
                 cruelty
                 ;
                 in
                 every
                 oth
                 or
                 execration
                 ,
                 Christ
                 and
                 a
                 blasphemy
                 ;
                 in
                 every
                 sinfull
                 fashion
                 ,
                 Christ
                 and
                 a
                 ragge
                 ,
                 or
                 Christ
                 and
                 an
                 excrement
                 ;
                 in
                 every
                 vaine-glorious
                 affectation
                 ,
                 Christ
                 and
                 a
                 blast
                 ;
                 in
                 every
                 intemperancy
                 ,
                 Christ
                 and
                 a
                 vomit
                 ,
                 a
                 stagger
                 ,
                 a
                 shame
                 ,
                 a
                 disease
                 .
                 O
                 where
                 is
                 that
                 faith
                 in
                 men
                 which
                 should
                 overcome
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ?
                 Why
                 should
                 men
                 delight
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 while
                 they
                 live
                 ,
                 which
                 when
                 they
                 ●…e
                 on
                 their
                 death
                 ▪
                 beds
                 (
                 a
                 time
                 speedily
                 approching
                 )
                 they
                 shall
                 never
                 bee
                 able
                 to
                 reflect
                 on
                 with
                 comfort
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 recount
                 without
                 amazement
                 and
                 horror
                 ?
                 Certainely
                 he
                 that
                 fosters
                 any
                 Dalila
                 or
                 darling
                 lust
                 against
                 the
                 will
                 and
                 command
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 well
                 may
                 hee
                 delude
                 himselfe
                 with
                 foolish
                 conceits
                 that
                 hee
                 loves
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 ;
                 but
                 let
                 him
                 be
                 assured
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 deceived
                 ,
                 yet
                 God
                 will
                 not
                 bee
                 mocked
                 ;
                 
                 not
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 faith
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 shall
                 bee
                 accounted
                 the
                 friends
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 who
                 keepe
                 his
                 Commandements
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 second
                 effect
                 of
                 faith
                 is
                 
                   Assiance
                   and
                   Hope
                
                 ,
                 confidently
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 relying
                 on
                 the
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 waiting
                 on
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 to
                 the
                 full
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 performe
                 ,
                 what
                 in
                 his
                 word
                 hee
                 hath
                 promised
                 .
                 I
                 haue
                 set
                 life
                 and
                 death
                 before
                 you
                 ,
                 saith
                 Moses
                 to
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   thou
                   maist
                   love
                   the
                   Lord
                   thy
                   God
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   and
                   that
                   thou
                   maist
                   obey
                   his
                   voice
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   thou
                   maist
                   cleave
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   Wee
                   are
                   confident
                   ,
                
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 
                   knowing
                   that
                   whilst
                   wee
                   are
                   at
                   home
                   in
                   the
                   body
                   we
                   are
                   absent
                   from
                   the
                   Lord.
                
                 When
                 once
                 the
                 minde
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 is
                 wrought
                 so
                 to
                 assent
                 unto
                 divine
                 promises
                 made
                 in
                 Christ
                 as
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 an
                 interest
                 ,
                 claime
                 ,
                 and
                 propriety
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 last
                 actually
                 performed
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 who
                 may
                 be
                 subject
                 both
                 to
                 unfaithfulnesse
                 in
                 keeping
                 ,
                 and
                 disability
                 in
                 performing
                 his
                 promises
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 Almighty
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 confirme
                 our
                 faith
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 hath
                 both
                 by
                 word
                 and
                 oath
                 engaged
                 his
                 fidelity
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 altogether
                 omnipotent
                 to
                 do●…
                 what
                 hee
                 hath
                 purposed
                 or
                 promised
                 :
                 Impossible
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 from
                 such
                 an
                 assent
                 grounded
                 on
                 the
                 veracity
                 and
                 all
                 sufficiency
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 there
                 should
                 result
                 in
                 the
                 minde
                 of
                 a
                 faithfull
                 man
                 ,
                 a
                 confident
                 dependance
                 on
                 such
                 Promises
                 :
                 renouncing
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 all
                 selfe-concurrencie
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 it selfe
                 utterly
                 impotent
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 fullfilling
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 worke
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 by
                 Gods
                 owne
                 omnipotencie
                 eff●…cted
                 ,
                 altogether
                 irrequisite
                 :
                 and
                 resolving
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 temptations
                 to
                 relie
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 hold
                 fast
                 his
                 mercy
                 and
                 the
                 profession
                 of
                 his
                 faith
                 without
                 wavering
                 ,
                 having
                 an
                 eye
                 to
                 the
                 recompence
                 of
                 reward
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 assured
                 that
                 hee
                 who
                 hath
                 promised
                 will
                 certainly
                 bring
                 it
                 to
                 passe
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 third
                 effect
                 of
                 faith
                 is
                 
                   ioy
                   and
                   peace
                   of
                   Conscience
                
                 :
                 
                 Being
                 justified
                 by
                 faith
                 wee
                 haue
                 peace
                 with
                 God.
                 
                   The
                   God
                   of
                   peace
                   fill
                   you
                   with
                   all
                   ioy
                   and
                   peace
                   in
                   beleeuing
                   .
                
                 The
                 
                 mind
                 is
                 by
                 the
                 rellish
                 and
                 experience
                 of
                 sweetnesse
                 in
                 Gods
                 Promises
                 ,
                 composed
                 unto
                 a
                 setled
                 calmenesse
                 and
                 serenity
                 .
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 meane
                 a
                 Dead
                 peace
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 onely
                 an
                 immobility
                 and
                 sleepinesse
                 of
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 a
                 dreaming
                 man
                 on
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 a
                 mast
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 a
                 peace
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 may
                 by
                 afyllogisme
                 of
                 the
                 practicall
                 judgement
                 ,
                 upon
                 right
                 examination
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 interest
                 unto
                 Christ
                 ,
                 safely
                 inferre
                 unto
                 himselfe
                 .
                 The
                 wicked
                 often
                 haue
                 an
                 appearance
                 of
                 peace
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 faithfull
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 difference
                 .
                 For
                 there
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 dore
                 betweene
                 a
                 wicked
                 man
                 and
                 his
                 sinne
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 certainely
                 one
                 day
                 open
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 sinne
                 at
                 the
                 doore
                 will
                 fly
                 upon
                 the
                 Soule
                 :
                 but
                 betweene
                 a
                 faithfull
                 man
                 and
                 his
                 sin
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 wall
                 of
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 immoveable
                 &
                 impregnable
                 fort
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 merits
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
                 the
                 wicked
                 mans
                 peace
                 growes
                 out
                 of
                 Ignorance
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 himselfe
                 :
                 but
                 a
                 righteous
                 mans
                 peace
                 growes
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 Christ.
                 So
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 things
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 Tranquillity
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 quiet
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 serenitie
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 cleare
                 and
                 distinct
                 thing
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 if
                 a
                 faithfull
                 man
                 have
                 not
                 present
                 peace
                 (
                 because
                 peace
                 is
                 an
                 effect
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 direct
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 and
                 reflexive
                 act
                 of
                 faith
                 )
                 yet
                 there
                 is
                 ever
                 with
                 all
                 faith
                 the
                 seed
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 resolution
                 to
                 seeke
                 and
                 to
                 sue
                 it
                 out
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 last
                 effect
                 of
                 faith
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 now
                 speake
                 of
                 is
                 fructification
                 ;
                 faith
                 worketh
                 by
                 love
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 worketh
                 first
                 ,
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 whereby
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 understand
                 griefe
                 for
                 sinne
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 sense
                 of
                 the
                 weight
                 and
                 guilt
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 onely
                 a
                 legall
                 thing
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 proceed
                 no
                 farther
                 )
                 and
                 may
                 goe
                 before
                 faith
                 ;
                 but
                 hatred
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 thing
                 contrary
                 to
                 that
                 new
                 spirit
                 of
                 holinesse
                 and
                 grace
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 Christ
                 wee
                 haue
                 receiued
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 sense
                 of
                 sin
                 as
                 a
                 cursed
                 thing
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 legall
                 humiliation
                 )
                 doth
                 arise
                 from
                 that
                 faith
                 whereby
                 wee
                 beleeve
                 and
                 assent
                 to
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 threatnings
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 legall
                 faith
                 )
                 :
                 so
                 the
                 Abominating
                 of
                 sinne
                 as
                 an
                 uncleane
                 thing
                 and
                 contrary
                 
                 to
                 the
                 image
                 and
                 holinesse
                 of
                 God
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 evangelicall
                 repentance
                 )
                 doth
                 arise
                 from
                 evangelicall
                 faith
                 ,
                 whereby
                 we
                 look
                 upon
                 God
                 as
                 most
                 mercifull
                 ,
                 most
                 holie
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 most
                 worthie
                 to
                 bee
                 imitated
                 and
                 served
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Renovation
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 two
                 fold
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 inward
                 in
                 the
                 constitution
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 which
                 is
                 by
                 faith
                 purified
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 outward
                 in
                 the
                 conversation
                 and
                 practice
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 man
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 treasure
                 of
                 his
                 heart
                 bringeth
                 forth
                 good
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 he
                 hath
                 received
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 so
                 walketh
                 in
                 him
                 .
                 Now
                 in
                 all
                 our
                 obedience
                 wee
                 must
                 observe
                 these
                 
                   three
                   Rules
                
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 that
                 binding
                 power
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 doth
                 solely
                 depend
                 upon
                 the
                 authority
                 of
                 the
                 Lawgiver
                 who
                 is
                 God.
                 Hee
                 that
                 customarilie
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 care
                 of
                 obedience
                 ,
                 or
                 feare
                 of
                 displeasure
                 ,
                 or
                 antipathy
                 of
                 spirit
                 ,
                 breaks
                 any
                 one
                 Commandement
                 ,
                 ventures
                 to
                 violate
                 that
                 authority
                 which
                 by
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 ordination
                 made
                 the
                 whole
                 law
                 equally
                 binding
                 ,
                 &
                 by
                 consequence
                 is
                 habitually
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 praeparatione
                 
                 animi
                 a
                 transgressor
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Law.
                 And
                 therefore
                 Obedience
                 must
                 not
                 bee
                 partiall
                 but
                 vniversall
                 ,
                 as
                 proceeding
                 from
                 that
                 faith
                 which
                 hath
                 respect
                 equally
                 to
                 all
                 Gods
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 lookes
                 upon
                 him
                 as
                 most
                 true
                 and
                 most
                 holy
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 commands
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 As
                 God
                 ,
                 so
                 his
                 Law
                 is
                 a
                 
                   spirituall
                   and
                   a
                   perfect
                   Law
                
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 requires
                 an
                 
                   inward
                   universality
                
                 of
                 the
                 subject
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 that
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 Precepts
                 which
                 wee
                 walke
                 by
                 .
                 I
                 meane
                 such
                 a
                 spiritual
                 and
                 sincere
                 obedience
                 of
                 the
                 hart
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 mercenary
                 or
                 reserv'd
                 respects
                 ,
                 uniformely
                 sway
                 our
                 whole
                 man
                 unto
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 and
                 end
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 In
                 every
                 Law
                 all
                 matter
                 Homogeneall
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 kind
                 with
                 the
                 particular
                 named
                 ,
                 every
                 sprig
                 ,
                 seede
                 ,
                 originall
                 of
                 the
                 Dutie
                 is
                 included
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 the
                 branches
                 of
                 a
                 tree
                 belong
                 unto
                 the
                 same
                 stock
                 .
                 And
                 by
                 these
                 rules
                 wee
                 are
                 to
                 examine
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 our
                 obedience
                 .
              
               
                 Before
                 I
                 draw
                 downe
                 these
                 premises
                 to
                 a
                 particular
                 ▪
                 Assumption
                 and
                 Applycation
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 for
                 Caution
                 sake
                 
                 premise
                 that
                 faith
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 either
                 habitually
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 
                   actus
                   primus
                
                 ,
                 a
                 forme
                 or
                 seede
                 ,
                 or
                 principle
                 of
                 working
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 actually
                 as
                 an
                 
                   actus
                   secundus
                
                 ,
                 a
                 particular
                 Operation
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 sense
                 it
                 doth
                 but
                 remotely
                 dispose
                 and
                 order
                 the
                 soule
                 to
                 these
                 properties
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 later
                 it
                 doth
                 more
                 visibly
                 and
                 distinctly
                 produce
                 them
                 .
                 So
                 then
                 according
                 as
                 the
                 heart
                 is
                 deaded
                 in
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 so
                 doe
                 these
                 properties
                 thereof
                 more
                 dimly
                 appeare
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 remisly
                 worke
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 note
                 that
                 according
                 as
                 faith
                 hath
                 severall
                 workings
                 ,
                 so
                 Satan
                 hath
                 severall
                 wayes
                 to
                 assault
                 and
                 weaken
                 it
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 two
                 maine
                 workes
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 Obedience
                 ,
                 and
                 Comfort
                 ,
                 to
                 purifie
                 and
                 to
                 pacifie
                 the
                 heart
                 :
                 and
                 according
                 unto
                 these
                 ,
                 so
                 Satan
                 tempts
                 .
                 His
                 maine
                 end
                 is
                 to
                 wrong
                 and
                 dishonour
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 chiefly
                 hee
                 labours
                 to
                 disable
                 the
                 former
                 vertue
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 tempts
                 to
                 sinne
                 against
                 God.
                 But
                 when
                 hee
                 cannot
                 proceede
                 so
                 farre
                 ,
                 hee
                 labours
                 to
                 discomfort
                 and
                 crush
                 the
                 spirits
                 of
                 men
                 :
                 when
                 hee
                 prevailes
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 he
                 weakens
                 all
                 the
                 properties
                 of
                 Faith
                 :
                 when
                 in
                 the
                 later
                 onely
                 ,
                 he
                 doth
                 not
                 then
                 weaken
                 all
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 intercept
                 and
                 darken
                 a
                 Christians
                 peace
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 understanding
                 this
                 point
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 note
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 
                   many
                   acts
                   of
                   faith
                
                 .
                 Some
                 direct
                 ,
                 that
                 looke
                 outward
                 towards
                 Christ
                 ,
                 others
                 reflexive
                 ,
                 that
                 looke
                 inward
                 upon
                 themselves
                 .
                 
                   The
                   first
                   act
                   of
                   faith
                
                 is
                 that
                 whereby
                 a
                 man
                 having
                 beene
                 formerly
                 reduced
                 unto
                 extremities
                 and
                 impossibilities
                 within
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 lookes
                 upon
                 God
                 as
                 Omnipotent
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 able
                 to
                 save
                 ;
                 as
                 mercifull
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Christ
                 reconcileable
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 likely
                 to
                 save
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 sought
                 unto
                 .
              
               
                 Hereupon
                 growes
                 
                   a
                   second
                   act
                
                 ,
                 namely
                 a
                 kinde
                 of
                 
                   exclusive
                   resolution
                
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 thinke
                 himselfe
                 of
                 no
                 new
                 wayes
                 ;
                 to
                 trust
                 no
                 inferiour
                 causes
                 for
                 salvation
                 ,
                 or
                 righteousnes
                 ,
                 to
                 sell
                 all
                 ,
                 to
                 count
                 them
                 all
                 dung
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 consult
                 any
                 more
                 with
                 flesh
                 or
                 blood
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 prepare
                 the
                 heart
                 to
                 
                 seeke
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
                 To
                 resolve
                 as
                 the
                 Lepers
                 in
                 the
                 famine
                 
                 at
                 Samaria
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 continue
                 in
                 the
                 state
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 to
                 returne
                 to
                 the
                 Citie
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 wonted
                 haunts
                 and
                 wayes
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 perish
                 :
                 and
                 from
                 this
                 resolution
                 a
                 man
                 cannot
                 by
                 any
                 discomforts
                 bee
                 removed
                 ,
                 or
                 made
                 to
                 bethinke
                 himselfe
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 new
                 way
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 that
                 which
                 hee
                 sees
                 is
                 possible
                 and
                 probable
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 he
                 knowes
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 finde
                 acceptance
                 ,
                 hee
                 shall
                 have
                 supplyes
                 and
                 life
                 enough
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 act
                 may
                 consist
                 with
                 much
                 feare
                 ,
                 doubt
                 ,
                 and
                 trembling
                 .
                 The
                 Syrians
                 had
                 food
                 ,
                 and
                 Samaria
                 had
                 none
                 ,
                 therefore
                 the
                 Lepers
                 resolve
                 to
                 venture
                 abroad
                 .
                 Yet
                 this
                 they
                 cannot
                 doe
                 without
                 much
                 doubting
                 and
                 distrust
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Syrians
                 whom
                 they
                 should
                 meete
                 with
                 were
                 their
                 enemies
                 .
                 However
                 this
                 resolution
                 over-rul'd
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 their
                 present
                 estate
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 sure
                 to
                 perish
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 there
                 was
                 roome
                 for
                 hope
                 ,
                 and
                 possibilitie
                 of
                 living
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 carried
                 them
                 co
                 Esters
                 resolution
                 ;
                 If
                 we
                 perish
                 ,
                 we
                 perish
                 :
                 such
                 is
                 the
                 Act
                 of
                 Faith
                 in
                 this
                 present
                 case
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 well
                 assured
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 a
                 man
                 is
                 in
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 but
                 death
                 to
                 bee
                 expected
                 ;
                 therefore
                 it
                 makes
                 him
                 resolve
                 to
                 relinquish
                 that
                 .
                 It
                 lookes
                 upon
                 God
                 as
                 plenteous
                 in
                 power
                 and
                 mercie
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 likely
                 to
                 save
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 it
                 sees
                 him
                 too
                 as
                 arm'd
                 with
                 Iustice
                 against
                 sinne
                 ,
                 as
                 justly
                 provoked
                 and
                 wearied
                 in
                 his
                 patience
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 may
                 feare
                 to
                 bee
                 rejected
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 saved
                 alive
                 .
                 Yet
                 because
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 state
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 certainty
                 to
                 perish
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 the
                 later
                 a
                 possibility
                 not
                 to
                 perish
                 ,
                 therefore
                 from
                 hence
                 ariseth
                 a
                 
                   third
                   act
                
                 ,
                 a
                 conclusive
                 and
                 positive
                 purpose
                 to
                 trust
                 Christ.
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 onely
                 deny
                 all
                 other
                 wayes
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 will
                 resolve
                 to
                 trie
                 this
                 way
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 hath
                 plenty
                 of
                 redemption
                 and
                 Life
                 .
                 If
                 I
                 must
                 perish
                 ,
                 yet
                 He
                 shall
                 reject
                 me
                 ;
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 reject
                 my selfe
                 ▪
                 I
                 will
                 goe
                 unto
                 Him.
                 And
                 this
                 act
                 or
                 resolution
                 of
                 faith
                 is
                 built
                 upon
                 these
                 grounds
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 because
                 Gods
                 Love
                 and
                 free
                 Grace
                 is
                 the
                 first
                 
                 originall
                 mover
                 in
                 our
                 salvation
                 .
                 If
                 God
                 did
                 beginne
                 His
                 worke
                 upon
                 prevision
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 and
                 from
                 our selves
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 never
                 dare
                 to
                 come
                 vnto
                 Him
                 ,
                 because
                 wee
                 should
                 never
                 finde
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 our selves
                 to
                 ground
                 His
                 mercie
                 towards
                 us
                 upon
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 so
                 absolute
                 and
                 independant
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 only
                 require
                 nothing
                 in
                 us
                 to
                 excite
                 and
                 to
                 cal
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 grounded
                 upon
                 Christ
                 himselfe
                 .
                 I
                 speake
                 of
                 His
                 first
                 Love
                 and
                 Grace
                 :
                 Christ
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 impulsive
                 cause
                 of
                 Gods
                 first
                 Love
                 to
                 mankinde
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 Himselfe
                 the
                 great
                 gift
                 which
                 God
                 sent
                 to
                 men
                 therein
                 to
                 testifie
                 that
                 Hee
                 did
                 freely
                 love
                 them
                 before
                 .
                 
                   God
                   so
                   loved
                   the
                
                 
                 
                   World
                   ,
                   that
                   He
                   gave
                   His
                   Son.
                   Herein
                   is
                   Love
                   ,
                   not
                   that
                   we
                   loved
                   Him
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   Hee
                   loved
                   us
                   and
                   sent
                   His
                   Son.
                
                 The
                 love
                 must
                 needs
                 go
                 before
                 the
                 gift
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 gift
                 is
                 an
                 effect
                 ,
                 a
                 token
                 ,
                 a
                 testimonie
                 of
                 the
                 Love.
                 Christ
                 first
                 a
                 
                   loved
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   before
                   He
                   gave
                   Himselfe
                   for
                   it
                   .
                
                 Now
                 then
                 if
                 the
                 first
                 Love
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 man
                 was
                 not
                 procured
                 ,
                 merited
                 ,
                 or
                 excited
                 by
                 Christ
                 Himselfe
                 as
                 Mediator
                 ;
                 but
                 was
                 altogether
                 absolute
                 :
                 b
                 much
                 lesse
                 doth
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 God
                 ground
                 it selfe
                 upon
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 us
                 .
                 The
                 whole
                 series
                 of
                 our
                 Salvation
                 is
                 made
                 up
                 without
                 respect
                 to
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 ours
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 us
                 .
                 c
                 He
                 Loved
                 us
                 without
                 cause
                 or
                 ground
                 in
                 our selves
                 .
                 For
                 we
                 Love
                 Him
                 ,
                 because
                 
                   He
                   first
                   loved
                   us
                
                 .
                 He
                 elected
                 us
                 of
                 meere
                 grace
                 ,
                 without
                 cause
                 or
                 ground
                 from
                 our selves
                 .
                 d
                 
                   There
                   is
                   a
                   remnant
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Election
                   of
                   grace
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   of
                   grace
                   ,
                   then
                   is
                   it
                   no
                   more
                   of
                   workes
                   ,
                   otherwise
                   grace
                   is
                   no
                   more
                   grace
                   .
                
                 Hee
                 called
                 us
                 without
                 Intuition
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 our selves
                 ,
                 e
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 
                   not
                   according
                   to
                   our
                   owne
                   workes
                   ,
                   but
                   according
                   to
                   His
                   purpose
                   and
                   grace
                   He
                   called
                   us
                   with
                   an
                   Holy
                   calling
                   .
                
                 He
                 Iustified
                 us
                 without
                 any
                 ground
                 in
                 or
                 from
                 our selves
                 ,
                 f
                 
                   frely
                   by
                   his
                   grace
                   ,
                   when
                   we
                   were
                   enemies
                   and
                   ungodly
                   persons
                   .
                
                 He
                 saveth
                 us
                 without
                 any
                 ground
                 in
                 and
                 from
                 our
                 selv's
                 .
                 g
                 
                   By
                   grace
                   ye
                   are
                   sav'd
                   through
                   faith
                   ,
                   &
                   that
                   not
                   of
                   your
                   selvs
                
                 '
                 .
                 
                 There
                 is
                 nothing
                 in
                 us
                 of
                 which
                 wee
                 may
                 boast
                 in
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 in
                 us
                 which
                 should
                 make
                 us
                 despaire
                 or
                 flie
                 from
                 God
                 :
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 gradations
                 and
                 progresses
                 of
                 our
                 Salvation
                 are
                 alone
                 from
                 His
                 Grace
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 All-sufficiencie
                 in
                 the
                 righteousnesse
                 and
                 merits
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 h
                 To
                 cleanse
                 all
                 sin
                 ,
                 i
                 To
                 consummate
                 all
                 our
                 saluation
                 ,
                 to
                 subdue
                 all
                 our
                 enemies
                 ,
                 k
                 To
                 answere
                 all
                 our
                 objections
                 ,
                 to
                 silence
                 all
                 challenges
                 and
                 charges
                 that
                 are
                 laid
                 against
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 manifold
                 experiences
                 which
                 many
                 other
                 grievous
                 sinners
                 have
                 found
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 All-sufficiencie
                 .
                 When
                 Faith
                 lookes
                 upon
                 a
                 converted
                 Manasse
                 ,
                 upon
                 a
                 thiefe
                 translated
                 into
                 paradise
                 ,
                 upon
                 a
                 persecutor
                 turned
                 into
                 an
                 Apostle
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 it
                 considers
                 that
                 God
                 l
                 hath
                 a
                 residue
                 of
                 spirit
                 still
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 Christ
                 is
                 an
                 inexhausted
                 fountaine
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 these
                 spectacles
                 of
                 Gods
                 compassion
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 exhibited
                 ,
                 that
                 m
                 wee
                 through
                 patience
                 and
                 comfort
                 of
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 might
                 have
                 hope
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 God
                 in
                 n
                 them
                 did
                 shew
                 forth
                 all
                 long
                 suffering
                 for
                 a
                 patterne
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 should
                 after
                 beleeue
                 in
                 Him
                 :
                 It
                 then
                 makes
                 a
                 man
                 reflect
                 inward
                 upon
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 resolve
                 to
                 trie
                 that
                 gate
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 entered
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 generalitie
                 and
                 unlimitednesse
                 in
                 the
                 Invitation
                 unto
                 Christ.
                 o
                 
                   Come
                   unto
                   mee
                   all
                   that
                   are
                   wearie
                   .
                
                 p
                 
                   Let
                   every
                   one
                   that
                   will
                   come
                   .
                
                 There
                 is
                 in
                 Christ
                 erected
                 an
                 Office
                 of
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 a
                 Heavenly
                 Chancerie
                 of
                 equitie
                 and
                 mercie
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 moderate
                 the
                 rigor
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 reverse
                 and
                 revoke
                 the
                 very
                 acts
                 of
                 the
                 Law.
                 Christ
                 is
                 q
                 set
                 foorth
                 or
                 proposed
                 openly
                 as
                 r
                 a
                 Sanctuarie
                 ,
                 and
                 s
                 ensigne
                 for
                 the
                 natious
                 to
                 flie
                 unto
                 ;
                 and
                 He
                 hath
                 sent
                 His
                 t
                 Ambassadors
                 abroad
                 to
                 warne
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 invite
                 every
                 man.
                 As
                 a
                 Fountaine
                 is
                 open
                 for
                 any
                 man
                 to
                 drinke
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 schoole
                 for
                 any
                 man
                 to
                 learne
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Gate
                 of
                 a
                 Citie
                 for
                 any
                 man
                 to
                 enter
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Court
                 of
                 
                 Equitie
                 for
                 any
                 man
                 to
                 relieve
                 himselfe
                 :
                 so
                 Christ
                 is
                 publikely
                 
                 and
                 universally
                 set
                 forth
                 as
                 a
                 generall
                 refuge
                 from
                 the
                 wrath
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 upon
                 no
                 other
                 condition
                 then
                 such
                 a
                 will
                 as
                 is
                 nor
                 onely
                 desirous
                 to
                 enjoy
                 His
                 mercie
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 His
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 glorifie
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 His
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Grace
                 in
                 new
                 obedience
                 .
              
               
                 Fifthly
                 ,
                 because
                 God
                 Himselfe
                 workes
                 the
                 worke
                 and
                 the
                 will
                 in
                 us
                 .
                 For
                 in
                 the
                 
                   new
                   Covenant
                
                 God
                 workes
                 first
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 Covenant
                 man
                 was
                 able
                 by
                 his
                 created
                 and
                 naturall
                 strength
                 to
                 worke
                 his
                 owne
                 condition
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 expect
                 Gods
                 performance
                 :
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 New
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 difference
                 in
                 the
                 things
                 covenanted
                 ,
                 then
                 only
                 righteousnesse
                 and
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 now
                 u
                 
                   remission
                   of
                   sinnes
                   and
                   adoption
                
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 x
                 meanes
                 or
                 intermediate
                 causes
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 now
                 y
                 Christ
                 and
                 His
                 righteousnesse
                 and
                 Spirit
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 z
                 stability
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 perishable
                 ,
                 this
                 an
                 eternall
                 and
                 finall
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 that
                 can
                 never
                 be
                 changed
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 conditions
                 ,
                 there
                 legall
                 obedience
                 ,
                 heere
                 only
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 certaine
                 consequent
                 thereof
                 repentance
                 :
                 So
                 likewise
                 is
                 there
                 difference
                 in
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 performing
                 these
                 conditions
                 ;
                 for
                 now
                 God
                 Himselfe
                 beginnes
                 first
                 to
                 worke
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 before
                 we
                 move
                 or
                 stirre
                 towards
                 Him.
                 Hee
                 doth
                 not
                 onely
                 commaund
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 us
                 to
                 our
                 created
                 strength
                 to
                 obey
                 the
                 Command
                 ,
                 but
                 He
                 furnisheth
                 us
                 with
                 His
                 owne
                 Grace
                 and
                 Spirit
                 to
                 fulfill
                 the
                 Commaund
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 He
                 bids
                 us
                 come
                 unto
                 Him
                 ,
                 He
                 doth
                 likewise
                 draw
                 us
                 unto
                 Him.
                 In
                 this
                 Covenant
                 
                   the
                   first
                   Treatie
                
                 is
                 betweene
                 God
                 and
                 Christ.
                 For
                 though
                 the
                 Covenant
                 be
                 betweene
                 God
                 and
                 us
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 negotiation
                 and
                 transaction
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 betweene
                 God
                 and
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 
                   a
                   suretie
                   of
                   the
                   Covenant
                   for
                   us
                   .
                
                 For
                 first
                 God
                 in
                 His
                 decree
                 of
                 Love
                 bestowed
                 us
                 upon
                 Christ.
                 b
                 
                   (
                   Thine
                   they
                   were
                   ,
                   and
                   thou
                   gavest
                   them
                   unto
                   me
                   )
                
                 we
                 were
                 c
                 
                   chosen
                   in
                   Him
                
                 :
                 wee
                 to
                 be
                 members
                 in
                 Him
                 ,
                 and
                 He
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Head
                 and
                 Fountaine
                 unto
                 us
                 of
                 all
                 grace
                 and
                 glorie
                 .
                 For
                 d
                 God
                 had
                 committed
                 unto
                 Him
                 
                 an
                 Office
                 of
                 power
                 to
                 redeeme
                 His
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 He
                 received
                 a
                 Commandement
                 from
                 His
                 Father
                 to
                 finish
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 mediation
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 being
                 thus
                 made
                 Christs
                 ,
                 partly
                 by
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 Gods
                 eternall
                 Love
                 ,
                 partly
                 by
                 Christs
                 owne
                 voluntarie
                 susception
                 of
                 that
                 Office
                 whereby
                 He
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Head
                 and
                 Captaine
                 of
                 Salvation
                 to
                 His
                 Members
                 ;
                 God
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 reveales
                 Himselfe
                 ,
                 His
                 Name
                 ,
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 Covenant
                 unto
                 us
                 :
                 e
                 
                   I
                   have
                   manifested
                   thy
                   Name
                   unto
                   the
                   men
                   which
                   thou
                   gavest
                   mee
                   ,
                
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 tender
                 of
                 the
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 and
                 beginning
                 of
                 a
                 Treaty
                 with
                 us
                 .
                 And
                 here
                 God
                 beginnes
                 to
                 worke
                 in
                 us
                 :
                 for
                 though
                 the
                 Covenant
                 be
                 proposed
                 under
                 a
                 condition
                 ;
                 yet
                 God
                 gives
                 us
                 as
                 well
                 the
                 condition
                 as
                 the
                 Covenant
                 .
                 Our
                 Faith
                 is
                 f
                 the
                 
                   operation
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   work
                   of
                   his
                   Power
                
                 :
                 g
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 requires
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 He
                 doth
                 bestow
                 upon
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 here
                 the
                 first
                 worke
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 h
                 spiritual
                 and
                 
                   heavenly
                   teaching
                
                 .
                 The
                 second
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 terminus
                 ,
                 or
                 product
                 of
                 that
                 teaching
                 i
                 
                   our
                   learning
                
                 which
                 I
                 call
                 Gods
                 worke
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 if
                 we
                 did
                 nothing
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 learne
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 come
                 unto
                 Christ
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 all
                 that
                 we
                 doe
                 is
                 by
                 the
                 strength
                 and
                 grace
                 which
                 from
                 Him
                 we
                 receive
                 :
                 wee
                 come
                 unto
                 Christ
                 as
                 a
                 childe
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 come
                 unto
                 his
                 mother
                 ,
                 or
                 nurse
                 ,
                 who
                 holds
                 him
                 at
                 a
                 distance
                 from
                 her selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 drawes
                 him
                 neerer
                 and
                 neerer
                 when
                 she
                 cals
                 him
                 .
                 Thus
                 as
                 we
                 were
                 made
                 Christs
                 by
                 
                   donation
                   ,
                   Thou
                   gavest
                   them
                   me
                
                 ;
                 so
                 after
                 likewise
                 by
                 incorporation
                 ,
                 and
                 unitie
                 of
                 natures
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 this
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 He
                 thereby
                 worketh
                 in
                 us
                 the
                 will
                 and
                 the
                 deed
                 ,
                 and
                 thus
                 k
                 
                   our
                   seal●…
                   is
                   put
                   unto
                   Gods
                   covenant
                   ,
                
                 and
                 wee
                 have
                 a
                 constat
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 our selves
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 ;
                 whereas
                 l
                 
                   jnfidelitie
                   makes
                   God
                   a
                   lyer
                
                 ,
                 by
                 saying
                 either
                 I
                 looke
                 for
                 life
                 some
                 other
                 way
                 ,
                 or
                 I
                 have
                 nothing
                 to
                 doe
                 to
                 depend
                 on
                 Christ
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 though
                 God
                 have
                 proposed
                 Him
                 as
                 an
                 all-sufficient
                 Saviour
                 .
                 Now
                 then
                 when
                 man
                 hath
                 experience
                 of
                 Gods
                 working
                 this
                 will
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 
                 findes
                 his
                 heart
                 opened
                 to
                 attend
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 will
                 ready
                 to
                 obey
                 the
                 call
                 :
                 when
                 hee
                 is
                 made
                 desirous
                 to
                 feare
                 Gods
                 Name
                 ,
                 and
                 prepared
                 to
                 seeke
                 His
                 face
                 ,
                 ready
                 to
                 subscribe
                 and
                 beare
                 witnesse
                 to
                 all
                 Gods
                 wayes
                 and
                 methodes
                 of
                 saving
                 ;
                 That
                 Hee
                 is
                 righteous
                 in
                 His
                 Iudgements
                 ,
                 if
                 He
                 should
                 condemne
                 ;
                 wonderfull
                 in
                 His
                 patience
                 ,
                 when
                 He
                 doth
                 forbeare
                 ;
                 mighty
                 in
                 His
                 power
                 ,
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 and
                 mercie
                 ,
                 when
                 Hee
                 doth
                 convert
                 ;
                 unsearchable
                 in
                 the
                 riches
                 and
                 treasures
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 doth
                 Iustifie
                 ;
                 most
                 holy
                 ,
                 pure
                 and
                 good
                 in
                 all
                 His
                 commands
                 ;
                 the
                 soveraigne
                 Lord
                 of
                 our
                 persons
                 and
                 lives
                 ,
                 to
                 order
                 and
                 dispose
                 them
                 at
                 His
                 will
                 ;
                 on
                 the
                 sense
                 and
                 experience
                 of
                 these
                 workes
                 doth
                 grow
                 that
                 conclusion
                 and
                 resolution
                 to
                 cleave
                 to
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 because
                 this
                 act
                 of
                 Faith
                 is
                 our
                 dutie
                 to
                 God
                 :
                 As
                 we
                 may
                 come
                 to
                 Christ
                 because
                 we
                 are
                 called
                 ,
                 so
                 wee
                 
                   must
                   come
                
                 ,
                 because
                 wee
                 are
                 commanded
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 Christ
                 was
                 e
                 commanded
                 to
                 save
                 us
                 ,
                 so
                 we
                 are
                 f
                 commanded
                 to
                 beleeve
                 in
                 Him.
                 From
                 these
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 considerations
                 ariseth
                 a
                 purpose
                 to
                 rely
                 on
                 Christ.
                 But
                 yet
                 still
                 this
                 purpose
                 at
                 first
                 by
                 the
                 mixture
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 the
                 pragmaticalnesse
                 and
                 importunitie
                 of
                 Satan
                 in
                 tempting
                 ,
                 the
                 unexperience
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 in
                 trials
                 ,
                 the
                 tendernesse
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 fresh
                 sight
                 and
                 reflexion
                 on
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 is
                 very
                 weake
                 ,
                 and
                 consisteth
                 with
                 much
                 feare
                 ,
                 doubts
                 ,
                 trepidation
                 ,
                 shrinking
                 ,
                 mistrust
                 of
                 it selfe
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 though
                 all
                 other
                 effects
                 flow
                 in
                 great
                 measure
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 that
                 of
                 comfort
                 ,
                 and
                 calmenesse
                 of
                 spirit
                 ,
                 more
                 weakly
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 heart
                 being
                 most
                 busied
                 in
                 sprituall
                 debatements
                 ,
                 prayers
                 ,
                 groanes
                 ,
                 conflicts
                 ,
                 struglings
                 of
                 heart
                 ,
                 languishing
                 and
                 sighing
                 importunities
                 of
                 spirit
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 at
                 leisure
                 to
                 reflect
                 on
                 its
                 own
                 translated
                 condition
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 seeds
                 time
                 of
                 teares
                 to
                 reape
                 a
                 harvest
                 of
                 Ioy.
                 As
                 a
                 tree
                 new
                 planted
                 is
                 apt
                 to
                 be
                 bended
                 at
                 every
                 touch
                 or
                 blast
                 of
                 winde
                 ,
                 or
                 children
                 new
                 borne
                 to
                 crie
                 at
                 every
                 turne
                 and
                 noyse
                 ,
                 so
                 men
                 in
                 their
                 first
                 conversion
                 are
                 usually
                 
                 more
                 retentive
                 of
                 fearefull
                 ,
                 then
                 of
                 more
                 comfortable
                 impressions
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 last
                 act
                 then
                 of
                 Faith
                 is
                 that
                 
                   reflexive
                   act
                
                 ,
                 whereby
                 a
                 man
                 knoweth
                 his
                 owne
                 Faith
                 and
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 assurance
                 of
                 faith
                 upon
                 which
                 the
                 joy
                 and
                 peace
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 doth
                 principally
                 depend
                 ;
                 and
                 hath
                 its
                 severall
                 differences
                 and
                 degrees
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 evidence
                 and
                 cleerenesse
                 of
                 that
                 reflection
                 .
                 As
                 beautie
                 is
                 more
                 distinctly
                 rendered
                 in
                 a
                 cleere
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 a
                 dimme
                 and
                 disturbed
                 glasse
                 ;
                 so
                 is
                 comfort
                 more
                 distinct
                 and
                 evident
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 proportions
                 of
                 evidence
                 and
                 assurance
                 in
                 faith
                 .
                 So
                 then
                 to
                 conclude
                 with
                 this
                 generall
                 rule
                 ;
                 according
                 as
                 the
                 habits
                 of
                 faith
                 are
                 more
                 firme
                 and
                 radicated
                 ;
                 the
                 acts
                 more
                 strong
                 ,
                 constant
                 and
                 evident
                 ;
                 the
                 conquests
                 and
                 experiences
                 more
                 frequent
                 and
                 successefull
                 ;
                 so
                 are
                 the
                 properties
                 more
                 evident
                 and
                 conspicuous
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 measure
                 and
                 magnitude
                 of
                 a
                 proper
                 passion
                 and
                 effect
                 ,
                 doth
                 ever
                 follow
                 the
                 perfection
                 of
                 the
                 nature
                 and
                 cause
                 whence
                 it
                 proceedes
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 every
                 man
                 as
                 he
                 tenders
                 either
                 the
                 love
                 and
                 obedience
                 he
                 owes
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 comfort
                 he
                 desires
                 in
                 himselfe
                 to
                 enjoy
                 ,
                 must
                 labour
                 to
                 attaine
                 the
                 highest
                 pitch
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 with
                 Saint
                 Paul
                 to
                 grow
                 in
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 resurrection
                 and
                 sufferings
                 .
                 So
                 then
                 upon
                 these
                 premises
                 the
                 heart
                 is
                 to
                 examine
                 it selfe
                 touching
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 faith
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 Doe
                 I
                 love
                 all
                 divine
                 truth
                 ,
                 not
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 proportionable
                 to
                 my
                 desires
                 ,
                 but
                 conformable
                 unto
                 God
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 it
                 ?
                 Can
                 I
                 in
                 all
                 estates
                 without
                 murmuring
                 ,
                 impatiencie
                 ,
                 or
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 cast
                 my selfe
                 upon
                 Gods
                 mercie
                 ,
                 and
                 trust
                 in
                 Him
                 though
                 He
                 should
                 kill
                 me
                 ?
                 Doe
                 I
                 wholly
                 renounce
                 all
                 selfe
                 confidence
                 and
                 dependance
                 ,
                 all
                 worthinesse
                 or
                 concurrence
                 of
                 my selfe
                 to
                 righteousnesse
                 ?
                 Can
                 I
                 willingly
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 truth
                 and
                 sinceritie
                 of
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 owne
                 all
                 shame
                 and
                 condemnation
                 ,
                 and
                 acquit
                 God
                 as
                 most
                 righteous
                 and
                 holy
                 if
                 He
                 should
                 reject
                 me
                 ?
                 Doe
                 I
                 not
                 build
                 either
                 my
                 
                 hopes
                 or
                 feares
                 upon
                 the
                 faces
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 nor
                 make
                 either
                 them
                 or
                 my selfe
                 the
                 rule
                 or
                 end
                 of
                 my
                 desires
                 ?
                 Doe
                 I
                 yeeld
                 and
                 seriously
                 endeavour
                 an
                 universall
                 obedience
                 unto
                 all
                 .
                 Gods
                 law
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 extent
                 and
                 latitude
                 thereof
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 allowance
                 ,
                 exception
                 ,
                 or
                 reservation
                 ?
                 Is
                 not
                 my
                 obedience
                 mercenarie
                 ,
                 but
                 sincere
                 ?
                 Do
                 I
                 not
                 dispense
                 with
                 my selfe
                 for
                 the
                 least
                 sprigges
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 for
                 irregular
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 for
                 occasions
                 of
                 offence
                 ,
                 for
                 appearances
                 of
                 evill
                 ,
                 for
                 motions
                 of
                 concupiscence
                 ,
                 for
                 idle
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 vaine
                 conversation
                 ,
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 carries
                 with
                 it
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 sinne
                 ?
                 And
                 when
                 in
                 any
                 of
                 these
                 I
                 am
                 overtaken
                 ,
                 doe
                 I
                 bewaile
                 my
                 weaknesse
                 ,
                 and
                 renew
                 my
                 resolutions
                 against
                 it
                 ?
                 In
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 have
                 impartially
                 and
                 uprightly
                 measured
                 mine
                 owne
                 heart
                 by
                 the
                 rule
                 ,
                 doth
                 it
                 not
                 condemne
                 mee
                 of
                 selfe-deceite
                 ,
                 of
                 hypocrisie
                 ,
                 of
                 halting
                 and
                 dissembling
                 ,
                 of
                 halfing
                 and
                 prevaricating
                 in
                 Gods
                 service
                 ?
                 I
                 may
                 then
                 comfortably
                 conclude
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 Faith
                 is
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 operative
                 and
                 effectuall
                 in
                 mee
                 :
                 Which
                 yet
                 I
                 may
                 further
                 trie
                 by
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 further
                 expressed
                 by
                 the
                 Apostle
                 in
                 the
                 Text
                 ;
                 
                   That
                   I
                   may
                   know
                   him
                
                 .
              
               
                 Here
                 we
                 see
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 faith
                 is
                 expressed
                 by
                 an
                 
                   act
                   of
                   knowledge
                
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 act
                 (
                 respectively
                 to
                 justification
                 )
                 limited
                 to
                 Christ
                 ;
                 
                   This
                   is
                   eternall
                   Life
                   to
                   know
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   him
                   whom
                   thou
                   hast
                   sent
                   :
                
                 where
                 by
                 knowledge
                 I
                 understand
                 
                   a
                   certaine
                   and
                   evident
                   assent
                
                 .
                 Now
                 such
                 assents
                 are
                 of
                 two
                 sorts
                 ;
                 some
                 grounded
                 upon
                 the
                 evidence
                 
                   of
                   the
                   object
                
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 light
                 which
                 the
                 thing
                 assented
                 unto
                 doth
                 carrie
                 and
                 present
                 to
                 the
                 understanding
                 ;
                 as
                 I
                 assent
                 to
                 this
                 truth
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Sunne
                 is
                 light
                 by
                 the
                 evidence
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 it selfe
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 kinde
                 of
                 assent
                 the
                 Apostle
                 contradistinguisheth
                 from
                 faith
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 sight
                 .
                 Others
                 are
                 grounded
                 upon
                 the
                 
                   authoritie
                   or
                   authenticalnesse
                   of
                   a
                   narrator
                   ,
                
                 upon
                 whose
                 report
                 while
                 wee
                 rely
                 without
                 any
                 evidence
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 the
                 assent
                 which
                 we
                 produce
                 is
                 an
                 assent
                 of
                 
                   faith
                   or
                   credence
                
                 .
                 Now
                 
                 that
                 Faith
                 is
                 a
                 
                   certaine
                   ass●…nt
                
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 even
                 above
                 the
                 
                 certaintie
                 of
                 meere
                 naturall
                 conclusions
                 ,
                 is
                 on
                 all
                 hands
                 I
                 thinke
                 confessed
                 :
                 because
                 ,
                 how
                 ever
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 our
                 weaknesse
                 and
                 distrust
                 ,
                 wee
                 are
                 often
                 subject
                 to
                 stagger
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 thing
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 it
                 dependeth
                 upon
                 the
                 infallibilitie
                 of
                 Gods
                 owne
                 Word
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 said
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 by
                 consequence
                 neerer
                 unto
                 him
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 fountaine
                 o●…
                 all
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 must
                 needes
                 more
                 share
                 in
                 the
                 properties
                 of
                 truth
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 certainty
                 and
                 evid●…nce
                 ,
                 then
                 any
                 proved
                 by
                 meere
                 naturall
                 reasons
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 assent
                 produced
                 by
                 it
                 is
                 differenced
                 from
                 suspition
                 ,
                 hesita●…cie
                 ,
                 ●…ubitation
                 in
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 school●…men
                 themselves
                 .
                 Now
                 then
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 bound
                 to
                 yeeld
                 an
                 evident
                 assent
                 unto
                 divine
                 truths
                 ,
                 necessary
                 hereunto
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 the
                 und●…rstanding
                 bee
                 convinc'd
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 things
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 is
                 of
                 infallible
                 authoritie
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 lye
                 nor
                 deceive
                 (
                 which
                 thing
                 is
                 a
                 principle
                 by
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 evident
                 and
                 unquestioned
                 .
                 )
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 authoritie
                 which
                 in
                 faith
                 I
                 rely
                 upon
                 is
                 indeede
                 and
                 infallibly
                 Gods
                 owne
                 authoritie
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 meanes
                 whereby
                 I
                 come
                 to
                 know
                 that
                 may
                 bee
                 either
                 extraordinary
                 ,
                 as
                 revelation
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 was
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Prophets
                 concerning
                 future
                 events
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 ordinary
                 and
                 common
                 to
                 the
                 faithfull
                 .
                 This
                 the
                 Papists
                 say
                 is
                 the
                 authoritie
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 Against
                 which
                 if
                 one
                 would
                 dispute
                 much
                 might
                 bee
                 said
                 .
                 Briefly
                 (
                 granting
                 first
                 unto
                 the
                 Church
                 a
                 ministeriall
                 ,
                 introductory
                 ,
                 perswasive
                 ,
                 and
                 conducting
                 concurrence
                 in
                 this
                 worke
                 ,
                 pointing
                 unto
                 the
                 starre
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 it selfe
                 shineth
                 by
                 its
                 owne
                 light
                 ,
                 reaching
                 forth
                 and
                 exhibiting
                 the
                 light
                 ,
                 which
                 
                 though
                 in
                 it selfe
                 visible
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 bee
                 so
                 ordinarily
                 to
                 mee
                 ,
                 u●…lesse
                 thus
                 presented
                 ;
                 explaning
                 the
                 evidence
                 of
                 those
                 truths
                 unto
                 which
                 I
                 assent
                 for
                 their
                 owne
                 intrinsecall
                 certain●…y
                 :
                 )
                 I
                 doe
                 here
                 demaund
                 how
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 each
                 man
                 comes
                 to
                 beleeve
                 ?
                 The
                 Colliar
                 will
                 quickly
                 make
                 a
                 wise
                 answere
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Church
                 beleeves
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 how
                 
                 or
                 why
                 doth
                 the
                 Church
                 beleeve
                 these
                 or
                 these
                 truths
                 to
                 bee
                 divine
                 ?
                 Surely
                 not
                 because
                 the
                 Church
                 hath
                 so
                 determined
                 ;
                 our
                 Saviour
                 Himselfe
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 beleeved
                 .
                 
                   If
                   I
                   beare
                   record
                   of
                   my selfe
                   ,
                   my
                   record
                   is
                   not
                   true
                   .
                
                 
                 Well
                 then
                 ,
                 the
                 Church
                 must
                 needes
                 beleeve
                 by
                 the
                 spirit
                 which
                 leads
                 it
                 into
                 all
                 truth
                 .
                 And
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 
                   Bodie
                   of
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 the
                 congregrtion
                 of
                 the
                 faithfull
                 ,
                 consisting
                 of
                 divers
                 members
                 ?
                 And
                 what
                 worke
                 is
                 that
                 whereby
                 the
                 Spirit
                 doth
                 illuminate
                 and
                 raise
                 the
                 understanding
                 to
                 perceive
                 aright
                 divine
                 truth
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 that
                 
                 
                   Oyntment
                   which
                   dwelleth
                   in
                   you
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 whereby
                 Christs
                 sheepe
                 are
                 enabled
                 
                   to
                   heare
                   His
                   voyce
                
                 ,
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 more
                 Heavenly
                 and
                 fundamentall
                 consequence
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 distinguish
                 the
                 same
                 from
                 the
                 voyce
                 of
                 strangers
                 ?
              
               
                 Now
                 ,
                 have
                 not
                 all
                 the
                 faithfull
                 of
                 this
                 unction
                 ?
                 Doth
                 it
                 not
                 runne
                 downe
                 from
                 the
                 head
                 to
                 the
                 skirts
                 of
                 the
                 garment
                 ?
                 Are
                 wee
                 not
                 all
                 a
                 
                   royall
                   Priesthood
                
                 ?
                 and
                 in
                 
                 both
                 these
                 respects
                 annointed
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ?
                 And
                 having
                 all
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 (
                 though
                 in
                 different
                 measures
                 and
                 degrees
                 )
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 in
                 congruitie
                 probable
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 with
                 Him
                 received
                 those
                 vivificall
                 and
                 illightning
                 operations
                 which
                 come
                 along
                 with
                 him
                 ?
                 Capable
                 is
                 the
                 poorest
                 member
                 in
                 Christs
                 Church
                 ,
                 being
                 growne
                 to
                 maturitie
                 of
                 yeeres
                 ,
                 of
                 information
                 in
                 the
                 faith
                 .
                 Strange
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 not
                 leaving
                 mee
                 destitute
                 of
                 other
                 quickning
                 graces
                 ,
                 should
                 in
                 this
                 onely
                 leave
                 my
                 poore
                 soule
                 to
                 travell
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 Rome
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 by
                 a
                 candle
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 by
                 an
                 
                   ignis
                   fatuus
                
                 ,
                 which
                 himselfe
                 might
                 more
                 evidently
                 make
                 knowne
                 unto
                 me
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Spirit
                 doth
                 beget
                 knowledge
                 .
                 
                   We
                   have
                   received
                   the
                   spirit
                   which
                   is
                   of
                
                 
                 
                   God
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   might
                   know
                   the
                   things
                   which
                   are
                   freely
                   given
                   to
                   us
                   of
                   God.
                
                 And
                 againe
                 ,
                 
                   Hereby
                   we
                   know
                   that
                   wee
                   dwell
                
                 
                 
                   in
                   Him
                   and
                   Hee
                   in
                   us
                   ,
                   because
                   Hee
                   hath
                   given
                   us
                   of
                   His
                   Spirit
                   .
                
                 And
                 againe
                 ,
                 
                   Hereby
                   we
                   know
                   that
                   Hee
                   abideth
                   in
                   us
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Spirit
                   which
                   Hee
                   hath
                   given
                   us
                   :
                
                 Especially
                 
                 since
                 wee
                 must
                 take
                 even
                 the
                 determinations
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 Pope
                 ,
                 (
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 infallible
                 in
                 themselves
                 )
                 at
                 second
                 hand
                 as
                 they
                 passe
                 through
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 a
                 Priest
                 ,
                 whose
                 authoritie
                 ,
                 being
                 not
                 infallible
                 ,
                 nor
                 apostolicall
                 ,
                 but
                 humane
                 ,
                 impossible
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 misreport
                 His
                 holy
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 meanes
                 misguide
                 and
                 delude
                 an
                 unsetled
                 soule
                 .
              
               
                 Againe
                 I
                 demaund
                 ,
                 How
                 doth
                 it
                 appeare
                 unto
                 mee
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Iudgment
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 is
                 infallible
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 alone
                 is
                 the
                 warrant
                 of
                 my
                 Faith
                 ?
                 That
                 this
                 is
                 it selfe
                 
                   no
                   principle
                
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 naturall
                 reason
                 
                   primo
                   intuit●…
                
                 manifest
                 
                   ex
                   evidentia
                   terminorum
                
                 ,
                 is
                 most
                 certaine
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 this
                 company
                 of
                 men
                 should
                 not
                 erre
                 ,
                 when
                 other
                 companies
                 of
                 men
                 may
                 erre
                 ,
                 cannot
                 possibly
                 be
                 immediate●…y
                 and
                 
                   por
                   se
                
                 evident
                 ,
                 since
                 there
                 must
                 first
                 needs
                 apriori
                 be
                 discovered
                 some
                 internall
                 difference
                 betweene
                 those
                 men
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 ,
                 as
                 from
                 an
                 antecedent
                 principle
                 ,
                 this
                 difference
                 of
                 erring
                 or
                 not
                 erring
                 must
                 needes
                 grow
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 then
                 I
                 demand
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 that
                 whereby
                 I
                 doe
                 assent
                 unto
                 this
                 proposition
                 (
                 in
                 case
                 it
                 were
                 true
                 )
                 That
                 the
                 Church
                 cannot
                 erre
                 ?
                 The
                 Church
                 it selfe
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 ,
                 since
                 nothing
                 beares
                 record
                 of
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 ,
                 the
                 proofe
                 would
                 be
                 more
                 ridiculous
                 then
                 the
                 opinion
                 ,
                 being
                 but
                 
                   idem
                   peridem
                   ,
                   and
                   petitio
                   quaestionis
                   .
                
                 Above
                 the
                 Church
                 a
                 Priori
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 any
                 light
                 but
                 the
                 scriptures
                 and
                 the
                 spirit
                 .
                 Therefore
                 needs
                 by
                 these
                 must
                 I
                 assent
                 unto
                 that
                 one
                 proposition
                 at
                 least
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 unto
                 that
                 by
                 these
                 ,
                 why
                 then
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 light
                 may
                 I
                 not
                 assent
                 unto
                 all
                 other
                 divine
                 truths
                 ,
                 since
                 evident
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 light
                 which
                 enables
                 me
                 rightly
                 to
                 apprehend
                 one
                 object
                 ,
                 is
                 sufficient
                 also
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 a
                 lesser
                 light
                 then
                 that
                 is
                 presumed
                 to
                 suffice
                 ?
                 So
                 then
                 a
                 true
                 faith
                 hath
                 its
                 evidence
                 and
                 certainty
                 grounded
                 upon
                 the
                 Authoritie
                 of
                 the
                 word
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 instrument
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 God
                 raising
                 and
                 quickning
                 the
                 soule
                 to
                 attend
                 ,
                 and
                 acknowledge
                 
                 the
                 things
                 therein
                 revealed
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 set
                 to
                 its
                 owne
                 seale
                 unto
                 the
                 truth
                 and
                 goodnesse
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 how
                 doe
                 I
                 know
                 either
                 this
                 word
                 to
                 be
                 Gods
                 Word
                 ,
                 or
                 this
                 spirit
                 to
                 bee
                 Gods
                 spirit
                 ,
                 since
                 there
                 are
                 sundry
                 false
                 and
                 lying
                 spirits
                 ?
                 I
                 answer
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 
                   ad
                   Hominem
                
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 particular
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 which
                 take
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 equally
                 with
                 Rome
                 members
                 ,
                 and
                 Bishops
                 of
                 the
                 universall
                 Church
                 .
                 How
                 shall
                 it
                 invincibly
                 appeare
                 to
                 my
                 Conscience
                 that
                 other
                 Churches
                 and
                 Bishops
                 all
                 ,
                 save
                 this
                 onely
                 ,
                 doe
                 or
                 may
                 erre
                 ?
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 have
                 me
                 to
                 beleeve
                 her
                 infallibility
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 her selfe
                 an
                 hereticall
                 and
                 revolted
                 Church
                 ?
                 This
                 is
                 a
                 question
                 controuerted
                 .
                 By
                 what
                 autority
                 shall
                 it
                 be
                 decided
                 ,
                 or
                 into
                 what
                 principles
                 
                   á
                   priori
                
                 resolved
                 ?
                 and
                 how
                 shall
                 the
                 evidence
                 of
                 those
                 principles
                 appeare
                 to
                 the
                 Conscience
                 ?
                 That
                 the
                 Popes
                 are
                 successors
                 of
                 Peter
                 in
                 his
                 see
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 doctrinall
                 as
                 wel
                 as
                 personall
                 successours
                 ,
                 that
                 Peter
                 did
                 there
                 sit
                 as
                 moderator
                 of
                 the
                 Catholike
                 Church
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 infallibility
                 should
                 not
                 stick
                 to
                 his
                 chaire
                 at
                 Antioch
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 at
                 Rome
                 ;
                 that
                 Christ
                 gave
                 him
                 a
                 principality
                 ,
                 jurisdiction
                 ,
                 and
                 Apostleship
                 to
                 have
                 to
                 himselfe
                 over
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 leave
                 to
                 his
                 successors
                 ;
                 who
                 though
                 otherwise
                 privat
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 pen-men
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 should
                 yet
                 have
                 after
                 him
                 a
                 power
                 over
                 those
                 Apostles
                 who
                 survivd
                 Peter
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 manifest
                 Iohn
                 did
                 .
                 )
                 That
                 the
                 scripture
                 doth
                 say
                 any
                 title
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 traditions
                 which
                 do
                 say
                 it
                 are
                 a
                 divine
                 word
                 ,
                 are
                 al
                 controversed
                 points
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 there
                 be
                 sorceries
                 more
                 then
                 enough
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 doubt
                 whether
                 they
                 have
                 yet
                 enough
                 to
                 conjure
                 themselves
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 circle
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 agitation
                 of
                 these
                 questions
                 doe
                 carry
                 them
                 in
                 .
                 But
                 secondly
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 sundry
                 lights
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 light
                 in
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 light
                 in
                 a
                 blazing
                 or
                 falling
                 starre
                 .
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 difference
                 these
                 lights
                 will
                 you
                 say
                 ?
                 surely
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 otherwise
                 then
                 by
                 the
                 lights
                 themselves
                 ;
                 undoubtedlie
                 the
                 spirit
                 brings
                 a
                 
                 proper
                 ,
                 distinctive
                 ,
                 uncommunicable
                 Majesty
                 and
                 luster
                 into
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 by
                 any
                 false
                 spirit
                 counterfeited
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 spirit
                 doth
                 open
                 first
                 the
                 eie
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 doth
                 in
                 that
                 discover
                 
                   not
                   as
                   insit
                   as
                   veritatis
                
                 those
                 markes
                 of
                 truth
                 and
                 certainty
                 there
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 as
                 apparant
                 as
                 the
                 light
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 without
                 any
                 other
                 medium
                 ,
                 by
                 it selfe
                 discerned
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 then
                 we
                 see
                 in
                 the
                 general
                 ,
                 That
                 saving
                 faith
                 is
                 an
                 assent
                 created
                 by
                 the
                 word
                 &
                 spirit
                 .
                 We
                 must
                 note
                 further
                 that
                 this
                 knowledge
                 is
                 two
                 fold
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 
                   Generall
                   ,
                   mentall
                   ,
                   sp●…culative
                
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 simply
                 necessary
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 saving
                 faith
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 medium
                 ,
                 degree
                 ,
                 &
                 passage
                 thereunto
                 .
                 
                 For
                 
                   how
                   can
                   men
                   beleeve
                   without
                   a
                   teacher
                   ?
                
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 
                   particular
                   ,
                   practicall
                   ,
                   Applicative
                
                 ,
                 which
                 carries
                 the
                 soule
                 to
                 Christ
                 and
                 there
                 ●…ixeth
                 it
                 .
                 
                   ●…o
                   whom
                   shall
                   wee
                   go
                
                 ?
                 
                 
                   thou
                   hast
                   the
                   words
                   of
                   eternall
                   life
                   ;
                   wee
                   beleeve
                   and
                   are
                   sure
                   that
                   thou
                   art
                   that
                   Christ.
                   I
                   know
                   that
                   my
                   Redeemer
                
                 
                 
                   liveth
                   .
                   That
                   yee
                   being
                   rooted
                   and
                   grounded
                   in
                   Love
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   comprehend
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   know
                   the
                   Love
                   of
                   Christ.
                   I
                   live
                   by
                   the
                   faith
                   of
                   the
                   Sonne
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   who
                   loved
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                
                 
                 
                   himselfe
                   for
                   me
                   .
                   By
                   his
                   knowledge
                   shall
                   my
                   righteous
                
                 
                 
                   servant
                   iustifie
                   many
                
                 .
                 This
                 saving
                 knowledge
                 must
                 b●…e
                 commensurate
                 to
                 the
                 object
                 knowne
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 ends
                 for
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 instituted
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 Christ
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ours
                 for
                 righteousnesse
                 and
                 salvation
                 .
                 Now
                 Christ
                 is
                 not
                 proposed
                 as
                 an
                 object
                 of
                 bare
                 and
                 naked
                 truth
                 to
                 bee
                 assented
                 unto
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 Soveraigne
                 and
                 saving
                 truth
                 to
                 do
                 good
                 unto
                 men
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 proposed
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 
                   Desire
                   of
                   all
                   flesh
                
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 
                 the
                 heart
                 which
                 beleeves
                 ;
                 
                   With
                   the
                   heart
                   man
                   beleeveth
                   unto
                   righteousnesse
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Christ
                 dwelleth
                 by
                 faith
                 in
                 the
                 
                 heart
                 ;
                 
                   If
                   thou
                   beleevest
                   with
                   all
                   thine
                   heart
                   thou
                   maist
                   be
                
                 
                 bap●…ized
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 h●…art
                 doth
                 not
                 onely
                 looke
                 for
                 truth
                 but
                 for
                 goodnesse
                 in
                 the
                 objects
                 which
                 it
                 desireth
                 ,
                 for
                 an
                 allsufficiencie
                 and
                 adequate
                 ground
                 of
                 full
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 the
                 appetites
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 ;
                 such
                 a
                 compasse
                 of
                 goodnesse
                 as
                 upon
                 which
                 the
                 whole
                 man
                 may
                 test
                 ,
                 and
                 relie
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 unto
                 the
                 which
                 he
                 may
                 have
                 a
                 personall
                 propriety
                 ,
                 hold-fast
                 ,
                 and
                 possession
                 .
                 So
                 then
                 in
                 one
                 word
                 ,
                 faith
                 is
                 a
                 
                   particular
                   assent
                
                 unto
                 the
                 
                   truth
                   and
                   goodnes
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 his
                 sufferings
                 and
                 resurrection
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 allsufficient
                 and
                 open
                 treasurie
                 of
                 righteousnesse
                 and
                 salvation
                 to
                 every
                 one
                 which
                 comes
                 unto
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 thereupon
                 a
                 resolution
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 there
                 to
                 fixe
                 and
                 fasten
                 for
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 looke
                 no
                 further
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 this
                 faith
                 is
                 called
                 knowledge
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 principles
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 The
                 a
                 word
                 and
                 spirit
                 :
                 both
                 which
                 produce
                 faith
                 by
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 b
                 conviction
                 ,
                 and
                 manifestation
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 beleeving
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 Gods
                 will
                 revealed
                 :
                 for
                 none
                 must
                 dare
                 demand
                 or
                 take
                 any
                 thing
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 till
                 hee
                 have
                 revealed
                 his
                 will
                 of
                 giving
                 it
                 ;
                 c
                 
                   He
                   hath
                   said
                
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 our
                 faith
                 ..
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 certainty
                 and
                 undoubtednesse
                 which
                 there
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 assent
                 of
                 faith
                 .
                 d
                 Abraham
                 was
                 fully
                 perswaded
                 of
                 Gods
                 pow'r
                 and
                 promise
                 ;
                 now
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 twofold
                 certainty
                 :
                 a
                 certainty
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 beleeved
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 power
                 and
                 promise
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 hath
                 said
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 certainty
                 of
                 the
                 minde
                 beleeving
                 .
                 The
                 former
                 is
                 as
                 full
                 and
                 sure
                 to
                 one
                 beleever
                 as
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 Almes
                 is
                 as
                 certainly
                 and
                 fully
                 given
                 to
                 one
                 poore
                 man
                 who
                 yet
                 receives
                 it
                 with
                 a
                 shaking
                 and
                 Palsie
                 hand
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 another
                 that
                 receives
                 it
                 with
                 more
                 strength
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 one
                 man
                 may
                 bee
                 more
                 certaine
                 and
                 assured
                 then
                 another
                 ,
                 or
                 then
                 it selfe
                 at
                 some
                 other
                 time
                 :
                 sometimes
                 it
                 may
                 have
                 a
                 certainty
                 of
                 evidence
                 ,
                 assurance
                 ,
                 and
                 full
                 perswasion
                 of
                 Gods
                 goodnesse
                 ;
                 sometimes
                 a
                 certainty
                 onely
                 of
                 Adherence
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 buffets
                 of
                 Satan
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 strong
                 temptations
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 resolveth
                 to
                 cleave
                 unto
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 walke
                 in
                 darkenesse
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 no
                 light
                 .
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 
                   Reflexive
                   Act
                
                 e
                 Whereby
                 we
                 know
                 that
                 we
                 know
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 f
                 beleeve
                 in
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 both
                 this
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 are
                 capable
                 of
                 
                 grow'th
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Apostle
                 here
                 intimates
                 ;
                 we
                 know
                 heere
                 but
                 in
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 our
                 knowledge
                 of
                 Him
                 may
                 still
                 increase
                 .
                 The
                 heart
                 may
                 have
                 more
                 plentifull
                 experience
                 of
                 Gods
                 mercie
                 in
                 comfotting
                 ,
                 guiding
                 ,
                 defending
                 ,
                 illightning
                 ,
                 sanctifying
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Scripture
                 cals
                 the
                 g
                 
                   learning
                   of
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 cannot
                 but
                 desire
                 to
                 have
                 more
                 knowledge
                 of
                 Him
                 ,
                 and
                 Communion
                 with
                 Him
                 :
                 especially
                 in
                 those
                 two
                 great
                 benefits
                 ,
                 His
                 Resurrection
                 and
                 sufferings
                 .
              
               
                 
                   And
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   His
                   resurrection
                   .
                
                 ]
                 The
                 Apostles
                 desire
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 is
                 double
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 finde
                 the
                 workings
                 of
                 that
                 power
                 in
                 his
                 soule
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 shewed
                 in
                 the
                 resurrection
                 of
                 Christ
                 from
                 the
                 Dead
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Holynesse
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 mighty
                 principle
                 of
                 Faith
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 .
                 That
                 Spirit
                 h
                 of
                 Holynesse
                 which
                 quickned
                 Christ
                 from
                 the
                 Dead
                 ,
                 doth
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 glorious
                 power
                 beget
                 Faith
                 and
                 other
                 graces
                 in
                 the
                 Soule
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 as
                 great
                 a
                 worke
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 to
                 forme
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 a
                 sinner
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 fashion
                 Him
                 in
                 the
                 wombe
                 of
                 a
                 virgin
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 may
                 feele
                 
                   the
                   resurrection
                   of
                   Christ
                
                 to
                 have
                 
                   a
                   Power
                   in
                   Him.
                
                 Now
                 Christs
                 resurrection
                 hath
                 a
                 twofold
                 Power
                 upon
                 us
                 or
                 towards
                 us
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 to
                 apply
                 all
                 His
                 merits
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 accomplish
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 His
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 to
                 declare
                 his
                 conquest
                 over
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 propose
                 himselfe
                 as
                 an
                 All-sufficient
                 Saviour
                 to
                 the
                 faithfull
                 .
                 As
                 the
                 stampe
                 addes
                 no
                 vertue
                 nor
                 matter
                 of
                 reall
                 value
                 to
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 gould
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 makes
                 that
                 value
                 which
                 before
                 it
                 had
                 ,
                 actually
                 applyable
                 and
                 currant
                 :
                 So
                 the
                 resurrection
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 was
                 no
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 price
                 or
                 satisfaction
                 which
                 Christ
                 made
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 that
                 which
                 made
                 them
                 all
                 of
                 force
                 to
                 His
                 members
                 .
                 Therefore
                 the
                 Apostle
                 saith
                 that
                 Christ
                 
                   was
                   Iustified
                   in
                
                 
                 Spirit
                 .
                 In
                 His
                 Death
                 Hee
                 suffered
                 as
                 a
                 malefactor
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 undertake
                 the
                 guilt
                 of
                 our
                 sinnes
                 (
                 so
                 farre
                 as
                 it
                 denotes
                 an
                 obligation
                 unto
                 punishment
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 a
                 meritoriousnesse
                 
                 of
                 punishment
                 ;
                 )
                 but
                 by
                 that
                 Spirit
                 which
                 raised
                 Him
                 from
                 the
                 Dead
                 Hee
                 was
                 Iustified
                 Himselfe
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 He
                 declared
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 that
                 Hee
                 had
                 shaken
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 guilt
                 from
                 Himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 left
                 it
                 in
                 His
                 Grave
                 with
                 His
                 Grave
                 clothes
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 Christs
                 righteousnesse
                 is
                 compared
                 to
                 a
                 robe
                 of
                 triumph
                 ,
                 so
                 may
                 our
                 guilt
                 to
                 a
                 garment
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 which
                 Christ
                 in
                 His
                 Resurrection
                 shooke
                 all
                 of
                 ,
                 to
                 note
                 that
                 Death
                 had
                 no
                 holdfast
                 at
                 all
                 of
                 Him.
                 When
                 Lazarus
                 was
                 raised
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 said
                 that
                 Hee
                 
                 came
                 forth
                 bound
                 hand
                 and
                 foote
                 with
                 Grave
                 cloathes
                 ,
                 to
                 note
                 that
                 Hee
                 came
                 not
                 out
                 as
                 a
                 victor
                 over
                 Death
                 ,
                 unto
                 which
                 He
                 was
                 to
                 returne
                 againe
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 Christ
                 rose
                 Hee
                 left
                 them
                 behinde
                 ,
                 because
                 death
                 was
                 to
                 have
                 
                 no
                 more
                 power
                 over
                 Him.
                 Thus
                 by
                 His
                 resurrection
                 He
                 was
                 declared
                 to
                 have
                 gone
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 punishment
                 
                 which
                 Hee
                 was
                 to
                 suffer
                 for
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 thus
                 justified
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 able
                 also
                 to
                 justifie
                 others
                 that
                 beleeved
                 in
                 him
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 the
                 Apostle
                 useth
                 these
                 words
                 to
                 prove
                 the
                 resurrection
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   will
                   give
                   you
                   ▪
                   the
                
                 a
                 
                   sure
                   mercies
                   of
                   David
                
                 ,
                 for
                 none
                 of
                 Gods
                 mercies
                 had
                 been
                 sure
                 to
                 us
                 if
                 Christ
                 had
                 been
                 held
                 under
                 by
                 death
                 ;
                 b
                 
                   Our
                   faith
                   had
                   been
                   vaine
                   ,
                   we
                   had
                   been
                   yet
                   in
                   our
                   sinnes
                   .
                
                 But
                 his
                 worke
                 being
                 fully
                 finished
                 ,
                 the
                 mercy
                 which
                 thereupon
                 depended
                 was
                 made
                 certaine
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 Apostle
                 speakes
                 ,
                 c
                 sure
                 unto
                 all
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 .
                 Thus
                 as
                 the
                 Day
                 wherein
                 Redemption
                 is
                 victorious
                 and
                 consummate
                 is
                 cald
                 the
                 d
                 day
                 of
                 Redemption
                 :
                 so
                 the
                 worke
                 wherein
                 the
                 merits
                 of
                 Christ
                 were
                 declar'd
                 victorious
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 e
                 have
                 been
                 for
                 our
                 justification
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 thereby
                 made
                 appliable
                 unto
                 that
                 purpose
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 second
                 worke
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 Christs
                 Resurrection
                 is
                 to
                 
                   overcome
                   all
                   death
                   in
                   vs
                
                 ,
                 and
                 restore
                 vs
                 to
                 life
                 againe
                 .
                 Therfore
                 he
                 is
                 cald
                 f
                 the
                 
                   Lord
                   of
                   the
                   living
                
                 ,
                 and
                 g
                 
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   life
                
                 ,
                 to
                 note
                 that
                 his
                 life
                 is
                 operative
                 unto
                 others
                 .
                 wee
                 are
                 by
                 his
                 Resurrection
                 secur'd
                 first
                 against
                 the
                 death
                 and
                 Law
                 ,
                 which
                 wee
                 were
                 held
                 under
                 ;
                 for
                 euery
                 sinne●…
                 is
                 
                 condemn'd
                 already
                 .
                 Now
                 when
                 Christ
                 was
                 condemned
                 for
                 sinne
                 ,
                 hee
                 thereby
                 deliver'd
                 us
                 from
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 curse
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 though
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 grave
                 cloathes
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 quite
                 shaken
                 off
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 wee
                 may
                 be
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 workings
                 &
                 feares
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 upon
                 some
                 occasions
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 malediction
                 thereof
                 is
                 for
                 ever
                 removed
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 secured
                 against
                 the
                 death
                 in
                 sinne
                 ,
                 h
                 regenerated
                 ,
                 quickned
                 ,
                 renued
                 ,
                 fashioned
                 by
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 godlinesse
                 ,
                 which
                 tameth
                 our
                 rebellions
                 ,
                 subdueth
                 our
                 corruptions
                 ,
                 and
                 turneth
                 all
                 our
                 affections
                 another
                 way
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 against
                 i
                 the
                 hold-fast
                 and
                 conquest
                 of
                 death
                 in
                 the
                 grave
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 wee
                 shall
                 bee
                 k
                 translated
                 unto
                 glory
                 :
                 a
                 specimen
                 and
                 resemblance
                 of
                 this
                 was
                 shewed
                 at
                 the
                 resurrection
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 l
                 
                   when
                   the
                   graves
                   were
                   opened
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   dead
                   bodies
                   of
                   the
                   Saints
                   arose
                   ,
                   and
                   entred
                   into
                   the
                   Citie
                   .
                
                 As
                 a
                 Prince
                 in
                 his
                 inauguration
                 or
                 sosemne
                 state
                 openeth
                 prisons
                 ,
                 and
                 unlooseth
                 many
                 which
                 there
                 were
                 bound
                 ,
                 to
                 honour
                 his
                 solemnitie
                 :
                 so
                 did
                 Christ
                 do
                 to
                 those
                 Saints
                 at
                 his
                 resurrection
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 them
                 gave
                 assurance
                 to
                 all
                 his
                 of
                 their
                 conquest
                 over
                 the
                 last
                 Enemy
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 a
                 fearefull
                 condition
                 then
                 are
                 all
                 men
                 out
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 have
                 no
                 interest
                 in
                 His
                 resurrection
                 ?
                 Rise
                 indeed
                 they
                 shall
                 ,
                 but
                 barely
                 by
                 his
                 power
                 as
                 their
                 m
                 Iudge
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 fellowship
                 with
                 him
                 as
                 the
                 first
                 fruites
                 and
                 first
                 borne
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 theirs
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 properly
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 comfortably
                 a
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 a
                 condemn'd
                 persons
                 going
                 from
                 the
                 prison
                 to
                 his
                 execution
                 may
                 be
                 cald
                 an
                 enlargement
                 .
                 Pharaoh●…
                 Butler
                 and
                 Baker
                 went
                 both
                 out
                 of
                 prison
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 both
                 delivered
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 righteous
                 and
                 the
                 wicked
                 shall
                 all
                 appeare
                 before
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 bee
                 gathered
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 graves
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 all
                 bee
                 Children
                 of
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 belongs
                 onely
                 to
                 the
                 just
                 .
                 The
                 wicked
                 shall
                 be
                 dead
                 everlastingly
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 pleasures
                 and
                 wayes
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 which
                 here
                 they
                 wallowed
                 in
                 .
                 As
                 
                 there
                 remaines
                 nothing
                 to
                 a
                 drunkard
                 or
                 adulterer
                 after
                 all
                 his
                 youthfull
                 excesses
                 but
                 crudities
                 ,
                 rottennesse
                 ,
                 diseases
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 worme
                 of
                 Conscience
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 wicked
                 shall
                 carry
                 no
                 worlds
                 nor
                 satisfactions
                 of
                 lust
                 to
                 hell
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 their
                 a
                 glorie
                 shall
                 not
                 descend
                 after
                 them
                 .
                 These
                 things
                 are
                 truths
                 written
                 with
                 a
                 sunne
                 beame
                 in
                 the
                 booke
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 First
                 ,
                 That
                 b
                 none
                 out
                 of
                 Christ
                 shall
                 rise
                 unto
                 Glorie
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 That
                 c
                 all
                 who
                 are
                 in
                 him
                 are
                 purged
                 from
                 the
                 Love
                 and
                 power
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 are
                 made
                 a
                 people
                 willingly
                 obedient
                 unto
                 his
                 scepter
                 and
                 the
                 government
                 of
                 his
                 grace
                 and
                 spirit
                 ;
                 and
                 have
                 eyes
                 given
                 them
                 to
                 see
                 no
                 beauty
                 but
                 in
                 his
                 kingdome
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 Hereupon
                 it
                 is
                 manifest
                 d
                 that
                 no
                 uncleane
                 thing
                 shall
                 rise
                 unto
                 glory
                 .
                 A
                 prince
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 his
                 state
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 roiall
                 solemnitie
                 ,
                 wil
                 not
                 admit
                 beggers
                 ,
                 or
                 base
                 companions
                 into
                 his
                 presence
                 .
                 e
                 Hee
                 is
                 of
                 purer
                 eyes
                 then
                 to
                 behold
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 to
                 communicate
                 with
                 uncleane
                 persons
                 .
                 f
                 None
                 but
                 the
                 pure
                 in
                 heart
                 shal
                 see
                 God.
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 g
                 wicked
                 man
                 waxeth
                 worse
                 and
                 worse
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 who
                 is
                 filthy
                 growes
                 more
                 filthy
                 ,
                 h
                 that
                 sinne
                 hardneth
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 i
                 infidelitie
                 hasteneth
                 perdition
                 .
                 Whence
                 the
                 conclusion
                 is
                 evident
                 ,
                 That
                 every
                 impenitent
                 sinner
                 ,
                 who
                 without
                 any
                 inward
                 hatred
                 &
                 purposes
                 of
                 revenge
                 against
                 sinne
                 ,
                 without
                 godly
                 sorrow
                 forepast
                 ,
                 and
                 spirituall
                 renovation
                 for
                 after-times
                 ,
                 allowes
                 himselfe
                 to
                 continue
                 in
                 any
                 course
                 of
                 uncleannesse
                 ,
                 spends
                 all
                 his
                 time
                 and
                 strength
                 to
                 no
                 other
                 purpose
                 ,
                 then
                 k
                 onely
                 to
                 heape
                 up
                 coales
                 of
                 Iuniper
                 against
                 his
                 owne
                 soule
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 gather
                 together
                 a
                 treasure
                 of
                 sins
                 and
                 wrath
                 ,
                 like
                 an
                 infinite
                 pile
                 of
                 wood
                 to
                 burne
                 himselfe
                 in
                 .
              
               
                 Again
                 ,
                 this
                 power
                 of
                 Christs
                 resurrection
                 is
                 a
                 ground
                 of
                 solid
                 and
                 invincible
                 comfort
                 to
                 the
                 faithfull
                 in
                 any
                 pressures
                 or
                 calamities
                 though
                 never
                 so
                 desperate
                 ,
                 because
                 God
                 hath
                 power
                 and
                 promises
                 to
                 raise
                 them
                 up
                 againe
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 a
                 sufficient
                 supportance
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 Against
                 any
                 either
                 publike
                 ,
                 or
                 privat
                 afflictions
                 .
                 However
                 the
                 Church
                 may
                 
                 seeme
                 to
                 be
                 reduc'd
                 to
                 as
                 low
                 and
                 uncureable
                 an
                 estate
                 l
                 as
                 dried
                 bones
                 in
                 a
                 grave
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 brands
                 of
                 wood
                 in
                 a
                 fire
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 but
                 like
                 m
                 the
                 darknesse
                 of
                 a
                 night
                 ,
                 after
                 two
                 daies
                 he
                 will
                 revive
                 againe
                 ,
                 His
                 goings
                 forth
                 in
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 are
                 prepared
                 as
                 the
                 morning
                 .
                 When
                 n
                 Iob
                 was
                 upon
                 a
                 dunghill
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 reines
                 were
                 consumed
                 within
                 him
                 ;
                 When
                 o
                 Ionah
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 bottome
                 of
                 the
                 Mountaines
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 weedes
                 wrapped
                 about
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 billowes
                 and
                 waves
                 went
                 over
                 him
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 seemed
                 as
                 cast
                 out
                 of
                 Gods
                 sight
                 ;
                 When
                 p
                 David
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 troubles
                 ,
                 and
                 q
                 Ezekiah
                 in
                 great
                 bitternesse
                 ,
                 this
                 power
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 raise
                 unto
                 life
                 againe
                 was
                 the
                 onely
                 refuge
                 and
                 comfort
                 they
                 had
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 against
                 all
                 temptations
                 and
                 discomforts
                 :
                 Satans
                 traines
                 and
                 policies
                 come
                 too
                 late
                 after
                 once
                 Christ
                 is
                 risen
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 ;
                 for
                 r
                 in
                 his
                 resurrection
                 the
                 Church
                 is
                 discharged
                 and
                 set
                 at
                 large
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 against
                 Death
                 it selfe
                 ;
                 because
                 wee
                 shall
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 our
                 graves
                 as
                 gold
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 or
                 miners
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 pits
                 ,
                 laden
                 with
                 gold
                 and
                 glory
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 .
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 wee
                 must
                 from
                 hence
                 learne
                 s
                 to
                 seeke
                 those
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 above
                 whither
                 Christ
                 is
                 gone
                 .
                 t
                 Christs
                 Kingdome
                 is
                 not
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 our
                 hearts
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 here
                 .
                 u
                 
                   Hee
                   is
                   ascended
                   on
                   high
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   given
                   gifts
                   unto
                   Men
                   ,
                
                 as
                 absent
                 lovers
                 send
                 tokens
                 to
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 to
                 attract
                 the
                 affections
                 ,
                 and
                 call
                 thither
                 the
                 thoughts
                 .
                 If
                 Christ
                 would
                 have
                 had
                 our
                 hearts
                 rest
                 on
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 He
                 would
                 have
                 continued
                 with
                 us
                 here
                 ,
                 x
                 
                   but
                   it
                   is
                   his
                   Will
                   that
                   we
                   be
                   where
                   He
                   is
                   :
                
                 and
                 therefore
                 we
                 must
                 make
                 it
                 the
                 maine
                 businesse
                 of
                 our
                 life
                 to
                 move
                 towards
                 him
                 .
                 Things
                 of
                 a
                 nature
                 encline
                 to
                 one
                 another
                 even
                 to
                 their
                 prejudice
                 .
                 A
                 stone
                 will
                 fall
                 to
                 his
                 center
                 ,
                 though
                 there
                 be
                 so
                 many
                 rubbes
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 sure
                 to
                 bee
                 broken
                 all
                 to
                 peeces
                 in
                 the
                 motion
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 Christians
                 resolution
                 .
                 Christ
                 is
                 his
                 Center
                 ,
                 and
                 Heaven
                 is
                 his
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 thither
                 hee
                 must
                 conclude
                 
                 to
                 goe
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 he
                 must
                 be
                 broken
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 with
                 manifold
                 temptations
                 ,
                 and
                 afflictions
                 .
                 Saint
                 y
                 Paul
                 desired
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 possible
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 clothed
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 his
                 mortalitie
                 swallowed
                 up
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 get
                 whole
                 to
                 Heaven
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 he
                 may
                 not
                 have
                 it
                 upon
                 so
                 good
                 termes
                 ,
                 hee
                 will
                 not
                 onely
                 z
                 confidently
                 endure
                 ,
                 but
                 *
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 dissolved
                 and
                 broken
                 in
                 pieces
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 any
                 meanes
                 he
                 may
                 come
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 ,
                 being
                 best
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 an
                 aboundant
                 recompence
                 for
                 any
                 intercurrent
                 damage
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 losse
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 marriage
                 and
                 honour
                 for
                 a
                 woman
                 to
                 forsake
                 her
                 owne
                 kindred
                 ,
                 and
                 house
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 a
                 husband
                 :
                 neither
                 is
                 it
                 a
                 losse
                 but
                 a
                 preferment
                 for
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 to
                 relinquish
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 the
                 bodie
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 goe
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 married
                 it
                 unto
                 himselfe
                 for
                 ever
                 .
              
               
                 
                   And
                   the
                   fellowship
                   of
                   his
                   sufferings
                
                 ]
                 This
                 fellowship
                 notes
                 two
                 things
                 :
                 First
                 ,
                 A
                 participation
                 in
                 the
                 benefits
                 of
                 his
                 Sufferings
                 ;
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 A
                 Conformity
                 of
                 ours
                 to
                 his
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 His
                 a
                 Sufferings
                 are
                 Ours
                 ;
                 we
                 were
                 buried
                 and
                 Crucified
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 againe
                 notes
                 two
                 things
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 we
                 communicate
                 in
                 the
                 Price
                 of
                 Christs
                 Death
                 ,
                 covering
                 the
                 guilt
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 satisfying
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 an
                 Expiation
                 and
                 propitiation
                 for
                 us
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 b
                 
                   Power
                   of
                   his
                   Death
                
                 ,
                 cleansing
                 our
                 Consciences
                 from
                 dead
                 workes
                 ,
                 mortifying
                 our
                 earthly
                 members
                 ,
                 crucifying
                 our
                 old
                 man
                 ,
                 subduing
                 our
                 iniquities
                 and
                 corruptions
                 ,
                 pulling
                 downe
                 the
                 throne
                 of
                 Satan
                 ,
                 spoiling
                 him
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 armor
                 ,
                 and
                 destroying
                 the
                 workes
                 of
                 the
                 Divell
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 power
                 worketh
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 propheticall
                 office
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 Revealing
                 ;
                 secondly
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Regall
                 office
                 ,
                 applying
                 and
                 reaching
                 forth
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 his
                 bloud
                 to
                 subdue
                 sinne
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 had
                 before
                 triumphed
                 over
                 death
                 and
                 Satan
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 here
                 the
                 maine
                 point
                 and
                 question
                 will
                 be
                 ,
                 what
                 this
                 mighty
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Christ
                 is
                 thus
                 to
                 kill
                 sinne
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 wherein
                 the
                 Causality
                 thereof
                 Consisteth
                 ?
                 
                 To
                 this
                 I
                 answere
                 that
                 Christs
                 Death
                 is
                 a
                 threefold
                 Cause
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 sinne
                 in
                 his
                 members
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 
                   Causa
                   meritoria
                
                 ,
                 A
                 meritorious
                 Cause
                 .
                 For
                 Christs
                 death
                 was
                 so
                 great
                 aprice
                 that
                 it
                 did
                 deserve
                 at
                 Gods
                 hand
                 to
                 have
                 our
                 sinnes
                 subdued
                 .
                 All
                 power
                 and
                 Iudgement
                 was
                 given
                 unto
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 power
                 was
                 given
                 him
                 to
                 purchase
                 his
                 Church
                 withall
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 was
                 amongst
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 covenants
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 sinnes
                 should
                 be
                 Crucified
                 .
                 He
                 gave
                 himselfe
                 unto
                 
                 Gods
                 Iustice
                 for
                 his
                 Church
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 by
                 that
                 gift
                 he
                 purchased
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 sanctification
                 &
                 cleansing
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Now
                 as
                 a
                 price
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 doe
                 that
                 which
                 a
                 man
                 doth
                 by
                 the
                 power
                 which
                 that
                 price
                 purchased
                 :
                 so
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 Christ
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 cleanse
                 us
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 office
                 or
                 power
                 whereby
                 he
                 purifieth
                 us
                 ,
                 was
                 Conferd
                 upon
                 him
                 
                   Sub
                   intuitu
                   pretij
                
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 suffring
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 was
                 
                 necessarie
                 that
                 remission
                 and
                 purification
                 should
                 be
                 by
                 bloud
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 
                   Causa
                   exemplaris
                
                 ,
                 The
                 death
                 of
                 Christ
                 was
                 the
                 Exemplar
                 pattern
                 ,
                 and
                 Idea
                 of
                 our
                 Death
                 to
                 sin
                 .
                 
                 He
                 did
                 beare
                 our
                 sinnes
                 in
                 his
                 Body
                 on
                 the
                 tree
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 as
                 his
                 Body
                 did
                 naturally
                 ,
                 so
                 sinne
                 did
                 by
                 analogie
                 and
                 legally
                 dye
                 .
                 Therefore
                 the
                 Apostle
                 saith
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 made
                 sinne
                 for
                 us
                 ;
                 to
                 note
                 that
                 not
                 onely
                 our
                 persons
                 
                 were
                 in
                 Gods
                 accompt
                 Crucified
                 with
                 him
                 unto
                 Iustification
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 sinne
                 it selfe
                 did
                 hang
                 upon
                 his
                 Crosse
                 with
                 him
                 unto
                 monification
                 and
                 holinesse
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 respect
                 Saint
                 Paul
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   condemned
                   sinne
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                   ,
                
                 
                 because
                 he
                 died
                 as
                 sinne
                 
                   in
                   Abstracto
                
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 regard
                 of
                 mor●…ification
                 wee
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 planted
                 in
                 the
                 likenesse
                 of
                 Christs
                 Death
                 ;
                 because
                 as
                 when
                 an
                 Ambassador
                 doth
                 solemnize
                 the
                 marriage
                 of
                 his
                 king
                 with
                 a
                 forraine
                 princesse
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 truely
                 effected
                 betweene
                 the
                 parties
                 themselves
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 transacted
                 by
                 the
                 agent
                 ,
                 and
                 representative
                 person
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 and
                 service
                 autho●…
                 :
                 so
                 Christ
                 being
                 made
                 sinne
                 for
                 us
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Sacrifice
                 
                 had
                 the
                 sinnes
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 emptied
                 upon
                 him
                 )
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 relation
                 ,
                 Dying
                 ;
                 sinne
                 it selfe
                 likewise
                 dieth
                 in
                 us
                 .
                 And
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 proportion
                 betweene
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 the
                 Crosse
                 which
                 Christ
                 died
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Dying
                 of
                 sinne
                 in
                 us
                 .
                 Christ
                 died
                 as
                 a
                 Servant
                 ,
                 to
                 note
                 that
                 sinne
                 should
                 not
                 rule
                 ,
                 but
                 be
                 brought
                 into
                 slaverie
                 and
                 bondage
                 :
                 He
                 died
                 a
                 Curse
                 ,
                 to
                 note
                 that
                 wee
                 should
                 loke
                 upon
                 sinne
                 as
                 an
                 accursed
                 and
                 devoted
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 should
                 not
                 with
                 Achan
                 hide
                 ,
                 or
                 reserve
                 any
                 :
                 He
                 Dranke
                 vinegar
                 on
                 his
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 to
                 note
                 that
                 wee
                 should
                 make
                 sinne
                 feele
                 the
                 sharpnesse
                 of
                 Gods
                 displeasure
                 aginst
                 it
                 ▪
                 he
                 was
                 fast
                 naild
                 unto
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 to
                 note
                 that
                 wee
                 should
                 put
                 sinne
                 out
                 of
                 ease
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 noe
                 lust
                 or
                 Corruption
                 at
                 large
                 ,
                 but
                 crucifie
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 thereof
                 .
                 Lastly
                 though
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 presently
                 die
                 ,
                 yet
                 there
                 he
                 did
                 hang
                 till
                 he
                 died
                 ;
                 to
                 note
                 that
                 wee
                 should
                 never
                 give
                 over
                 subduing
                 sinne
                 while
                 it
                 hath
                 any
                 life
                 or
                 working
                 in
                 us
                 .
                 Thus
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 patterne
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 sinne
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 
                   Causa
                   Obiectiva
                
                 ,
                 an
                 Impelling
                 or
                 moving
                 cause
                 as
                 Obiects
                 are
                 .
                 For
                 Obiects
                 have
                 an
                 Attractive
                 
                 
                   Power
                   .
                   Acha●…
                
                 saw
                 the
                 wedge
                 of
                 gold
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 Coveted
                 it
                 .
                 David
                 saw
                 Bathsh●…ba
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 desired
                 her
                 .
                 Therefore
                 the
                 apostle
                 mentions
                 Lusts
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 kindled
                 by
                 the
                 Things
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 As
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 imagination
                 fixing
                 upon
                 a
                 blackemoo●…e
                 on
                 the
                 wall
                 made
                 the
                 woman
                 bring
                 forth
                 a
                 blacke
                 child
                 :
                 so
                 there
                 is
                 ●…
                 kinde
                 of
                 spirituall
                 Imaginative
                 power
                 in
                 faith
                 to
                 crucifie
                 sinne
                 by
                 looking
                 upon
                 Christ
                 Crucified
                 .
                 As
                 the
                 Brasen
                 Serpent
                 did
                 heale
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 bitten
                 by
                 the
                 fierie
                 
                 serpents
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   obiectum
                   fides
                
                 ,
                 meerly
                 by
                 being
                 looked
                 upon
                 :
                 so
                 Christ
                 Crucified
                 doth
                 heale
                 sin
                 by
                 being
                 looked
                 upon
                 with
                 the
                 ey●…
                 of
                 faith
                 .
                 Now
                 faith
                 lookes
                 upon
                 Christ
                 crucified
                 ,
                 and
                 bleeding
                 ,
                 First
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 his
                 fathers
                 love
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 token
                 and
                 spectacle
                 of
                 more
                 unsearchable
                 and
                 transcendent
                 mercie
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 comprehension
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 hoast
                 of
                 Angels
                 can
                 reach
                 unto
                 .
                 And
                 hereby
                 
                 
                 the
                 heart
                 is
                 ravished
                 with
                 love
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 gratefull
                 desire
                 of
                 returning
                 all
                 our
                 time
                 ,
                 parts
                 ,
                 powers
                 ,
                 services
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 spared
                 not
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 love
                 for
                 us
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 It
                 looketh
                 on
                 him
                 
                   As
                   a
                   sacrifice
                
                 
                 
                   for
                   Sinne
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Expiation
                 thereof
                 to
                 Gods
                 Iustice
                 ;
                 and
                 hereby
                 the
                 heart
                 is
                 framed
                 to
                 an
                 humble
                 feare
                 of
                 reproaching
                 ,
                 voiding
                 ,
                 nullifying
                 unto
                 it selfe
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 Continuance
                 in
                 sinne
                 of
                 crucifying
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 againe
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 made
                 more
                 distinctly
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 sufferings
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 that
                 infinite
                 guilt
                 ,
                 and
                 hellish
                 filthinesse
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 sinne
                 ,
                 which
                 brought
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 punishment
                 upon
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 person
                 ;
                 And
                 hereupon
                 groweth
                 to
                 a
                 more
                 serious
                 Hatred
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 carefulness●…
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 a
                 greater
                 enemie
                 unto
                 his
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 then
                 Iudas
                 that
                 betraid
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 that
                 accu●…ed
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 souldiers
                 that
                 Crucified
                 him
                 ;
                 as
                 being
                 more
                 sharpe
                 to
                 the
                 soule
                 of
                 Christ
                 then
                 the
                 nailes
                 or
                 speares
                 that
                 pierced
                 his
                 sacred
                 body
                 .
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 dare
                 (
                 thinkes
                 the
                 faithfull
                 soule
                 )
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 those
                 sinnes
                 by
                 which
                 I
                 may
                 as
                 truely
                 be
                 denominated
                 a
                 betrayer
                 and
                 Crucifier
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 saved
                 mee
                 ,
                 as
                 Iudas
                 ,
                 or
                 Pilate
                 ,
                 were
                 ?
                 Thirdly
                 It
                 lookes
                 on
                 him
                 as
                 
                   Our
                   Forerunnerinto
                   Glorie
                
                 .
                 whither
                 
                 he
                 E●…tred
                 not
                 but
                 by
                 away
                 of
                 bloud
                 .
                 From
                 whence
                 the
                 heart
                 easily
                 concludes
                 ,
                 if
                 Christ
                 Entred
                 not
                 into
                 his
                 own
                 glory
                 but
                 by
                 suffering
                 ,
                 how
                 shall
                 I
                 enter
                 into
                 that
                 glory
                 which
                 is
                 none
                 of
                 mine
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 shed
                 not
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 my
                 lusts
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 order
                 to
                 Crucifie
                 all
                 them
                 before
                 I
                 goe
                 ?
              
               
                 So
                 then
                 none
                 can
                 Conclude
                 that
                 Christ
                 died
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 findes
                 not
                 himselfe
                 Set
                 against
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 sinne
                 within
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 Corruption
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 lesned
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 doth
                 no
                 more
                 ●…ule
                 to
                 wast
                 his
                 conscience
                 or
                 enrage
                 his
                 heart
                 .
                 If
                 a
                 man
                 grow
                 worse
                 and
                 worse
                 ,
                 his
                 heart
                 more
                 hard
                 ,
                 his
                 Conscience
                 more
                 senselesse
                 ,
                 his
                 resolutions
                 more
                 desperate
                 ,
                 his
                 ●…are
                 more
                 dead
                 ,
                 his
                 courses
                 more
                 car●…all
                 and
                 worldly
                 then
                 before
                 ;
                 certainely
                 the
                 
                 fellowship
                 and
                 vertue
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 Christ
                 hath
                 hitherto
                 done
                 little
                 good
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 man.
                 And
                 what
                 a
                 wofull
                 thing
                 is
                 it
                 for
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 live
                 and
                 die
                 in
                 an
                 estate
                 much
                 more
                 miserable
                 then
                 if
                 there
                 never
                 had
                 beene
                 any
                 Iesus
                 given
                 unto
                 men
                 ?
                 For
                 that
                 man
                 who
                 hath
                 heard
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 at
                 whose
                 heart
                 he
                 hath
                 knocked
                 ,
                 unto
                 whose
                 
                 Conscience
                 he
                 hath
                 beene
                 revealed
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 never
                 beleeveth
                 in
                 him
                 unto
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 or
                 sanctification
                 ,
                 but
                 lives
                 and
                 dies
                 in
                 his
                 filthinesse
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 punished
                 with
                 a
                 farre
                 sorer
                 Condemnation
                 ,
                 then
                 those
                 of
                 Tyre
                 ,
                 Sydon
                 ,
                 or
                 Sodome
                 ,
                 that
                 knew
                 nothing
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 O
                 then
                 let
                 us
                 labour
                 to
                 shew
                 forth
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Christs
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 died
                 not
                 in
                 vaine
                 unto
                 us
                 .
                 Though
                 wee
                 cannot
                 yet
                 totally
                 kill
                 ,
                 yet
                 let
                 us
                 crucifie
                 our
                 corruptions
                 ,
                 weaken
                 their
                 vigor
                 ,
                 abate
                 their
                 rage
                 ,
                 dispossesse
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 throne
                 in
                 our
                 hearts
                 ,
                 put
                 them
                 unto
                 shame
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 Christ
                 hath
                 Suffered
                 for
                 sinne
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 cease
                 from
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 live
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 our
                 time
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 the
                 
                 flesh
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 the
                 lusts
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 second
                 part
                 of
                 our
                 fellowship
                 in
                 sufferings
                 with
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 conformitie
                 of
                 ours
                 to
                 His.
                 In
                 all
                 our
                 afflictions
                 
                 he
                 is
                 afflicted
                 ;
                 and
                 Saint
                 Paul
                 cals
                 His
                 sufferings
                 the
                 filling
                 up
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 behinde
                 of
                 the
                 afflictions
                 of
                 Christ.
                 Not
                 as
                 if
                 Christs
                 sufferings
                 were
                 imperfect
                 (
                 
                   for
                   By
                   one
                   offering
                   He●…
                   hath
                   perfected
                   for
                   ever
                   them
                   that
                   are
                
                 
                 sanctified
                 .
                 )
                 But
                 as
                 Christ
                 hath
                 Personall
                 sufferings
                 
                   i●…
                   corpore
                   proprio
                
                 ,
                 in
                 His
                 humane
                 Body
                 ,
                 as
                 Mediator
                 ,
                 which
                 once
                 for
                 ever
                 He
                 finished
                 :
                 So
                 He
                 hath
                 generall
                 sufferings
                 
                   in
                   corp●…re
                   mystico
                
                 ,
                 in
                 His
                 Church
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 member
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 of
                 these
                 sufferings
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 we
                 must
                 note
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 no
                 conformitie
                 with
                 Christs
                 in
                 these
                 two
                 things
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 Officio
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 Christs
                 sufferings
                 ;
                 for
                 His
                 were
                 meritorious
                 a●…d
                 satisfactorie
                 ;
                 Ours
                 onely
                 mini●…teriall
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 edification
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   &
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 weight
                 and
                 measure
                 of
                 
                 them
                 ;
                 not
                 so
                 bitter
                 ,
                 heavie
                 ,
                 and
                 wofull
                 as
                 Christs
                 were
                 ▪
                 For
                 the
                 sufferings
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 vpon
                 any
                 other
                 Creature
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 crushed
                 him
                 as
                 low
                 as
                 Hell
                 ,
                 and
                 swallowed
                 him
                 up
                 for
                 ever
                 .
                 In
                 other
                 respects
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 conformitie
                 of
                 our
                 sufferings
                 to
                 Christs
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 He
                 esteemeth
                 them
                 His.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Our
                   sufferings
                   are
                
                 :
                 First
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 wee
                 draw
                 upon
                 our selves
                 by
                 our
                 owne
                 folly
                 ;
                 and
                 even
                 in
                 these
                 afflictions
                 which
                 Christ
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 ●…ver
                 His
                 people
                 inflic●…eth
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 as
                 their
                 Head
                 and
                 fellow
                 member
                 Hee
                 compassionateth
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 smarteth
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 Christ
                 is
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 tendernesse
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 acquainted
                 with
                 
                 sorrowes
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 may
                 justly
                 conceive
                 Him
                 touched
                 with
                 the
                 feeling
                 of
                 those
                 paines
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 He
                 Himselfe
                 seeth
                 needefull
                 for
                 them
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 ▪
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 by
                 God
                 
                 imposed
                 for
                 triall
                 and
                 exercise
                 of
                 those
                 graces
                 which
                 himselfe
                 gives
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 these
                 we
                 have
                 a
                 twofold
                 Communion
                 and
                 conformitie
                 to
                 Christ
                 :
                 First
                 ,
                 
                   By
                   association
                
                 ;
                 Christ
                 :
                 
                 giveth
                 us
                 His
                 Spirit
                 to
                 draw
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 yoke
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 hold
                 us
                 under
                 them
                 by
                 His
                 strength
                 .
                 That
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Holynesse
                 by
                 which
                 Christ
                 overcame
                 his
                 sufferings
                 ,
                 helpeth
                 our
                 infirmities
                 in
                 ours
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 manner
                 
                 of
                 undergoing
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 proportion
                 of
                 that
                 meeknes
                 and
                 patience
                 which
                 Christ
                 shewed
                 in
                 His
                 sufferings
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 cas●…
                 upon
                 us
                 by
                 the
                 injuries
                 of
                 Satan
                 
                 and
                 wicked
                 men
                 .
                 And
                 these
                 also
                 beare
                 conformitie
                 unto
                 Christs
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 two
                 former
                 respects
                 ,
                 so
                 thirdly
                 in
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 Christ
                 only
                 whom
                 in
                 his
                 members
                 Satan
                 and
                 ●…he
                 world
                 doe
                 persecute
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 enmitie
                 that
                 is
                 betweene
                 them
                 is
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 seede
                 of
                 the
                 woman
                 .
                 If
                 Christ
                 were
                 now
                 amongst
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 fashion
                 of
                 a
                 servant
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 low
                 condition
                 as
                 once
                 he
                 was
                 ▪
                 &
                 should
                 convince
                 men
                 of
                 their
                 wickednesse
                 as
                 searchingly
                 as
                 once
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 Hee
                 would
                 doubtlesse
                 be
                 the
                 most
                 hated
                 man
                 upon
                 the
                 Earth
                 .
                 Now
                 that
                 Hee
                 is
                 conceived
                 of
                 ,
                 as
                 God
                 in
                 glory
                 ,
                 men
                 deale
                 with
                 him
                 as
                 Ioa●…
                 with
                 Abner
                 ,
                 they
                 kisse
                 and
                 
                 flatter
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 outward
                 profession
                 of
                 His
                 Name
                 and
                 Worship
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 stabbe
                 and
                 persecute
                 Him
                 in
                 the
                 hatred
                 of
                 His
                 wayes
                 and
                 members
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 principall
                 reason
                 why
                 so
                 many
                 stand
                 of
                 from
                 a
                 through
                 embracing
                 of
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 wayes
                 ;
                 because
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 indeede
                 in
                 His
                 body
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 goe
                 His
                 way
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 suffering
                 .
                 They
                 that
                 will
                 live
                 godly
                 
                 in
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 must
                 suffer
                 persecution
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 by
                 wicked
                 men
                 esteemed
                 as
                 signes
                 and
                 wonders
                 to
                 bee
                 spoken
                 against
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 onely
                 amongst
                 pagans
                 ,
                 and
                 professed
                 enemies
                 to
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 in
                 Israel
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 those
                 who
                 externally
                 make
                 the
                 same
                 profession
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 this
                 should
                 comfort
                 us
                 in
                 all
                 our
                 sufferings
                 for
                 Christs
                 sake
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 our
                 obedience
                 to
                 His
                 Gospell
                 ;
                 that
                 wee
                 drinke
                 of
                 our
                 masters
                 owne
                 Cuppe
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 
                 fill
                 up
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 wanting
                 of
                 His
                 afflictions
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ
                 Himselfe
                 was
                 called
                 a
                 Samaritane
                 ,
                 a
                 Divell
                 ,
                 a
                 wine-b●…bber
                 ,
                 entrapped
                 ,
                 spied
                 ▪
                 snared
                 ,
                 slaine
                 ;
                 and
                 Hee
                 who
                 is
                 now
                 our
                 Captaine
                 to
                 leade
                 us
                 ,
                 will
                 hereafter
                 be
                 our
                 a
                 Crowne
                 to
                 reward
                 us
                 ;
                 wee
                 may
                 safely
                 b
                 looke
                 upon
                 Christs
                 issue
                 ,
                 and
                 know
                 it
                 to
                 bee
                 ours
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 wee
                 have
                 
                   Christs
                   fellowship
                   in
                   them
                
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 possible
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 were
                 better
                 bee
                 in
                 Hell
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 Heaven
                 without
                 Him
                 :
                 for
                 His
                 presence
                 would
                 make
                 any
                 place
                 a
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 c
                 King
                 makes
                 any
                 place
                 the
                 Court.
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 wee
                 have
                 d
                 
                   Christs
                   strength
                
                 to
                 beare
                 them
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 e
                 
                   His
                   victories
                   to
                   overcome
                   them
                
                 .
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 f
                 
                   His
                   Intercession
                
                 to
                 preserve
                 us
                 from
                 falling
                 away
                 in
                 them
                 .
                 Fifthly
                 ,
                 
                   His
                   Graces
                
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 gloryfied
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Torch
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 shaken
                 shines
                 the
                 brighter
                 .
                 Sixthly
                 .
                 
                   His
                   compassion
                
                 to
                 moderate
                 and
                 proportion
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 strength
                 which
                 Hee
                 gives
                 us
                 :
                 And
                 lastly
                 ,
                 
                   His
                   Crowne
                
                 on
                 our
                 heads
                 ,
                 His
                 Palme
                 in
                 our
                 hands
                 ,
                 His
                 triumphall
                 Garments
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 when
                 wee
                 shall
                 have
                 tasted
                 our
                 measure
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 
                 For
                 our
                 light
                 affliction
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 but
                 for
                 a
                 moment
                 ,
                 worketh
                 for
                 us
                 a
                 farre
                 more
                 exceeding
                 and
                 Eternall
                 weight
                 of
                 Glory
                 .
                 While
                 we
                 looke
                 not
                 at
                 the
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 seene
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 the
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 seene
                 :
                 
                   For
                   the
                   things
                   which
                   are
                   seene
                   are
                   Temporall
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   things
                   which
                   are
                   not
                   seene
                   ,
                   are
                   Eternall
                   .
                
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
             
             
             
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A10659-e4080
           
             Eccles.
             12.
             13.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             20
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             3.
             23.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             78.
             41.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             14.
             15.
             20.
             
          
           
             Ex
             eodem
             utero
             ignorantiae
             .
             Tertul.
             
          
           
             a
             Tit.
             1.
             4.
             
          
           
             b
             Iud.
             verse
             3.
             
          
           
             c
             Gal.
             3.
             16.
             
             Phil.
             3.
             16.
             
          
           
             d
             Ephes.
             4
             4.
             
          
           
             e
             1.
             
             Cor.
             3.
             11.
             
          
           
             f
             Ephes
             2.
             19.
             
             Eph.
             3.
             15.
             1.
             
             Tim.
             3.
             15.
             
          
           
             g
             1.
             
             Cor.
             12.
             25.
             
          
           
             h
             Gen.
             1.
             27.
             
          
           
             i
             1.
             
             Tim.
             3.
             16.
             
             Rom.
             8.
             3.
             
          
           
             k
             Ephes.
             4.
             24.
             
             Col.
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             l
             Matth.
             16.
             26.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             16.
             19.
             
          
           
             Hos.
             2.
             8.
             12.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             36.
             9.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             13.
             22.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             30.
             8.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             13.
             5.
             
          
           
             Act.
             13.
             34.
             
          
           
             Iob
             6.
             18.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             King.
             12.
             26.
             
          
           
             Ier
             48
             13.
             
             Esai
             30
             3.
             
             Esai
             .
             20.
             5.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             3.
             15.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             10.
             10.
             
          
           
             Mark.
             11.
             20.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Tim.
             4.
             8.
             2.
             
             Tim.
             1.
             1.
             
          
           
             Habac.
             2.
             13.
             
          
           
             Habac.
             1.
             15.
             16.
             
             Ephes.
             5.
             5.
             
             Col.
             3.
             5.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             49.
             6.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             12.
             19.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             49.
             11.
             
             Psal.
             10.
             6.
             
          
           
             Uid
             Brisson
             .
             de
             Regno
             Pers.
             lib.
             1.
             pag.
             8.
             14.
             
          
           
             Zeph.
             2.
             15.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             9.
             20.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             6.
             21.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             49
             6.
             
             Psal
             62.
             10.
             
             Prov.
             10.
             15.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             43.
             2.
             
             Obad.
             ver
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             17.
             10.
             
             Psal.
             10.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             Iob
             20.
             7.
             15.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             5.
             10.
             
          
           
             Hag.
             2.
             15.
             19.
             
          
           
             Mal.
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             19.
             17.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             28.
             2.
             14.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             25.
             42.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             22.
             21.
             
          
           
             Hos.
             13.
             6.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             6.
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             Deut.
             8.
             10.
             18.
             
             Iam.
             2.
             5.
             
             Matth.
             11.
             5.
             25
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Chrysost.
             Hom.
             2.
             ad
             pop
             .
             Antioch
             .
          
           
             Hos.
             9.
             2.
             
          
           
             Eccles.
             6.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Quantumlibet
             delectent
             jactantia
             divitiarum
             ,
             &
             tumor
             honorum
             ,
             &
             vorago
             popinarum
             ,
             &
             bella
             theatricorum
             ,
             &c.
             
             Aufert
             omnia
             ista
             una
             febricula
             ,
             &
             adhuc
             viventibus
             totam
             falsam
             beatitudinē
             subtrahit
             ;
             remanet
             inanis
             &
             saucia
             consciencia
             .
             Aug.
             de
             Catechiz
             .
             Rud.
             ca.
             16.
             
             
               Gen.
               4.
               7.
            
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Tim.
             4.
             4.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             14.
             14.
             
          
           
             Tit.
             1.
             15.
             
          
           
             Act.
             10.
             14.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             5.
             26.
             
          
           
             Revel
             .
             21.
             5.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             5.
             17.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             10.
             35.
             36.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             5.
             5.
             
             Ioh.
             6.
             27.
             37.
             40.
             
             Act.
             4.
             27.
             
             Ioh.
             10.
             18.
             
          
           
             z
             Ioh.
             5.
             22.
             27.
             30.
             
             Matth.
             28.
             18.
             
          
           
             Esai
             .
             11.
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             Ioh.
             3.
             34
             ,
             35.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             1.
             13.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             17.
             17.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             9.
             2
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Tim.
             4.
             8.
             
             Psal.
             37.
             25.
             
             Heb.
             13.
             5.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             6.
             33.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             4.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             in
             1.
             
             Cor.
             homil
             .
             2.
             
             Chrysost.
             
          
           
             Ephes
             3.
             17.
             
             Gal.
             2.
             20.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             17.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             1.
             3.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             3.
             21
             ,
             23.
             
             Rom.
             8.
             32.
             
             
               Aug.
               epist.
            
             89.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             8.
             9.
             
          
           
             Iam.
             2.
             5.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             6.
             10.
             
          
           
             *
             Gen.
             24.
             12.
             
          
           
             *
             Nehem.
             ●
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             a
             Morbis
             grassantibus
             vel
             prodigijs
             nunciatis
             Pacem
             Deûm
             exposci
             moris
             erat
             ,
             vide
             Brisson
             .
             de
             Formul
             .
             lib.
             1.
             pa.
             81.
             edit
             .
             1592
             
          
           
             b
             Plin.
             Panegyr
             .
             Bene
             ac
             sapienter
             majores
             instituerunt
             ut
             rerum
             agendarum
             ,
             ita
             dicendi
             ini●ium
             à
             Precationibus
             capere
             ,
             &c.
             
             Sueton.
             in
             Aug.
             cap.
             35.
             vid.
             Brisson
             .
             de
             Form.
             lib.
             1.
             pag.
             42.
             
             Et
             Coqu
             〈…〉
             ●ommentaria
             in
             Aug.
             de
             Civit.
             Dei.
             lib.
             2.
             cap.
             8.
             num
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             c
             Livius
             li●
             .
             26.
             A.
             Gel.
             Noct.
             Attic
             .
             lib
             ▪
             7.
             cap.
             1.
             
             C●●●s
             ab
             A
             〈…〉
             describitur
             〈◊〉
             dedita
             ,
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             Civit.
             Dei.
             lib.
             3.
             .
             cap.
             21.
             
          
           
             d
             ●…ph
             .
             6.
             18.
             1.
             
             Thell
             .
             5.
             17.
             
             Phil.
             4.
             6.
             
          
           
             a
             Marke
             1
             35.
             
          
           
             b
             Matth
             1●…
             .
             23.
             
          
           
             c
             Luk.
             21.
             39.
             
          
           
             d
             Mark
             1.
             
             3●…
             .
             38.
             
          
           
             e
             Mark.
             6.
             41.
             
          
           
             f
             Luk.
             9.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             g
             Luk.
             9.
             28.
             
          
           
             h
             Matth.
             26.
             36.
             
             Ioh.
             17.
             1.
             
          
           
             i
             Heb
             ▪
             5.
             7.
             
          
           
             k
             〈◊〉
             orat
             .
             cap.
             9.
             
          
           
             Revel
             .
             8.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             28.
             38.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             34.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Chron.
             20.
             6.
             2.
             
             Chron.
             14.
             11
             
             Matth.
             8.
             2.
             
          
           
             Esai
             .
             43.
             76.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             9
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             2
             Chron.
             20.
             9.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Sam.
             7.
             27
             ,
             28
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             Aug
             〈◊〉
             .
             lib.
             ●…
             .
             cap.
             9.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             36.
             37.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             106.
             
          
           
             Iustin
             Martyr
             Apolog.
             
          
           
             Tertul.
             Apol.
             c.
             5.
             
          
           
             Eccles.
             5.
             19.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Tim.
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             Eccles.
             7.
             1.
             
             Pro●…
             .
             22.
             1.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             23.
             5.
             
             Ioh.
             5.
             44.
             12.
             43.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             6.
             26.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Tim.
             6.
             10.
             
          
           
             Act.
             7.
             22.
             
          
           
             Col.
             2.
             4.
             8.
             
          
           
             a
             Tertul.
             de
             praescript
             .
             cap.
             7.
             de
             Idolatr
             .
             cap.
             10.
             
             Hieron
             .
             contr
             .
             Luciser
             .
             cum
             praefat
             .
             Erasmi
             .
             vid.
             Pet.
             Erodium
             .
             Decret
             .
             lib.
             1.
             
             Tit.
             6.
             
             §.
             2.
             
             Hook.
             l.
             5.
             
             §.
             3.
             
          
           
             b
             
               See
               Reynolds
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               .
               c.
               2.
               diuis
               .
               3
               p●…g
               .
               72.
               
            
             Act
             6.
             and
             17.
             
             Eccles.
             12.
             12.
             
             Rom.
             1.
             22.
             2.
             
             Tim.
             3.
             9.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             25.
             14.
             16.
             
             Prov.
             20.
             10.
             23.
             
             Prov.
             21.
             6.
             
          
           
             In
             cofundamentum
             non
             est
             Christꝰ
             cui
             cae●…era
             praeponuntur
             .
             Aug.
             de
             Civ
             .
             dei
             .
             lib.
             21.
             cap.
             26.
             
             
               Luk.
               12.
               25.
            
             
          
           
             
               2.
               
               Thes.
               3.
               2.
            
             
             Multi
             no●…
             a
             Christi
             vnitate
             sed
             a
             suis
             commodis
             nolunt
             recedere
             .
             Aug.
             de
             Baptis
             .
             lib
             4.
             c.
             10.
             
             
               Mark
               5.
               17.
               
               Psal.
               106.
               24.
               
               Act.
               7.
               39.
               
               Mal.
               1.
               7.
               
               Zech.
               11.
               12.
               
            
             Uti
             volunt
             Deo
             vt
             fruantur
             mund●…
             .
             Aug.
             de
             Civ
             .
             dei
             .
             lib.
             15.
             cap.
             7.
             
          
           
             Amos.
             3.
             10.
             lam
             .
             5.
             3.
             
          
           
             Prou.
             8.
             18.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Pet
             1.
             18.
             
             Iam.
             5.
             2.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             55.
             19.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Pet.
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             Numb
             .
             16.
             32.
             
          
           
             Rom
             8.
             
             2●…
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Pet.
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             Aristet
             .
             Polit.
             lib.
             5.
             cap.
             1.
             10.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             1.
             18.
             
          
           
             Ioel
             2.
             30.
             
          
           
             Zeph.
             1.
             15.
             
          
           
             
               ●…sal
               .
               11.
               6.
               
               Psal.
               ●…8
               .
               12.
               
               Ier.
               4.
               23.
               28.
               
               Esay
               13.
               10.
               
            
             Euseb.
             H●…st
             .
             l.
             3.
             cap
             8
             &
             Ioseph
             .
             de
             Bello
             Iudaico
             lib.
             7.
             cap.
             12.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             3.
             17.
             18.
             
             Hos.
             10.
             8.
             
             Esay
             34.
             13.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             43.
             8
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Esay
             30.
             23.
             
          
           
             Esay
             11.
             6.
             7.
             locl
             3.
             18.
             
             Amos
             9.
             13.
             
          
           
             Quodcunque
             nunc
             〈◊〉
             ,
             mundi
             ipsius
             senectute
             degenerat
             ,
             ut
             nemo
             mirari
             debea●…
             singula
             in
             mundo
             coepisse
             desicere
             ,
             cum
             totus
             ipsetam
             mundus
             in
             defectione
             〈◊〉
             .
             Cyprian
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             Dem.
             
               Hol.
               5.
               12.
            
             
          
           
             Prov.
             23.
             5.
             
          
           
             Eccles
             5.
             11.
             
          
           
             Hag.
             1.
             6.
             
          
           
             Hos.
             9.
             11.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             127.
             3.
             5.
             
          
           
             Amos
             3.
             15.
             
          
           
             Amos
             1.
             4.
             
             Psal.
             49.
             11.
             
          
           
             Zach.
             5.
             4.
             
          
           
             Levit.
             14.
             35.
             55.
             
          
           
             Iam.
             5.
             1.
             
          
           
             Habak
             .
             2.
             6.
             7.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             10.
             3.
             
             Iob
             20.
             28.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             73.
             18.
             19.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             10.
             7.
             
          
           
             Amos
             4.
             7.
             
          
           
             Vers.
             9.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             78.
             30.
             31.
             
          
           
             Io●…l
             .
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             Habak
             .
             2.
             16.
             
             Isai.
             51.
             17.
             22.
             
             Ezek.
             23.
             33.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             25.
             16.
             27.
             
          
           
             Esai
             .
             62.
             8.
             2.
             
             Thes.
             1.
             9.
             
          
           
             Eccles.
             1.
             4.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             49.
             11.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Pet.
             3.
             7.
             10.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             2.
             18.
             
          
           
             Esai
             .
             59.
             5.
             
          
           
             Esai
             .
             28.
             20.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             17.
             11.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             12.
             2.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             124.
             5.
             
          
           
             Habak
             .
             2.
             16.
             
          
           
             Amos
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             15.
             16.
             
          
           
             Amos
             8.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Ierem.
             1.
             11.
             
             ●…2
             .
          
           
             Zachar.
             5.
             6.
             7.
             8.
             9.
             10.
             11.
             
          
           
             Ioel
             3.
             13.
             
          
           
             Math.
             13.
             30.
             
             Esay
             63.
             3.
             
             Lament
             .
             3.
             15.
             
          
           
             Hos
             9.
             7.
             
             Esai
             .
             26.
             11.
             
             Esai
             .
             42.
             25.
             
             Deut.
             32.
             34.
             35.
             
             Esai
             .
             65.
             6.
             
             Ier.
             17.
             1.
             
             Hos.
             13.
             
             Ier.
             2.
             22.
             24.
             
             Hag.
             2.
             18.
             
          
           
             Gen
             6
             3.
             
          
           
             Hos.
             5.
             7.
             
          
           
             Hos.
             10.
             15.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             37.
             17.
             
          
           
             Iob.
             21.
             16.
             
          
           
             Solatia
             miscrorum
             non
             gaudia
             beatorum
             .
             Aug.
             E●…ist
             .
             119.
             
             Imaginaria
             in
             seculo
             &
             〈◊〉
             veri
             .
             Tertul.
             de
             coron
             .
             mil.
             ca.
             13.
             
          
           
             Eccles.
             11
             9.
             
          
           
             Tertull.
             Apolog.
             cap.
             33.
             
             Brisson
             .
             de
             Formul
             .
             lib.
             4.
             
             Aug●…stus
             n●…cturno
             visu
             s●…ipem
             quota●…is
             die
             cert●…
             〈◊〉
             à
             p●…pulo
             cavam
             man●…m
             asses
             ●…orr
             .
             gentibus
             praebens
             .
             Sue●…on
             .
             in
             Aug.
             cap
             9●…
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             7.
             29.
             
          
           
             Esai
             .
             38.
             12.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Pe●…
             .
             47.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Pet
             1.
             9.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Arist.
             Rhet.
             lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             1.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             13.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             8.
             
          
           
             Esai
             40.
             8.
             
          
           
             Si
             desunt
             ,
             non
             per
             mala
             opera
             quarantur
             in
             mundo
             ,
             si
             adsunt
             ,
             per
             bona
             opera
             serventur
             in
             coel●…
             .
             Epi.
             205.
             
             
               Luk.
               16.
               9.
            
             
          
           
             Esai
             .
             58.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             Eccles.
             1.
             8.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             13
             22.
             1.
             
             Tim.
             6.
             10.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             7.
             10.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             14.
             18
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Iohn
             2.
             15.
             
          
           
             Ezeck
             .
             33.
             31.
             
          
           
             Hos.
             13
             ▪
             6.
             
             Psal.
             10
             4.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             ●…
             .
             25.
             
          
           
             Act.
             17.
             32.
             
             Ier.
             43.
             2.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             16.
             14.
             
          
           
             Obad
             vers
             .
             3.
             4.
             
             Habak
             .
             2.
             9.
             10.
             
             Ezek.
             28.
             17.
             
             Zeph.
             2.
             15.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             58.
             9.
             118.
             12.
             
          
           
             Eccles.
             ●…
             .
             22.
             23.
             
          
           
             Tacit.
             Hist.
             lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             21.
             5.
             26.
             1.
             
             Tim.
             6.
             9.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             23.
             26.
             
             Psal.
             42.
             1.
             
             Cant.
             2.
             5.
             2.
             
             Sam.
             13.
             2.
             1.
             
             King.
             21.
             4.
             
          
           
             Aug.
             de
             Civ
             .
             Dei.
             lib.
             14.
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             Confess
             .
             lib.
             6.
             c.
             8.
             
          
           
             Coofess
             .
             lib.
             9.
             c.
             ●…
             .
          
           
             Tacit.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Tim.
             6.
             10.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             16.
             20.
             
          
           
             Amos
             2.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Habak
             .
             2.
             6.
             
          
           
             Amos
             3.
             10.
             
             Iames
             5.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Chrysost.
             ad
             pop
             .
             Antioch
             .
             Hom.
             ●…
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Tim.
             6.
             17.
             
          
           
             Senec.
             ep
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             1.
             22.
             
          
           
             Ethic.
             lib.
             7.
             c.
             3.
             
             &
             4.
             
             Vide
             de
             philosophis
             Impudicis
             &
             veritatem
             corrumpentibus
             .
             Tertul.
             Apolog.
             cap.
             46.
             
             Tacit.
             An.
             lib.
             13.
             
             Dio.
             Tacit.
             Annal.
             lib
             ▪
             6.
             
             Aristotel
             .
             Polit
             .
             lib
             ▪
             1.
             cap.
             10.
             
             Uid
             .
             Rosin
             ▪
             Antiq
             .
             lib.
             8.
             cap.
             20.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             King.
             4.
             
             &
             10.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Sam.
             13.
             15.
             
          
           
             See
             Io●…
             20.
             15.
             
             —
             29.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Chrysost.
             ad
             pop
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             ●…om
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Iob
             20.
             14.
             16.
             20.
             22.
             23.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             69.
             22.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             9.
             17.
             
          
           
             Tit.
             1.
             15.
             
             Hag.
             2.
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14
             Revel
             .
             10.
             9.
             
          
           
             Solatia
             non
             negotia
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Arist.
             polit
             .
             lib.
             2.
             cap.
             7.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Arist.
             polit
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             9.
             
          
           
             Esai
             .
             64.
             3.
             
             Esai
             .
             30.
             13.
             
             Esai
             .
             47.
             9.
             
             Psal.
             58.
             9.
             2.
             
             Pet.
             2.
             1.
             
          
           
             Zach.
             5.
             2.
             9.
             
          
           
             Clem.
             Alex.
             in
             Paedag.
             li.
             3.
             ca.
             2.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             3.
             6.
             1.
             
             Tim.
             2.
             14.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             25.
             32.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             12.
             20.
             
             Ezek.
             28.
             9.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             2.
             36.
             
          
           
             Hos.
             10.
             6.
             
             Esay
             10.
             7.
             16.
             
             Esay
             47.
             8.
             11.
             
             Iob
             6.
             19.
             20.
             
          
           
             Psal
             62
             9.
             
             Hos.
             10.
             13.
             
             Ier.
             16.
             19.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             18.
             
             Psal.
             49.
             7.
             8.
             
          
           
             Revel
             .
             18.
             13.
             
          
           
             Prou.
             11.
             4.
             10.
             2.
             
             Ezek.
             7.
             19.
             
             Zeph.
             1.
             18.
             
          
           
             Esay
             28.
             14.
             15.
             
          
           
             Amos
             6.
             1
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Amos
             2.
             14
             16.
             
          
           
             Amos
             9.
             2.
             5.
             
             Obad.
             vers
             .
             3.
             9.
             
             Esay
             57.
             13.
             
             Ier.
             2.
             28.
             
             Deut.
             32.
             37.
             42.
             
             Ier
             11.
             12.
             
             Esay
             10.
             3.
             4.
             
             Ezek.
             22.
             14.
             
             Ier.
             4
             ▪
             30.
             
             Esay
             31.
             3.
             
          
           
             Aug.
             de
             Mendac
             .
             ad
             Consent
             .
             lib.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Sa.
             15
             25.
             26.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Sam.
             3.
             18.
             
          
           
             Act.
             21.
             12.
             14.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             King.
             6.
             33.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Thes
             5.
             8.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             3.
             6.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             14.
             28.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             12.
             25.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Pet.
             5.
             7.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             55.
             22.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             2.
             19.
             
             Gal.
             6.
             10.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             6.
             32.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             13
             5.
             
             Dan.
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Sam.
             30.
             6.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Chron.
             14
             11.
             12.
             2
             
             Chron.
             16.
             9.
             
          
           
             Numb
             .
             14.
             11.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             78
             19.
             20.
             
             Psal.
             106.
             24.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             4.
             13.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             37.
             11.
             
             Esay
             49.
             24
             25.
             
          
           
             Hab.
             3.
             3.
             18.
             
             Zach.
             4.
             6.
             10.
             
             Esay
             55.
             8.
             12.
             
             Hos.
             11.
             9.
             2
             
             Chro.
             20.
             6.
             12
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             37.
             3.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             10.
             16.
             17.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             4.
             5.
             6.
             7.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Sa.
             1.
             7.
             10.
             18.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Chron.
             29.
             9.
             
             Deut.
             12.
             18.
             
             Deut.
             28.
             47.
             
             Mal.
             2.
             13.
             
          
           
             Esay
             38.
             14.
             20.
             
          
           
             Hab.
             3.
             2.
             16.
             18.
             19.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             6.
             6.
             9.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             4.
             17.
             
             Matth.
             6.
             32.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             15.
             10.
             1.
             
             Cor.
             2.
             10.
             
             Rom.
             12.
             2.
             
             Psal.
             4.
             3.
             
             Tit.
             2.
             14.
             1.
             
             Pet.
             2.
             9.
             
             Cyprian
             .
          
           
             Iam.
             4.
             3.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             7.
             10.
             
          
           
             Math.
             13.
             22.
             
          
           
             Iam
             4
             4.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             8.
             9.
             
             Phil.
             2
             7.
             
             Matth.
             12.
             24.
             
             Act.
             27.
             23.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             12.
             7.
             9.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             4.
             13.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             25.
             
          
           
             Ephes.
             2.
             6.
             
             Col.
             1.
             24.
             
          
           
             Aug.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             Chrysost.
             ad
             pop
             .
             Antioch
             .
             hom
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             6●…
             .
             10.
             
          
           
             Nec
             vulnus
             adactis
             debetur
             gladijs
             ,
             percussum
             est
             pectore
             ferrum
             .
             Luc.
             
          
           
             a
             Mic.
             2.
             1.
             
          
           
             b
             Hab.
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             c
             Luk.
             12.
             17.
             18.
             
          
           
             d
             Luk.
             12.
             29.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             e
             Hos.
             4.
             17.
             
          
           
             f
             Rom.
             13.
             14.
             
          
           
             g
             Eph.
             5
             ▪
             5.
             
             Col.
             3.
             5.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Sam.
             4.
             20.
             
             Ioh.
             16.
             21.
             
          
           
             Hos.
             9.
             11.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Sam.
             18.
             3.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             10.
             15.
             
             Psal
             49.
             6.
             1.
             
             Tim.
             6.
             17.
             
             Ier.
             9.
             23.
             
          
           
             Hos.
             7.
             9.
             11.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             24.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Iam.
               1.
               14.
            
             
             Causas
             corruptelarum
             non
             in
             illecebris
             ,
             sed
             in
             cordibus
             habemus
             ,
             &
             vitiositas
             nostra
             mens
             nostra
             est
             .
             Salvi
             .
             de
             Guber
             .
             lib.
             6.
             
          
           
             a
             Gen.
             3.
             5.
             
          
           
             b
             Exod.
             7.
             23.
             
          
           
             c
             1.
             
             King.
             13.
             18.
             
          
           
             d
             2.
             
             Chro.
             1●…
             .
             11
             
          
           
             e
             Ier.
             7.
             4.
             
          
           
             f
             Act.
             19.
             27.
             
          
           
             g
             Act.
             17.
             19.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Tim.
             6.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Amos
             2.
             6.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             1.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             16.
             14.
             
             Ezek.
             33.
             31.
             
          
           
             Hos.
             5.
             4.
             11.
             
          
           
             Hos.
             13.
             1.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             3.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Thes.
             2
             9.
             
             ●…2
             .
          
           
             Mark.
             10.
             22.
             
          
           
             Ephes
             2
             3.
             
          
           
             Col.
             2.
             11.
             
             &
             3.
             5
             
             Heb.
             12
             11.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             6.
             
          
           
             Iam
             :
             3.
             13.
             17.
             
          
           
             a
             Ezek.
             28.
             5.
             
             Psal.
             10.
             4.
             
             Obad.
             v.
             3.
             
             Esay
             10.
             12.
             
             Ier.
             22.
             21.
             
             &
             43
             2.
             
             Hos.
             13.
             6.
             
          
           
             b
             Mal.
             3.
             13.
             14.
             
             Nehem.
             9.
             29.
             
             Ier.
             13.
             17.
             
          
           
             c
             Exod.
             7.
             23.
             
             &
             9.
             17.
             
          
           
             d
             Psal.
             10.
             6.
             
             Ier.
             21.
             13.
             
             Ezek.
             28.
             2.
             
          
           
             e
             2
             Tim.
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             f
             Mat
             1●…
             .
             24.
             
          
           
             g
             Iam
             4.
             1.
             4.
             1.
             
             Pet.
             2.
             
             ●…1
             .
          
           
             h
             Rom.
             8.
             7.
             
          
           
             i
             Levit.
             26.
             41.
             
          
           
             k
             Mic.
             7.
             9.
             
          
           
             l
             2.
             
             Tim
             3
             8.
             
             Ier.
             12.
             21.
             
             Zech.
             7
             ▪
             9.
             12.
             
             Luk.
             16.
             14.
             
             Acts
             7.
             51.
             2.
             
             Cor.
             10.
             3.
             5.
             
          
           
             m
             Psal.
             1
             19
             92.
             114.
             143
             165.
             .
          
           
             n
             Ier.
             30.
             11.
             
             Esay
             63.
             13.
             
             Esay
             28.
             27.
             18.
             
             Hab.
             3.
             3.
             
             Psal.
             78.
             38.
             
          
           
             o
             Heb.
             12
             ,
             6.
             10.
             11.
             
             Esay
             10.
             12.
             
          
           
             p
             1.
             
             Cor.
             10.
             13.
             
             Zech.
             1.
             16.
             4.
             6.
             7.
             
             Esay
             64.
             7.
             12.
             
             Hab.
             3.
             17.
             19
             
             Prov.
             10.
             3
             
             Ier.
             17.
             8.
             
          
           
             q
             Psal
             119.
             71.
             
             Heb.
             12.
             11.
             
          
           
             r
             2.
             
             Cor.
             12.
             9.
             
             Phil.
             1.
             29.
             
             Phil.
             4.
             12.
             13.
             1.
             
             Cor.
             10.
             16.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             4
             17.
             
             Esay
             6.
             7.
             
             &
             54.
             8.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             13.
             14.
             
          
           
             u
             Deut.
             6
             5.
             
          
           
             x
             Hos.
             10.
             2.
             
             Iames
             1.
             8.
             
          
           
             y
             Psal.
             78.
             37.
             
          
           
             z
             Act.
             7
             39.
             
             Ier.
             11.
             10.
             
          
           
             a
             Phil.
             ●…
             .
             21.
             
             Esay
             56.
             
             ●…1
             .
             Ezek.
             34.
             2.
             
          
           
             b
             2.
             
             King.
             9.
             7.
             10.
             10.
             16.
             
             Hos.
             1.
             4.
             
          
           
             c
             Ioh.
             5.
             44.
             
          
           
             Iam.
             3.
             12.
             
          
           
             Iam.
             1.
             
             ●…
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             7
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             6.
             24.
             
          
           
             Ephes.
             5.
             27.
             
             Psal.
             45.
             10.
             
             Matth.
             10.
             37.
             
             Cant.
             5.
             10.
             16.
             
             Phil.
             3.
             8.
             
          
           
             Iam.
             4.
             3.
             
          
           
             Mark.
             10.
             21.
             22
             
          
           
             Matth.
             6.
             21.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             24.
             28.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             7.
             29.
             30.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             9.
             12.
             13.
             
          
           
             Iam.
             1.
             21.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             42.
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             43.
             2.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             5.
             12.
             
             Ier.
             17.
             15.
             2.
             
             Chro.
             36.
             16.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             8.
             19.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Sam.
             9.
             20.
             
          
           
             Iudg
             9.
             14.
             15.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             servi
             ,
             ne●…
             domini
             deteriores
             .
             
               2.
               
               Sam.
               23.
               6.
               7.
               
            
          
           
             1.
             
             Ti●…
             .
             6.
             10.
             
             Iam.
             4.
             4.
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             2.
             15.
             
          
           
             Iudg.
             8.
             16.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A10659-e17620
           
             Elen●…hus
             est
             Syllogismus
             cum
             contradiction●…
             conclusionis
             .
             Arisi
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             3.
             14.
             
          
           
             a
             Vid.
             Iacob
             .
             Portum
             contra
             Ostorod
             .
             cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             b
             Sine
             lumine
             supernaturali
             potenti●…
             superinfuso
             .
             Episcop
             .
             disput
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             c
             Armin.
             in
             Rom.
             7.
             pag.
             843.
             
             Remonstr
             .
             Declar
             .
             fidei
             .
             cap.
             1.
             
             §.
             14
             ▪
             Exam.
             Censur
             .
             cap.
             1.
             ●…l
             .
             33.
             37.
             
          
           
             a
             Psal.
             119.
             18.
             27.
             73.
             125.
             169.
             
             Phil.
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             b
             1.
             
             Cor.
             8.
             2.
             
          
           
             ●…
             Ephes.
             3.
             19.
             
          
           
             d
             Ioh.
             104.
             14.
             
          
           
             e
             2.
             
             Cor.
             3.
             14.
             
          
           
             f
             1.
             
             Cor
             ▪
             2.
             14.
             
             Ier
             ▪
             6
             ▪
             10.
             
          
           
             g
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             5.
             20.
             
          
           
             h
             Acts
             16.
             14.
             
          
           
             i
             2.
             
             Cor.
             3.
             17.
             18
             
             Lu●…
             .
             24.
             
             ●…5
             .
          
           
             k
             Hos.
             7.
             9.
             
             Esay
             42.
             25.
             
          
           
             l
             Iohn
             7.
             17.
             
             Psal.
             25
             9.
             14.
             
             Rom.
             12.
             2.
             
             Matth.
             11.
             25.
             
          
           
             Ante
             omnia
             opu●…
             est
             Dei
             Timore
             ad
             ipsum
             converti
             ,
             ut
             eius
             voluntatem
             cognoscamus
             —
             in
             tantum
             non
             vident
             in
             quantum
             hui●…
             secul●…
             vivunt
             .
             Aug.
             de
             Doctr.
             Christi
             .
             l.
             2
             c.
             5.
             
             Deus
             nos
             Adiuvat
             &
             ut
             Sciamus
             ,
             &
             Am●…mus
             .
             epist.
             143.
             
             Non
             doctrina
             extrinsecus
             insonante
             ,
             sed
             inte●…na
             ,
             occulta
             ,
             mirabili
             ,
             ine●…fabili
             potestate
             operatur
             Deus
             in
             cordibus
             hominum
             &
             U●…ras
             Revelationes
             &
             bonas
             voluntates
             .
             de
             Grat.
             Christi
             .
             c.
             24
             
               And
               elsewhere
               he
               recants
               his
               opinion
               ,
            
             Quod
             ,
             ut
             praedicato
             Eva●…gelio
             con●…tiremus
             ,
             nostrum
             esset
             proprium
             &
             ex
             nobis
             .
             Adprosper
             .
             &
             Hilar.
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             m
             So●…
             .
             Armin.
             Tolet.
             vid.
             ●…xam
             .
             censur
             .
             c.
             11.
             fol.
             129.
             
          
           
             Contr.
             Iu●…
             .
             lib.
             6.
             cap.
             23.
             &
             cont
             .
             2.
             
             Epist.
             Pelag.
             lib.
             ●…
             .
             cap.
             8.
             9.
             10.
             11.
             
          
           
             Phil
             3.
             5.
             
             Act.
             22.
             3.
             2.
             
             Tim.
             1.
             3.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             King.
             10.
             7.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Sam.
             14.
             32.
             
          
           
             ●…er
             8.
             8.
             
             Hos.
             8.
             2.
             
             Rom.
             2.
             13.
             17.
             
          
           
             De
             arbitris
             sensus
             sui
             Deum
             pensitant
             .
             Tertu
             .
             con●…
             .
             mar
             .
             l.
             2.
             c.
             2
             
          
           
             Iudicia
             domestica
             .
             Tertull.
             Apol.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Clem.
             Alex.
             
          
           
             Esai
             .
             28.
             15.
             17.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             19.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             10
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Iam.
             1.
             21.
             
          
           
             
               Luk.
               11.
               22.
            
             
             Qui
             se
             dedebant
             arma
             tradiderunt
             .
             Brisson
             .
             deformul
             .
             lib.
             4.
             
          
           
             Mic.
             6.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Act.
             17.
             23.
             27.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             2.
             15.
             
          
           
             Tit.
             1.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Ester
             .
             1.
             8.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             11
             14.
             
          
           
             Hieronym
             .
             in
             1.
             
             Cor.
             11.
             14.
             
          
           
             De
             Coron
             .
             mil.
             cap.
             14.
             
          
           
             De
             opere
             mon.
             cap.
             Aperte
             contra
             Apostoli
             Praeceptum
             .
             Manifesta
             verba
             Apostoli
             in
             perversam
             detorquere
             sententiam
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             5.
             12.
             
          
           
             Iob
             14.
             4.
             
             Psal.
             51.
             5.
             
             Rom.
             7.
             7.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             3
             4.
             
             Psal.
             ●…
             19.
             96.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             3.
             20.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             5.
             45.
             
             Eph.
             4
             20.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             3.
             17.
             4.
             14.
             
             Psal.
             78.
             37.
             
          
           
             *
             Esay
             56.
             2
             ,
             6.
             
             Heb.
             6.
             18.
             
             Act
             11.
             23.
             
          
           
             *
             1.
             
             Tim.
             4.
             16.
             2.
             
             Tim.
             3.
             14.
             
             Tit.
             1.
             9.
             
             Iud.
             v.
             3.
             1.
             
             Thess.
             5.
             21.
             
          
           
             a
             Psal.
             19.
             
             ●…
             .
          
           
             b
             Psal.
             119.
             128.
             
          
           
             c
             Ibid.
             v.
             140.
             
          
           
             d
             Ibid.
             v.
             138.
             
             Psal.
             19.
             7.
             
          
           
             e
             Rom
             7.
             12.
             14.
             
          
           
             f
             Psal
             119
             50.
             
             Heb
             4.
             12.
             
          
           
             g
             Eccles.
             7.
             29.
             
          
           
             h
             Deut.
             32.
             5.
             
          
           
             i
             Iam.
             1.
             8.
             
          
           
             k
             2.
             
             Tim
             3.
             13.
             
          
           
             l
             Gen
             6.
             5.
             
             Tit.
             1.
             15.
             
          
           
             m
             Col
             2
             18.
             
          
           
             n
             Rom.
             1.
             18
             
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             o
             ●…am
             .
             4.
             10.
             
          
           
             p
             Dan.
             9.
             7.
             
          
           
             q
             Ezta
             .
             9.
             6.
             
             Ezek.
             16.
             63.
             
          
           
             r
             Ezek.
             36.
             31.
             
             Gen.
             18.
             27.
             
             Iob
             42.
             6.
             
          
           
             s
             Iob
             40.
             4.
             2.
             
             Sam.
             6.
             22.
             
          
           
             t
             2.
             
             Cor.
             1●…
             .
             11.
             
          
           
             u
             Nehem.
             9.
             33.
             
          
           
             x
             1.
             
             Cor.
             11.
             31.
             
          
           
             y
             Ezra
             .
             9.
             13.
             
             Psal.
             51.
             4.
             
          
           
             z
             2.
             
             Tim.
             3.
             8.
             
             Tit.
             1.
             15.
             
          
           
             *
             Esai
             .
             5.
             
             2●…
             .
          
           
             a
             Prov.
             14.
             12.
             
          
           
             b
             Rev.
             3.
             17.
             
             Hos.
             12.
             8.
             
             Prov.
             21.
             2.
             
          
           
             c
             Arist.
             polit
             .
             lib.
             2.
             cap.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             d
             Eudem
             ,
             lib.
             3.
             cap.
             7.
             mag
             .
             moral
             .
             cap.
             31.
             
             Ethic.
             lib.
             z.
             c.
             8.
             lib.
             4.
             cap.
             14.
             lib.
             4.
             cap.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             e
             Alicubi
             Quintilia
             .
          
           
             f
             De
             petitione
             consulatus
             ad
             M.
             fratrem
             .
          
           
             g
             Quintil.
             lib.
             12.
             cap.
             ●…
             .
          
           
             h
             Tertul
             Apolog.
             cap.
             46.
             
          
           
             i
             
               Luk.
               18.
               11.
               12.
               
               Act.
               26
               5.
               
            
             Ios●…ph
             .
             Antiq.
             lib.
             18.
             c.
             2.
             
             De
             Bello
             Iudaico
             lib.
             1.
             cap
             ▪
             4.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ●…d
             .
             Epipha●…m
             contra
             Haeres
             .
             lib.
             ●…
             .
             to
             Haeres
             .
             16.
             
          
           
             k
             Prov.
             21.
             27.
             
             Hag.
             2.
             12.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             51.
             5.
             
             Gen.
             6.
             5.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             8.
             21.
             1.
             
             Cor.
             7.
             14.
             
             Esay
             1.
             4.
             
             Prou.
             22.
             15.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             6.
             4.
             
          
           
             Sacros
             Scripturae
             libros
             ●…ull
             us
             inimicus
             cognoscere
             sinitur
             .
             Aug.
             de
             Mor.
             Eccles●…
             .
             l.
             1.
             c.
             25.
             
             Si
             voluntatem
             Dei
             nosse
             quisquam
             desiderat
             fiat
             Amicus
             Deo
             —
             Hoc
             si
             haberent
             non
             essent
             Haeretici
             .
             Idem
             de
             Gen.
             contr
             .
             Manich●…os
             .
             l.
             ●…
             .
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             22.
             25.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Pet.
             2.
             11.
             
          
           
             Herodot
             .
          
           
             Lu●…
             .
             11
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             a
             Rom.
             3.
             19.
             
          
           
             b
             Rom.
             11.
             32.
             
             Gal.
             3.
             
             2●…
             .
          
           
             c
             Rom.
             7.
             6.
             
          
           
             d
             Gal.
             3.
             10.
             13.
             2.
             
             Cor.
             ●…
             .
             7.
             
             Mark.
             16.
             16.
             1.
             
             Cor.
             14.
             
             ●…5
             .
          
           
             e
             Hos
             6.
             5.
             
          
           
             f
             Rom.
             8.
             15.
             
          
           
             g
             2.
             
             Tim.
             1.
             7.
             
          
           
             h
             1.
             
             Kin.
             18.
             44.
             
          
           
             i
             Heb.
             10.
             26.
             
          
           
             Aristot.
             Problem
             .
             sect
             .
             23.
             quest
             .
             5.
             
             Tertul●…de
             Anima
             ,
             cap.
             52.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             Ge●…rg
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             con●…
             d●…
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             Dei.
             cap.
             4.
             
             〈◊〉
             4
             ▪
             8
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             3
             5
             6.
             
             Rom.
             5
             12
             ,
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18.
             1.
             
             Cor.
             15.
             17
             ,
             48
             ,
             49.
             
          
           
             a
             Omnes
             in
             Ada●…
             〈◊〉
             ,
             quia
             ●…mnes
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
             Aug.
             Traxit
             〈◊〉
             ho●…
             ,
             quia
             unus
             erat
             cum
             〈◊〉
             quo
             traxit
             ▪
             Aug.
             ●…p
             23.
             pres●…
             〈◊〉
             .
             coll
             .
             c.
             18.
             
             Genus
             H●…manumin
             parente
             ▪
             primo
             ●…elut
             in
             radiceputruit
             .
             Gregor
             .
          
           
             b
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Chrysost
             apud
             Au●…
             .
             vid.
             Ge●…ard
             .
             
               voss.
               〈◊〉
               .
               〈◊〉
               .
               ●…
               .
               part
               .
            
             1.
             
             &
             2.
             
          
           
             c
             〈◊〉
             Institut
             .
             vid.
             Iacob
             .
             Portum
             .
             cap
             27.
             
             Remonst
             .
             exam
             .
             censur
             .
             cap
             7.
             sect
             4.
             
             Quis
             ante
             prodigiosu●…
             Coeles●…ium
             Re●…tu
             praevari●…ationis
             Adam
             omne
             genus
             〈◊〉
             n●…g
             .
             vit
             〈◊〉
             Vincent
             .
             Lirinens
             advers
             .
             Haeres
             .
             c.
             34.
             
          
           
             d
             〈◊〉
             L●…x
             ,
             &
             Matrix
             praeceptorum
             Dei.
             Tertul.
             contra
             Iudae●…s
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             e
             Possibile
             a●…●…cile
             praeceptum
             .
             Aug.
             cont
             .
             Iul.
             l.
             3.
             c.
             18.
             
             Aug.
             Enchirid.
             c
             45.
             
          
           
             a
             Aug.
             Retract
             .
             li●…
             .
             1.
             cap.
             13.
             
             Aquin.
             Andrad
             .
             Orthodox
             .
             expli●…
             .
             lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             b
             〈◊〉
             .
             Iuoledientia
             .
             Vivacitas
             ,
             libido
             .
             ●…orbidus
             ,
             affectus
             .
             Aug.
             deperfect
             .
             In●…
             .
             c
             4
             de
             Civ
             .
             Dei.
             l
             14.
             c
             15.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             l.
             4.
             c.
             13
             de
             〈◊〉
             .
             &
             con●…
             .
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             13.
             
             Retract
             .
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             15.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Instit.
             Martyr
             .
             〈◊〉
             Anglic.
             Art.
             9.
             
          
           
             c
             Ioh
             3.
             6.
             
          
           
             d
             Rom
             8.
             6
             ,
             7.
             lam
             .
             3
             15.
             
          
           
             e
             Rom.
             6.
             6
             
             Eph.
             4.
             22.
             
          
           
             f
             Colos.
             3.
             5.
             
          
           
             g
             Rom.
             7.
             23.
             
          
           
             h
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             3.
             8.
             
          
           
             i
             Ioh
             8
             44.
             
          
           
             k
             Iam.
             3.
             6.
             
          
           
             l
             Rom
             7
             24.
             1.
             
             Cor.
             12
             8.
             
          
           
             m
             Luk
             24
             45.
             
          
           
             n
             Rom.
             7.
             14.
             
             Ioh
             4.
             24.
             
          
           
             o
             Heb
             4
             12.
             
          
           
             p
             Psal.
             119.
             96.
             
          
           
             q
             Luk.
             10.
             27.
             
          
           
             r
             〈◊〉
             Ori●…
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             &
             〈◊〉
             non
             〈◊〉
             quam
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             Tertull.
             de
             p●…dicit
             .
             c
             6.
             
          
           
             s
             〈◊〉
             con●…
             〈◊〉
             1.
             
             S●…to
             de
             natura
             &
             grat●…a
             ,
             li●…
             1.
             c.
             3.
             
             And●…ad
             〈◊〉
             .
             explic
             .
             lib.
             3.
             p.
             217.
             ●…er
             .
             in
             Gen.
             lib.
             5.
             de
             〈◊〉
             .
             Inn●…nt
             .
             〈◊〉
             excel
             .
             4
             〈◊〉
             .
             4.
             num
             .
             ●…64
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             de
             gratia
             〈◊〉
             ,
             cap.
             5.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             cap.
             8.
             
             §.
             1.
             qu●…m
             〈◊〉
             ho●…
             〈◊〉
             re●…
             〈◊〉
             n●…
             Deus
             Author
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
             lib.
             2.
             cap.
             7.
             &
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             esse
             dicit
             .
             de
             gratia
             &
             lib.
             Arbitrio
             .
          
           
             t
             Rom.
             5.
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             20
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             u
             Rom.
             2
             ▪
             12
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             Ro●…
             .
             ●…
             .
             ●…
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             ●…
             .
             13.
             
          
           
             
               Gal.
               3.
               19.
            
             
             Phrasis
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             notat
             ministerium
             Legati
             .
             Tarnou
             .
             ex●…rcit
             .
             biblic
             .
             pag.
             83.
             edit
             .
             ●…
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             1.
             14.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             5.
             5.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             8.
             6.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             8.
             6.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             34.
             30.
             2.
             
             Cor.
             3.
             7.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             5
             25.
             
             Heb.
             2.
             15.
             
             Rom.
             8.
             15.
             
             Heb.
             12.
             
             18-20
             .
          
           
             Ro.
             3.
             
             9-19
             .
             23.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             11.
             32
             
             ▪
             Gal.
             3.
             22.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             6.
             5.
             8.
             21.
             
          
           
             Amama
             .
             Antibabaris
             .
             biblic
             .
             l
             2
             P.
             395.
             
             
               Heb.
               4.
               13.
               
               Mark.
               7.
               21.
               
               Col.
               2.
               11.
               3.
               5.
               9.
               
            
             Licet
             facultates
             non
             fuerunt
             per
             lapsum
             abolitae
             ,
             determinatio
             tamen
             earum
             ad
             obiecta
             spiritis
             ▪
             alia
             fuit
             protinus
             extincta
             .
             Zexman
             de
             Imag
             Dei.
             cap.
             7.
             
             
               Ephes.
               4.
               17.
               
               Rom.
               1.
               28.
               
               Rom.
               3.
               11.
               
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Theophilus
             ad
             Antolis
             .
             l.
             1.
             
             
               Rom.
               1.
               18
               ,
               2
               ,
               22
               ,
               28.
               1.
               
               Tim.
               6.
               4.
               5.
               2.
               
               〈◊〉
               .
               2.
               16
               ,
               23.
               1.
               
               Tim.
               6.
               20.
               2.
               
               Cor.
               10
               5.
               
               Ephes
               4.
               21.
               
            
          
           
             Rom
             ▪
             8.
             7.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             1.
             23.
             1.
             
             Cor.
             3.
             12.
             19.
             
             Col.
             2.
             23.
             
             Iam.
             1.
             8.
             
          
           
             Ephes.
             4.
             19.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Tim.
             4.
             2.
             
          
           
             Tit.
             1.
             15.
             
             Heb.
             9.
             14.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             17.
             9.
             
             Ier.
             8.
             5.
             
          
           
             Ro●…
             2.
             4.
             
             E●…y
             57.
             11.
             
             〈◊〉
             9.
             15.
             16.
             18.
             30.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             22.
             15.
             1.
             
             Cor.
             3.
             19.
             
             Ier.
             8.
             9.
             
             Rom.
             1.
             21.
             
             E●…cles
             9.
             3.
             
             Heb.
             3.
             12.
             
             Psal.
             1
             c
             6.
             24.
             
             Psal.
             78.
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             12.
             
             Mat
             15.
             19.
             
             Heb
             4.
             
             1●…
             .
             Iam.
             3.
             6.
             
             Ier.
             6.
             10.
             
             Rom.
             8.
             7.
             
             Ier.
             2.
             27.
             
             Neh.
             9.
             29.
             
             Ma●…
             .
             1.
             13.
             
             Zach.
             7.
             11.
             
             
               Libertas
               as
               Arbi●…
               perijt
               qu●…ntum
               ad
               Iu●…itam
               ,
               non
               quantum
               ad
               naturam
               aut
               peccatum
               .
               Vid.
               ●…ag
               .
               cont
               .
            
             2.
             
               epist.
               Pelag
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             cap.
             2.
             
               &
               lib.
            
             2.
             c.
             5.
             
               &
               ●…nchirid
               .
               c.
            
             30.
             31.
             
          
           
             a
             Psal.
             106.
             24.
             
             Luk.
             6.
             14.
             
             Exod.
             5.
             2.
             
          
           
             b
             Matth.
             23.
             37.
             
             Act
             7.
             39.
             51.
             
             Act.
             13.
             46.
             
             Luk.
             7.
             30.
             
             Luk.
             ●…9
             .
             14.
             
          
           
             c
             Mal.
             3.
             14.
             
          
           
             d
             Gal.
             5.
             17.
             
             Ier.
             2.
             25.
             
             Esay
             30.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             Ier.
             6.
             17.
             
             &
             7.
             27.
             
             I●…r
             .
             44.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             c
             Heb.
             2.
             1.
             
             Nehem
             9.
             
             ●…7
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             106.
             7.
             
             &
             13.
             21.
             
          
           
             Iob
             31.
             1.
             
             Psal.
             29
             1.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             20.
             15.
             2.
             
             P●…t
             2.
             14.
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             2.
             16.
             
          
           
             Iam.
             3.
             6.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             3
             3.
             
             Ioh.
             8.
             44.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             3.
             5.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             10.
             
             Rom.
             1.
             24.
             
          
           
             Iam.
             1.
             14.
             
             Col.
             2.
             18.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             2
             3.
             
             Gal.
             5.
             24.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             in
             Ioh.
             1.
             29.
             
             
               Rom.
               7.
               17.
            
             
             Vid.
             Scultet
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             Evang.
             lib.
             1.
             pag.
             87.
             
          
           
             Epiphan
             .
             Hares
             .
             l.
             2.
             
             H
             64.
             
          
           
             Levit.
             14.
             41-45
             
          
           
             
               Heb.
               12.
               1.
            
             
             Uid
             .
             Glassi●…philolog
             .
             Sacram.
             lib.
             1.
             
             Tract
             .
             2.
             pag.
             168.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             
             20-23
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             6.
             
             3-8
             .
             11.
             
             &
             7.
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Col.
               2.
               11.
            
             
             Glass●…philolog
             .
             Sacr.
             l.
             2.
             pag.
             425
             
               1.
               
               Ioh.
               3.
               9.
            
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             3.
             5.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             1.
             8.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             10.
             4.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             3.
             20.
             21.
             
             Phil
             3.
             9.
             
             Ephes.
             2.
             8.
             10.
             
          
           
             Planè
             dicimus
             decessisse
             legem
             quoad
             onera
             ,
             non
             quoad
             Iustitiam
             .
             Tertull.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Sam.
             23.
             5.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             8
             12.
             
             Mal.
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             Hos.
             11.
             3.
             
             Hos.
             14
             5.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             3.
             13.
             
          
           
             Esay
             53.
             3.
             
          
           
             Col.
             1.
             9.
             
             Phil.
             2.
             13.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             4.
             13.
             
             Luk.
             1.
             74.
             
             Rom.
             7.
             22.
             
             Psal.
             110.
             3.
             
             Mic.
             4.
             2.
             
             Rom.
             5
             5.
             
             〈◊〉
             Cor.
             3.
             
             ●…7
             .
             2.
             
             Tim.
             1.
             7.
             
             Ioh.
             13.
             34.
             
             Iam.
             1.
             25.
             
             Matth.
             11.
             30.
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             5.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Ut
             sentiat
             se
             mori
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Aug.
             Confess
             .
             lib.
             8.
             cap.
             5.
             
          
           
             Depeccator
             :
             merit
             .
             &
             Remiss
             .
             lib.
             2.
             cap.
             7
             8
             28.
             
             Contra
             I●…lian
             .
             lib
             6.
             cap.
             16.
             
             Contraduas
             epist.
             P●…lag
             .
             lib.
             3.
             c.
             3.
             
             Hicron
             .
             ●…p
             .
             8.
             9.
             
             Fulgent
             .
             ad
             Mon.
             lib.
             1.
             
             
               Psal.
               19
               12.
               
               Pro●…
               .
               20
               6.
               1.
               
               Cor.
               4.
               4.
               1.
               
               Ioh.
               3.
               20.
               
            
             Exam.
             Censur
             .
             cap.
             11.
             
             §.
             6
             fol.
             132
             133.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             Aug.
             de
             nat
             .
             &
             grat
             .
             c.
             27.
             
             Socrat.
             ●…ccl
             .
             Hist.
             lib.
             5.
             c.
             16.
             2.
             
             Cor.
             12.
             7.
             
             Ezek.
             36.
             31.
             
          
           
             Aug
             despir
             .
             &
             lit
             cap.
             ult
             .
          
           
             Eccles.
             8.
             11.
             
             Iob
             21.
             30.
             
             Psal.
             37.
             13.
             38.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             23.
             2.
             
             Cor.
             5.
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             12.
             9.
             
          
           
             K●…liisons
             survay
             .
             li.
             6.
             cap.
             5.
             
             B.
             〈◊〉
             opus●…
             .
             Tom
             1.
             op
             6.
             
             Bellarm.
             de
             Iustisic
             .
             l.
             4.
             c.
             10.
             
          
           
             See
             this
             point
             learnedly
             stated
             by
             D.
             Reynolds
             Confer
             .
             with
             Heart
             .
             cap.
             8.
             
             Divis.
             4.
             pag.
             525.
             528.
             and
             by
             D.
             
               Iohn
               White
            
             in
             his
             Way
             to
             the
             Church
             .
             Digress
             .
             ●…7
             .
             
               Vid.
               Calvinum
               hec
               ●…ore
               suo
               ,
               nempe
               p●…sime
               &
               〈◊〉
               tractantem
               .
               〈◊〉
               .
               lib.
            
             3
             c.
             14.
             
             
               Aug.
               〈◊〉
               .
               mer.
               &
               remissi
               .
               lib
            
             2.
             
             〈◊〉
             18.
             
             Numb
             .
             19
             22.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
             2.
             14.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Rom.
             7.
             5.
             
             Iam.
             3.
             6.
             
          
           
             Esay
             57.
             20.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             15.
             19.
             
          
           
             Esay
             66.
             8.
             
          
           
             
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             7.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             27.
             19.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             King.
             8.
             13.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             26.
             33
             ,
             35.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             6.
             1.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             4.
             3.
             1.
             
             Thes.
             3.
             5.
             
          
           
             Iam.
             1.
             14.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             14.
             30.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Iust.
             Martyr
             .
             Apol.
             ●…
             .
             Bernard
             .
          
           
             
               Quid
               tibi
               facturus
               est
               Tentator
               ?
               Te
               vince&
               mundus
               est
               victus
               .
               Quid
               tibi
               facturus
               est
               Tentator
               extranius
               —
               Adsit
               intus
               castitas
               ,
               victa
               est
               foris
               iniquitas
               .
               —
               Si
               non
               in
               te
               inventa
               fuerit
               Avaritia
               ,
               remansit
               frustra
               extenta
               muscipula
               ,
               &c.
               Aug.
               tom
               .
               10.
               
               Serm.
               9.
               de
               Diversis
               ,
               cap.
               9.
               
               Non
               diabolus
               voluntatem
               delinquendi
               imponit
               ,
               sed
               materiam
               voluntatis
               subministrat
               .
               Tertull.
               exhort
               .
               castitat
               .
               cap.
               2.
               
               Vid
               Aug.
               contr
               .
               2.
               cp
               .
               Pelag.
               lib.
               1.
               c.
               2.
               
            
             
               
                 Eos
                 qui
                 soris
                 nobis
                 oppugnant
                 intus
                 vincimus
                 vincendo
                 concupiscentias
                 per
                 quas
                 nobis
                 dominantur
                 .
                 Aug.
                 tom
                 .
                 3
                 lib.
                 de
                 Ag●…ne
                 Christiano
                 ,
                 cap.
              
               2.
               
            
          
           
             *
             Weems
             Christian
             .
             S●…ag
             .
             
               De●…
               ▪
               2●…
               .
               27.
            
             
          
           
             ●…
             I●…sum
             delectabili
             cibo
             boletorum
             venenum
             .
             Tacit.
             An.
             Boletum
             〈◊〉
             Avidissime
             ●…iborum
             ●…alium
             〈◊〉
             .
             Su●…t
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             23.
             
             Gal.
             5.
             17.
             1.
             
             Pet.
             2.
             11.
             
          
           
             Quid
             est
             hoc
             monstrum
             ?
             Imperat
             animus
             corpori
             ,
             &
             paretur
             ,
             Imperat
             animus
             sibi
             &
             resistitur
             ,
             &c.
             
             Aug.
             confess
             .
             lib.
             8.
             c.
             9.
             10.
             
          
           
             Mark.
             9
             24.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             25.
             22
             ,
             26.
             
             Gen.
             27.
             
             Gen.
             32.
             24.
             
             Gen.
             29.
             25.
             
             Gen.
             31
             ,
             36-41
             
          
           
             Luk.
             23.
             39.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             5.
             24.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Sam.
             18.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             &
             28.
             9.
             
             Gen.
             38.
             28.
             
          
           
             
               In
               tota
               anima
               ,
               &
               in
               toto
               corpore
               conditorem
               habeopacis
               Deum
               ,
               quis
               in
               me
               seminavit
               hoc
               bellum
               ?
               Aug
               lib.
               5.
               contr
               .
               Iulian.
               cap.
               7.
               
            
             
               Odi
               quod
               sum
               ,
               non
               sum
               quod
               amo
               ,
               infelix
               ego
               ,
               qui
               in
               me
               venenatu●…
               inimi●…ae
               arbor
               is
               gustum
               〈◊〉
               c●…ucis
               ligno
               digessi
               Aug.
               ep
               .
               106.
               
            
             
               Conflictus
               licet
               non
               sit
               damnabilis
               ,
               quia
               non
               perficit
               iniquitat●…m
               ,
               miserabilis
               tamen
               ,
               quia
               non
               habet
               pacem
               .
               Aug.
               de
               Nupt.
               &
               concupis
               .
               lib
               2.
               cap.
               2.
               
            
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             7.
             
             Iam.
             3.
             15.
             
             Ier
             4.
             22.
             2
             
             Cor.
             10
             5.
             
          
           
             Iam.
             1.
             14.
             2.
             
             Pet.
             3.
             17.
             
             Gen.
             3.
             13.
             1.
             
             Tim.
             2.
             14.
             
             I●…r
             .
             17.
             9.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             4.
             22.
             2.
             
             Thes.
             2.
             10.
             
             H●…b
             .
             3.
             13.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Solâ
             Socordiâ
             Innocens
             .
             Tacit.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Eph.
               2.
               3.
               
               Prov.
               25.
               3.
               
               Hos.
               5.
               2.
               
            
             Grande
             profundum
             est
             Homo
             ,
             ●…uius
             capillos
             tu
             Domine
             numeratos
             habes
             ,
             &
             tamen
             capilli
             eius
             magis
             numera●…iles
             sunt
             ,
             qu●…m
             affectus
             &
             motus
             cordis
             .
             Aug.
             Confess
             .
             lib.
             4.
             cap.
             16.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             14.
             24
             ,
             25
             
          
           
             Heb.
             4.
             12.
             
             Rom.
             15.
             16.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             16.
             63.
             
             Ezek.
             36.
             31.
             
             Luk.
             18.
             13.
             
          
           
             Ezra
             9.
             15.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             51.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Tertul.
             de
             praescrip
             .
             advers
             .
             Haeretic
             .
             c.
             39.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             6.
             12.
             
             Rom.
             7.
             23.
             
          
           
             Iob.
             8.
             34.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             14.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             6.
             
             Tit.
             1.
             15.
             16.
             
          
           
             Iam.
             2.
             11.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Phil.
             1.
             19.
             
          
           
             Zech.
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             Esay
             30.
             21.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             13.
             5.
             
             Psal.
             37.
             24.
             
             Lam.
             3.
             22
             ,
             23.
             
             Hos.
             14.
             4.
             
             Psal.
             23.
             6.
             1.
             
             Pet.
             1
             5.
             
             Iude
             vers
             .
             24.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             Impi●…
             ut
             s●…at
             Iusius
             ,
             subsequitur
             Ius●…m
             ne
             fiat
             Impius
             .
             Pravenit
             ,
             ut
             Lumen
             cons●…at
             ,
             subsequitur
             ut
             quod
             contul●…t
             servet
             ,
             pravenit
             elisum
             ut
             surgat
             ,
             subsequitur
             elevatum
             ne
             cadat
             ,
             &c.
             
             Fulg.
             de
             praedest
             .
             lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             a
             Ioh.
             1.
             29.
             
             Rom.
             7.
             17.
             
             Iam.
             1.
             14.
             
          
           
             b
             1.
             
             Pet.
             2.
             11.
             
             Eph.
             4.
             22.
             
             Col
             3.
             5.
             
             Eccles.
             ●…
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             King.
             9.
             20.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             1.
             31.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Tim.
             3.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Hos.
             4.
             2.
             
             Hos.
             7.
             6.
             
             Esay
             57.
             20.
             
          
           
             Hos.
             4.
             8.
             
             Eccles.
             8.
             11.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             8.
             28.
             
             Mark.
             5.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             2.
             3.
             
             Psal.
             12.
             4.
             
          
           
             Ier
             2.
             24.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Clem.
               Alex.
            
             Ier.
             8.
             6.
             
          
           
             Hos.
             4
             16.
             
          
           
             Hos.
             8.
             9.
             
          
           
             Esay
             57.
             10.
             
             Ier
             9.
             5.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             19.
             9.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             8
             48
             ,
             59.
             
             Luk.
             6.
             11.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             1
             
          
           
             Gen.
             4●…
             .
             ●…7
             .
             Act.
             ●…
             .
             3.
             
             &
             22.
             4.
             
             &
             26.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             Gal.
             1.
             13.
             
             Act.
             17.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             Act.
             19.
             28
             ,
             29
             ●…4
             .
             Act.
             22.
             22
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             49.
             6
             ,
             ●…
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Matth.
             26.
             74.
             
          
           
             Iob
             40.
             2.
             4.
             
          
           
             Ionah
             4.
             9.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             King.
             15.
             14.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Chron.
             16.
             10
             
          
           
             Princeps
             Religiosissimus
             .
             Hieron
             .
             Cle●…ens
             animus
             ,
             misericors
             ,
             communis
             ,
             in
             omnes
             hono●…ificus
             .
             Aurel.
             Victor
             .
             Benesicium
             se
             accep●…sse
             putavit
             ,
             cum
             rogaretur
             ignos●…ere
             .
             Ambros
             ▪
             orat
             .
             ●…un
             .
             Theodoret.
             Paulinus
             .
          
           
             
             .
             
               I●…e
               v
               9.
            
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Tim.
             2
             ▪
             25.
             
             Gal.
             6.
             1.
             
          
           
             Exparte
             nostro●…um
             leguntur
             Hom●…es
             adolescentes
             ,
             parum
             docti
             ,
             &
             parum
             Cau●…
             ;
             ab
             Ar●…anis
             autem
             missi
             senes
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             &
             〈◊〉
             valen●…es
             ,
             ade●…que
             〈◊〉
             facile
             s●…periores
             Sulp.
             〈◊〉
             .
             lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             4
             26.
             
          
           
             Cameron
             de
             Ecclesia
             ,
             pag.
             15.
             
          
           
             Odia
             Haereditaria
             〈◊〉
             .
             —
             〈◊〉
             rebelles
             seditione
             rogi
             .
             Stat.
             Liv.
             
          
           
             Ionah
             4.
             9.
             
          
           
             Psal
             77.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Iam.
             5.
             11.
             
          
           
             Iob
             10.
             3.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             20.
             14
             
             ▪
             18.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             5.
             21
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             Ezra
             .
             9.
             13.
             
          
           
             Levit.
             26.
             40
             ,
             41.
             
          
           
             Lam.
             3.
             39
             ,
             40.
             
          
           
             Mic.
             7
             9.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             9.
             17.
             7.
             23.
             
          
           
             10.
             11.
             
          
           
             14.
             23.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             King.
             6.
             33.
             
          
           
             Esai
             .
             58
             3.
             
          
           
             Mal.
             3.
             14.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Sam.
             28.
             6
             
             ▪
             7.
             
          
           
             *
             20
             Anno
             Imperij
             Dioclesiani
             exacto
             amb●…
             imperatores
             cons●…ntientibus
             animis
             imperio
             se
             abdicarunt
             ;
             publicè
             pro●…itentes
             se
             moli
             negotiorum
             〈◊〉
             :
             sed
             apud
             ●…os
             quibus
             arcana
             s●…i
             pectoris
             crede●…ant
             ,
             id
             ex
             〈◊〉
             sacere
             se
             ●…tebantur
             .
             Quia
             enim
             ne●…
             Christian●…s
             〈◊〉
             ,
             ●…ec
             praeconium
             Christiani
             nominis
             extinguere
             possent
             ;
             se
             nec
             Imperio
             velle
             f●…ui
             .
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
             Tom.
             2.
             
             De
             Dio●…lesiano
             &
             Maximiniano
             Herculeo
             .
          
           
             Ier.
             2.
             27.
             
             Ioh.
             8.
             9.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Chron.
             36.
             16
             
          
           
             Ier.
             ●…
             .
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             68.
             18.
             2.
             
             Cor.
             10.
             5.
             
             Psal.
             119.
             128.
             
             Act.
             3.
             
             2●…
             .
          
           
             Act.
             9.
             6.
             
          
           
             Esai
             .
             1.
             3.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             8.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Esai
             .
             42.
             25.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Pet.
             2.
             16.
             
          
           
             Esai
             .
             1.
             2.
             
             Deut.
             3●…
             1.
             ●…er
             2.
             12.
             
             Ier.
             6
             19.
             
          
           
             Mic.
             6.
             2.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             21
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             4.
             22.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             5.
             20.
             2.
             
             Cor.
             3.
             5.
             
          
           
             Arist.
             Eth.
             lib.
             6.
             
          
           
             Act.
             17.
             22
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             1.
             21
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             1.
             18
             ,
             28.
             24.
             26.
             29.
             32.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Basil.
             in
             pro.
             em
             .
             lib.
             de
             Spiritu
             Sancto
             .
          
           
             Scripturas
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             sua
             diversitate
             communes
             .
             Aug.
             Ep.
             253.
             
             Evangelium
             pertrabunt
             ad
             sententiae
             suae
             praecipitium
             .
             Iustin
             martyr
             Epist.
             ad
             Zenam
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Theophil
             ad
             Autol.
             lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             Act.
             11.
             23.
             
          
           
             Esay
             56.
             3.
             
             Heb.
             6.
             18.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Pet.
             5.
             8.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             4.
             13.
             
          
           
             Iam.
             4.
             7.
             
          
           
             Bos
             lassus
             fortiùs
             figit
             pedem
             .
             Plus
             Romae
             negotyfuit
             cum
             semiru●…d
             Carthagine
             ,
             quàm
             cum
             integra
             .
             Flor.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Arist.
             Ethic.
             lib.
             2.
             cap.
             1.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Rhet.
             lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             Eccles.
             1.
             8.
             
          
           
             Omnis
             peccator
             peccat
             in
             su●…
             aeterno
             .
             Greg.
             
          
           
             
               Gen.
               8.
               21.
            
             
             Amama
             Antibarb
             .
             biblic
             .
             l
             2
             p.
             403.
             
          
           
             Hab.
             2.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Esay
             5.
             14.
             
             Prov.
             30.
             15
             ,
             16.
             1.
             
             King.
             18.
             43.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             1.
             
             Pet
             4.
             4.
             
             Iude
             v.
             13.
             
             Esay
             57.
             19.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Eph.
             4.
             19.
             
             Rom.
             1.
             27
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             Eccles.
             1.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             9.
             5.
             
          
           
             Esay
             5●…
             .
             10.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             6.
             21.
             
          
           
             Esay
             55.
             2.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             2.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             &
             7.
             8.
             
             Esay
             30.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             Hos.
             8
             ▪
             7.
             
          
           
             Hab.
             2.
             45.
             
          
           
             Inter
             vivacitatem
             &
             Libidinem
             .
             Aug
             contr
             .
             Iul.
             lib
             4.
             cap.
             14.
             
          
           
             Anima
             non
             senescit
             .
             Scal.
             de
             sub
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Arist.
             de
             Anim.
             l.
             1
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             Numb
             .
             31.
             16.
             
             Mic.
             6.
             5.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             3.
             6.
             
             Iob
             14.
             4.
             
             Iam.
             3.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Tertul.
             de
             Testimon
             .
             animae
             .
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             Nec
             mirum
             ,
             nec
             iniustum
             quòd
             Radix
             proserat
             damnata
             damnatos
             .
             Aug.
             cont
             .
             Iul.
             lib.
             3.
             cap.
             12.
             
             Ex
             olea
             semine
             non
             fit
             nisi
             oleaster
             .
             Aug.
             de
             nupt
             .
             &
             concup
             .
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             19.
             
          
           
             Iam.
             ●
             .
             15.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             4.
             27.
             
             Ezek.
             18.
             30.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Remonstrant
             .
             in
             exam
             .
             censurae
             .
             cap.
             7.
             ●…ol
             .
             85.
             
          
           
             —
             non
             est
             lex
             aequior
             ulla
             —
             Quàm
             necis
             Artifices
             Arte
             perire
             sud
             .
             Poenalis
             vitiositas
             .
             Aug
             depersect
             .
             Iustit
             .
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5.
             12.
             
             Gen.
             5.
             3.
             
          
           
             Florus
             .
          
           
             a
             Intensive
             Maius
             est
             peccatum
             actuale
             quam
             originale
             .
             Aquin.
             p.
             3.
             q.
             1.
             ●…rt
             .
             4.
             c.
             A
             theologis
             nos●…ris
             minimum
             omnium
             peccatorum
             censetur
             .
             Andrad
             .
             Orthodox
             ▪
             explic
             .
             lib.
             3.
             
             Omnium
             peccatorum
             levissimum
             si
             ipsam
             per
             se
             criminis
             rationem
             intuearis
             .
             Idem
             in
             de●…ens
             ▪
             ●…id
             .
             Trident.
             lib.
             5.
             part
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             b
             Lumbard
             .
             dist
             .
             lib.
             2.
             dist
             .
             33.
             
             Scot.
             Ibid.
             Bonavent
             .
             Ibid.
             q.
             2.
             
             Durand
             .
             qu.
             3.
             
             Aquin.
             part
             .
             3.
             qu
             ▪
             1.
             art
             .
             4.
             ad
             2.
             
             Bellar.
             lib.
             6.
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             c
             〈◊〉
             non
             renatis
             in
             peccatum
             imputatur
             potius
             quàm
             revera
             &
             propriè
             peccatum
             est
             Stapleton
             .
             de
             Iustis
             .
             lib.
             3.
             cap.
             3.
             
             Falsum
             est
             concupiscentiam
             quae
             in
             nobis
             manet
             esse
             peccatum
             originale
             .
             Becan
             ▪
             Opuscul
             .
             de
             Authore
             peccat
             .
             c.
             4.
             
             Bellarm.
             de
             Amiss
             .
             grat
             .
             &
             statupeccati
             .
             lib.
             5.
             cap.
             5.
             7.
             89.
             
             Greg.
             Val.
             to
             .
             2.
             disp
             .
             6
             qu.
             12.
             p.
             1.
             
             §.
             5.
             6.
             
             Soto
             de
             natura
             &
             gratia
             ,
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             10.
             
             Durandus
             &
             privationem
             Iustitiae
             &
             concupiscentiam
             peccatum
             hoc
             esse
             negat
             ,
             &
             quod
             sit
             Reatus
             seu
             dignitas
             contendit
             .
             lib.
             2.
             distinct
             .
             30.
             qu.
             3.
             
          
           
             d
             Quamvis
             in
             decalogo
             prohibeatur
             ,
             peccatum
             tamen
             non
             est
             .
             Staplet
             .
             de
             Iustif.
             lib.
             3.
             c.
             5.
             
             Omnem
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             esse
             peccatum
             nonest
             verum
             .
             Bellar.
             de
             Stat
             ▪
             peccati
             .
             lib.
             5.
             c.
             14.
             
          
           
             e
             Staplet
             .
             de
             Iustif.
             l.
             1.
             c.
             13.
             
             Greg.
             Val.
             to
             .
             2.
             disp
             .
             6
             ▪
             q.
             12.
             p.
             1.
             
             §
             4.
             &
             qu.
             13.
             p.
             1.
             
          
           
             f
             Aug.
             opere
             poster
             .
             con
             .
             Iul.
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             16.
             
          
           
             g
             Epist.
             106.
             
          
           
             h
             De
             Re●…iss
             .
             peccat
             .
             l.
             1.
             cap.
             8.
             9.
             13.
             
             De
             natura
             &
             gratia
             .
             c.
             9.
             
             De
             peccat
             .
             Orig.
             c.
             14.
             
          
           
             i
             Cont.
             Iul.
             lib.
             3.
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             k
             De
             Remiss
             .
             peccat
             .
             lib.
             3.
             cap.
             2.
             
          
           
             l
             De
             peccat
             .
             merit
             .
             &
             Remiss
             .
             lib.
             3.
             cap.
             2.
             
          
           
             m
             Cont.
             Iul.
             lib.
             3.
             cap.
             5.
             
          
           
             n
             De
             peccat
             .
             Orig.
             cap.
             33.
             de
             Nupt.
             &
             Conc.
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             25.
             
          
           
             o
             Cont.
             Iul.
             lib.
             5.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             p
             Vid.
             Prosper
             .
             advers
             .
             collat
             .
             Aug.
             cont
             .
             Iul.
             lib.
             2.
             cap.
             1.
             
             Gerard.
             voss.
             Hist.
             Pelag.
             l.
             2.
             part
             .
             2.
             
             Latium
             de
             Pelag
             ▪
             lib.
             1.
             part
             .
             4.
             cap.
             1.
             2.
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             a
             Sociniani
             .
             vid.
             Iacob
             .
             ad
             Portum
             .
             cont
             .
             Christoph
             .
             Ostorod
             .
             cap.
             27.
             
             Anabaptist●…
             
               in
               a
               Dialogue
               of
               Predestinat
            
             .
             Remenstrantes
             in
             nupera
             illa
             &
             sane
             pessima
             pro
             fidei
             su●…
             confessione
             apologia
             ,
             delirijs
             Anabaptisticis
             &
             socinianis
             refertissima
             .
             cap.
             3.
             
             &
             7.
             
             Inter
             pontificios
             Pighius
             peccatum
             originale
             inh●…rens
             &
             connatum
             negavit
             :
             Imputativum
             tamen
             agnoscit
             &
             probat
             .
          
           
             b
             Iob
             14.
             4
             
             Gen.
             6.
             5.
             
             &
             8.
             21.
             
             Ioh.
             3.
             6
             
             Psal.
             51.
             5.
             
             Rom.
             5.
             12
             ,
             Ephes.
             2.
             3
             
             Rom.
             3.
             23.
             
             Gal.
             3.
             
             2●…
             .
             1.
             
             Cor.
             15.
             18.
             19.
             49.
             
             
               Vid.
               Gerard.
               Voss.
               Hist.
               Pelag.
               l.
            
             2
             part
             .
             1.
             
             Thes.
             2
             
               &
               Bellar
               ▪
               de
               stat●…
               peccati
               .
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             c
             Qui
             negat
             omnes
             homines
             primorum
             hominum
             peccato
             nasci
             obnoxios
             ,
             ipsa
             Christianae
             fidei
             subvertere
             firmamenta
             conatur
             .
             Aug.
             cont
             .
             Iulian.
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             d
             Uid
             .
             Uoss
             .
             Histor
             Pelag.
             lib.
             2.
             part
             .
             1.
             
             Thesi.
             6.
             
             Aug.
             cont
             .
             Iul.
             l.
             1
             c
             23.
             
          
           
             e
             Infantes
             Baptizari●…
             remissionem
             peccatorum
             secundum
             regulam
             universalis
             ecclesiae
             con●…itemur
             .
             C●…lestius
             Pelag.
             apud
             Aug.
             de
             peccat
             ▪
             original
             .
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             5.
             
          
           
             f
             Artic.
             9.
             
          
           
             g
             Contr.
             Iul.
             li.
             1.
             
          
           
             a
             Anabaptists
             in
             their
             Dialogue
             of
             Predestination
             .
             
               Nec
               Scriptura
               ,
               nec
               veracitas
               ,
               nec
               sapientia
               ,
               nec
               bonitas
               Divina
               ,
               nec
               peccati
               natura
               ,
               nec
               ratio
               iustitiae
               atque
               aequitatis
               permittunt
               ,
               ut
               dicamus
               ,
               Deum
               posteros
               Adami
               revera
               censuisse
               eiusdem
               cum
               Adamo
               peccatireos
               .
               Remonstr
               .
               Apol.
               seu
               Exam.
               Cens.
               ca.
            
             7
             sect
             .
             4.
             fol.
             84.
             
          
           
             b
             Cum
             Rem●…nstrantes
             Adamum
             morti
             aeteraae
             [
             Sive
             ut
             supra
             dicunt
             Aeternae
             poenae
             damni
             ]
             obnoxium
             factum
             fuisse
             dicunt
             cum
             poster
             is
             omnibus
             ,
             non
             volunt
             mortem
             istam
             eodem
             prorsus
             modo
             inflictam
             fuisse
             utrisque
             tum
             Adamo
             ●…tum
             posteris
             ,
             sed
             volunt
             eam
             inflictam
             fuisse
             Adamo
             ut
             transgressori-In
             posteros
             vero
             ejus
             propagatam
             propter
             conditionem
             natur●…
             ejusdem
             quam
             ex
             Adamo
             peccatore
             trahunt
             .
             Ibid.
             cap
             4.
             fol.
             57.
             
          
           
             c
             Iidem
             in
             Confessi
             .
             seu
             declaratione
             sententiae
             circa
             articulos
             fidei
             .
             cap.
             7.
             
             §.
             4.
             
             Corvin
             .
             contr
             Molin
             ▪
             cap.
             10.
             ad
             §.
             4.
             &
             expressius
             cap.
             8.
             ad
             §.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Pigh
             .
             contr
             .
          
           
             d
             Respons
             .
             ad
             Epistolam
             Walachr
             .
             pag.
             88.
             
             In
             Apolog.
             seu
             Exam.
             Censur
             .
             ca.
             7.
             
             §.
             4.
             fol.
             85.
             poenae
             non
             peccati
             respectum
             habetista
             car●…tia
             ,
             Corv.
             cont
             .
             Molin
             .
             cap.
             8.
             pag.
             122.
             
          
           
             e
             
               Corv.
               ibid.
               pag.
               122.
               126
               ,
               127
               ,
               128.
               
               Malum
               culpae
               non
               est
               quia
               nasci
               plane
               est
               involuntarium
               :
               Et
               si
               malum
               culpae
               non
               est
               ,
               nec
               potest
               ●…sse
               malum
               poenae
               ,
               &c.
               
               Apol.
               ca.
               7.
               fol.
               84.
               8.
               
            
             David
             did
             not
             sinne
             in
             being
             conceiv'd
             and
             borne
             ,
             ergo
             thereby
             he
             had
             no
             sinne
             .
             Anabaptists
             in
             their
             Dialogue
             .
             
               atque
               hoc
               erat
               Pelagi●…rum
               argumentum
               .
               Argui
               non
               debent
               quae
               vitari
               non
               possunt
               .
               Aug
               De
               natura
               &
               gra●…
               .
               cap.
               12.
               
               Infans
               aliud
               nisi
               quod
               natus
               est
               esse
               non
               potest
               ,
               adeoque
               nec
               reus
               est
               dum
               Hoc
               est
               quod
               nascitur
               .
               Aug.
               cont
               .
               Iul
               ▪
               lib.
               3.
               cap.
               12.
               
            
             Our
             Divines
             unanimously
             withstand
             the
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Papists
             in
             this
             Point
             ,
             that
             Concupiscence
             is
             naturall
             and
             not
             sinfull
             .
             
               Whitak
               .
               De
               peccat
               .
               orig
               .
               lib.
               3.
               
               Field
               of
               the
               Ch.
               lib.
               3.
               cap.
               26.
               
               Bishop
               Whites
               desp
               .
               24.
               
            
          
           
             f
             Lex
             prima
             cessabat
             primosoedere
             per
             inobedientiam
             primi
             hominis
             rupto
             ,
             cessabat
             etiam
             obligatio
             ad
             obedientiam
             ed
             lege
             praescriptam
             .
             Lex
             aut
             ad
             obedientiam
             obligat
             ,
             aut
             ad
             poenam
             ;
             cum
             itaque
             homo
             jaceret
             sub
             maledictione
             ad
             obedientiam
             ampl●…s
             non
             obligabatur
             ,
             quia
             ab
             eo
             coli
             amplius
             Deus
             non
             vol●…bat
             .
             Corv.
             contra
             Molin
             .
             cap.
             8.
             ad
             §.
             8.
             pag.
             122.
             
             Remonstrantes
             negant
             actus
             illos
             qui
             sequuntur
             privationem
             divinam
             esse
             formaliter
             peccata
             ,
             non
             negant
             quidem
             mate●…aliter
             peccata
             dici
             posse
             ,
             qua●…nus
             Actus
             sunt
             difformes
             voluntati
             divinae
             ,
             at
             negant
             cosformaliter
             esse
             peccata
             quaescil
             .
             ad
             p●…nam
             valide
             obligent
             eos
             à
             quibus
             fiunt
             ,
             &c.
             In
             Apolog.
             seu
             Exam
             Censur
             .
             cap.
             7.
             fol.
             86.
             
             ●…
             Ibid.
             fol.
             83.
             b.
             Si
             Deus
             mortem
             temporalem
             comminatus
             fuisset
             Adamo
             ,
             eiusque
             posteris
             ,
             necesse
             fuisset
             Adamum
             eiusque
             posteros
             ex
             morte
             ista
             iterum
             resurgere
             ,
             &
             postea
             in
             〈◊〉
             cruciatus
             praecipitari
             :
             De
             quo
             sane
             Scriptura
             ne
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             quidem
             meminit
             .
             De
             ijs
             qui
             Evangelium
             &
             apertam
             vitae
             aeternae
             promissionem
             respuunt
             ac
             reijciu●…t
             ita
             loquitur
             Scriptura
             ,
             de
             Adamo
             eiusque
             poster
             is
             nec
             volam
             habet
             nec
             vestigium
             .
             Deus
             non
             omnibus
             peccatis
             ,
             id
             est
             ,
             peccatoribus
             ,
             adsignavit
             ●…ternam
             poenam
             sensus
             &
             damni
             .
             Ibid.
             cap.
             7.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
             90.
             
          
           
             h
             Uitium
             illud
             defectus
             est
             non
             peccatum
             .
             Corv.
             contr
             .
             Moli
             .
             ●…
             8.
             ad
             §.
             14.
             p.
             128.
             
          
           
             i
             De
             Gratia
             Christ.
             c.
             14.
             
          
           
             k
             Exam.
             Censur
             .
             c.
             7.
             fol.
             86
             p.
             8
             &
             Pelag.
             apud
             Aug.
             De
             natura
             &
             gratia
             .
             cap.
             12.
             
          
           
             l
             Exam.
             Censur
             .
             cap.
             5.
             fol.
             57.
             8.
             
          
           
             m
             Ibid
             cap.
             7.
             fol.
             84.
             8
             
             &
             Pelag.
             apud
             Aug.
             cont
             .
             Iul.
             lib.
             3.
             cap.
             12.
             
          
           
             n
             Ibid.
             in
             Exam.
             
          
           
             o
             Exam.
             cap.
             7.
             fol.
             85.
             86.
             
          
           
             p
             Ioh.
             3
             6.
             
             Rom.
             6.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             24.
             
             Gal.
             5.
             17.
             
             Col.
             3.
             5.
             
             Rom.
             7.
             23.
             
          
           
             q
             Poenalis
             vitiositas
             ,
             de
             perfect
             .
             Iustit
             .
             cap.
             4.
             
             Inobedientia
             ,
             de
             Civit.
             Dei.
             lib.
             14.
             cap.
             15.
             
             Libido
             ,
             contra
             Iulian
             li.
             4.
             c.
             14.
             
             Morbidus
             affectus
             ,
             de
             Nupt.
             &
             Concupis
             .
             lib.
             2.
             cap
             31.
             
             Retract
             ▪
             li.
             1.
             ca.
             15
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Iust.
             Martyr
             .
             Ep.
             ad
             Zenam
             .
          
           
             r
             Articul
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             s
             Magist.
             Sensent
             .
             lib.
             2.
             distinct
             30.
             
             Aquin.
             1●…
             .
             qu.
             82.
             art
             .
             1.
             
             Driedo
             de
             Gratia
             &
             lib.
             Arbit
             .
             lib.
             1.
             
             Tract
             .
             3.
             part
             .
             4.
             memb
             .
             2.
             pag.
             154
             ,
             156.
             
             Greg.
             Arim.
             lib.
             2.
             dist
             .
             30.
             qu.
             1.
             
             Bonavent
             .
             li.
             2.
             
             Distinct.
             30.
             par
             .
             2.
             quest
             .
             1.
             
             Andrad
             .
             Defens
             .
             Concil
             .
             Trident.
             lib.
             5.
             &
             quamplures
             alij
             .
          
           
             t
             Psal
             19.
             7.
             
             Rom.
             7.
             14.
             
          
           
             u
             Math.
             7.
             18
             
             Absit
             ut
             sit
             in
             aliquo
             vera
             virtus
             qui
             ipse
             Iustus
             non
             est
             .
             Aug.
             contr
             .
             Iul.
             l.
             4.
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             x
             
               Deut.
               6.
               5.
               
               Luk.
               10.
               27.
               
            
             Lex
             etiam
             origines
             delictorum
             ,
             id
             est
             ,
             concupiscc●…tias
             &
             voluntates
             non
             minus
             qu●…mfacta
             conde●…nat
             .
             Tertul
             de
             pud●…cit
             .
             c.
             ●…
             .
          
           
             y
             Rom.
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             a
             Ex
             prima
             bomi●…s
             mala
             voluntate
             contractu●…
             ,
             factum
             est
             quodammodo
             Haereditarium
             .
             Aug.
             Retract
             .
             lib.
             1
             cap.
             13.
             
          
           
             b
             Voluntas
             Adae
             reputatur
             nostra
             Aquin
             p.
             3.
             q.
             84.
             ar●…
             .
             2.
             ad
             3.
             
             &
             12.
             q.
             81.
             art
             .
             ●…
             .
             in
             corp
             .
             Andrad
             .
             Orthodox
             .
             explicat
             .
             lib.
             3.
             
             Eodem
             modo
             omnium
             voluntates
             in
             illo
             conclusae
             censentur
             quo
             &
             naturae
             .
          
           
             c
             Vid.
             Aquin.
             ●…2
             qu.
             79
             art
             .
             1
             in
             C.
             &
             q.
             74
             art
             .
             3.
             
             C.
             &
             Aristot.
             Eth
             lib.
             3.
             c.
             5.
             
          
           
             d
             Arist.
             Ethic.
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             vlt.
             
          
           
             e
             De
             lib.
             Arbit
             .
             lib.
             3
             c.
             22.
             
             Retract
             .
             l.
             1.
             c.
             13
             de
             vera
             Relig.
             c.
             14.
             
          
           
             f
             Non
             ex
             toto
             vult
             ,
             non
             ergo
             ex
             toto
             imperat
             .
             Et
             iterum
             ,
             non
             u●…tque
             plena
             imperat
             .
             Et
             ideo
             sunt
             duae
             voluntates
             ,
             quia
             una
             earum
             t●…ta
             non
             est
             &
             hoc
             a●…est
             〈◊〉
             ▪
             quod
             al●…eri
             dee●…
             Confess
             .
             lib.
             8.
             c
             8
             9.
             
          
           
             g
             Si
             voluntas
             renatorum
             omni
             ex
             parte
             inimica
             esset
             concupiscenti●…
             ,
             eam
             è
             suo
             regno
             omnem
             exterminaret
             .
             Whicak
             .
             cont
             .
             Staplet
             .
             de
             Iustif.
             lib.
             3.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Peccatum
               car●…s
               &
               vere
               peccatum
               .
               Fulg.
               de
               grat
               .
               Christ
               c.
            
             15.
             
             
               Vid.
               Aug.
               de
               peccat
               .
               mer.
               &
               remiss
               .
               lib.
            
             2.
             c.
             4.
             
               de
               nupt
               .
               &
               concupis
               .
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             24.
             
               contr
               .
               Iul.
               lib.
            
             2.
             c.
             3.
             4.
             5.
             
             
               &
               lib.
            
             4
             c.
             2.
             lib.
             5.
             c.
             3.
             7.
             lib.
             6.
             c.
             15.
             19.
             
             
               Vide
               Staplet
               .
               de
               Iustis
               l.
            
             2.
             c
             14.
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             3.
             4.
             
             Rom.
             7
             23.
             
             Gal.
             5.
             17.
             
             Rom.
             6.
             23.
             
             Ephes.
             2.
             3.
             
             Rom.
             7.
             13.
             
             Eccles.
             Gen.
             1.
             
             3●…
             .
             Rom
             7
             ▪
             15.
             
             Prov
             7.
             
             11-21
             .
             Rom.
             7
             18-21
             .
             Matth.
             15.
             19.
             
             Iam.
             1.
             14.
             
             Iam.
             3.
             15.
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             3.
             8.
             
             Iam.
             3.
             6.
             
             Ioh.
             8.
             44.
             
             
               Aug.
               Tract
            
             .
             49.
             
               in
               Iohan.
               Quando
               libido
               vincit
               ,
               vincit
               &
               diabolus
               .
               Id.
               contr
               .
               Iul.
               lib.
            
             5.
             cap.
             7.
             1.
             
             Pet.
             2.
             24
             
             ▪
             Gal
             5
             24.
             
             Rom.
             6
             5.
             6.
             
             Act.
             2.
             38.
             
             Col.
             2.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Aug
             d.
             peccat
             .
             merit
             &
             remiss
             .
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             16.
             17.
             24.
             26.
             28
             34
             39.
             lib.
             2.
             cap.
             26.
             27.
             28.
             l.
             3.
             c.
             4.
             de
             nupt
             .
             &
             concupiscent
             .
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             20.
             lib.
             2.
             cap.
             33.
             contr
             .
             Iul.
             Pelag.
             l.
             3.
             cap.
             2.
             3.
             lib.
             6.
             c.
             16.
             &
             locis
             alijs
             infinitis
             .
             Fulgent
             de
             Incarnat
             .
             et
             gratia
             Christi
             .
             cap.
             15.
             
             Prosper
             .
             contr
             .
             Coll.
             cap.
             18.
             
          
           
             Voluntarium
             aliquid
             dicitur
             quid
             est
             d●
             voluntate
             .
             Ab
             aliquo
             autem
             dicitur
             esse
             aliquid
             dupliciter
             .
             Directe
             ,
             quod
             scil
             .
             procedit
             ab
             aliquo
             in
             quantum
             est
             Agens
             ,
             indirecte
             ,
             ex
             〈◊〉
             ipso
             quod
             non
             agit
             sicut
             subr●…e
             ▪
             〈◊〉
             navis
             dicitur
             esse
             a
             Gubernatore
             ,
             in
             quantum
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             gubernando
             ,
             &c.
             Aquin.
             1.
             2
             ▪
             qu.
             6.
             ar
             .
             3.
             
             Peccatum
             originale
             est
             voluntarium
             〈◊〉
             voluntate
             primi
             parentis
             —
             quod
             sufficit
             ad
             peccatum
             original
             ,
             quia
             non
             est
             personae
             ,
             s●d
             naturae
             peccatum
             .
             Al●aret
             .
             de
             Auxil
             .
             Grat.
             lib.
             6.
             d.
             sp
             .
             44.
             num
             .
             15.
             
          
           
             *
             Pontificij
             ex
             hac
             parte
             sunt
             novatoribus
             modestiores
             ,
             qui
             Adamum
             seipsum
             privasse
             docent
             &
             probant
             .
             Andrad
             .
             Orthodox
             .
             explicat
             .
             li.
             3.
             &
             apud
             ipsum
             Ferrariens
             .
             in
             Tho.
             contr
             .
             gent.
             lib.
             4.
             c.
             32.
             
          
           
             a
             Fit
             in
             Homine
             Iustus
             ordo
             naturae
             ,
             ut
             anima
             subdatur
             Deo
             ,
             &
             Animae
             Caro.
             Aug.
             de
             Civ
             .
             Dei
             lib.
             19.
             c.
             4.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Clem.
             Alex.
             strom
             .
             l.
             6.
             &
             paedagog
             .
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             13.
             
          
           
             b
             Sicut
             caecitas
             cordis
             —
             &
             peccatum
             est
             quo
             in
             Deum
             non
             creditur
             ,
             &
             poena
             peccati
             qua
             cor
             superbum
             dignâ
             animadversione
             punitur
             ,
             &
             causa
             peccati
             ,
             cum
             mali
             aliquid
             caeci
             ▪
             cordis
             errore
             committitur
             ,
             ita
             concupiscentia
             carnis
             ,
             &
             peccatum
             est
             ,
             quia
             inest
             illi
             inobedientia
             contra
             dominatum
             mentis
             ,
             &
             poena
             peccati
             quia
             reddita
             est
             merit
             is
             inobedientis
             ,
             &
             causa
             peccati
             ,
             defectione
             consentientis
             ,
             &
             contagione
             nascentis
             .
             Aug.
             cont
             .
             ful
             .
             lib.
             5.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             —
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Chrys.
             ad
             pop
             .
             Antioc
             .
             Hom.
             2.
             
             Iam.
             1.
             13.
             
          
           
             **
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Chrysost.
             ad
             pop
             .
             Antioc
             .
             Hom.
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             Rom
             7.
             20.
             1.
             
             Chro.
             21.
             1.
             2.
             
             Sam.
             24.
             10.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             51.
             7.
             
          
           
             Esay
             48.
             8.
             
          
           
             Iob
             31.
             1.
             
             Psal.
             39.
             1.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             39.
             10
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             101.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Exo
             34.
             
             12-16
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             4.
             23.
             
          
           
             Num.
             15.
             38.
             
             Deut.
             11.
             20.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             6.
             20
             ,
             2●…
             .
          
           
             Lev.
             14.
             
             41-45
             .
          
           
             Iosh
             9.
             21.
             
             Num.
             31.
             18.
             
             Iosh.
             17.
             13.
             
          
           
             I●…
             renascentibus
             〈◊〉
             ,
             in
             pro●…cientibus
             minu●…tur
             ,
             in
             resurgenti●…us
             ●…ollitur
             .
             Aug.
             con●…r
             .
             Iulian.
             lib.
             6.
             cap.
             16.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             1.
             
             Heb.
             10.
             36.
             
          
           
             Num.
             13.
             29
             ,
             33.
             
          
           
             Quicquidinde
             minuitur
             ▪
             hinc
             cres●…it
             .
             Hieron
             .
             ●…p
             .
             21.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             4.
             14.
             
          
           
             Iam.
             1.
             14.
             1.
             
             Tim.
             3.
             14.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Pet.
             2.
             15.
             
             ●…ude
             v.
             11.
             
             Heb.
             11.
             25.
             
             Deut.
             29.
             19.
             
          
           
             Iudg.
             4.
             
             18-21
             .
          
           
             Esay
             57.
             10.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             44.
             17.
             
          
           
             Hos.
             2.
             5.
             
          
           
             Mal.
             1.
             13.
             3.
             14.
             
          
           
             Esay
             58.
             3.
             
          
           
             Mic.
             2.
             7.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             11.
             
             47-50
             .
          
           
             Percrebuerat
             Oriente
             tote
             vetus
             &
             constans
             opini●…
             ,
             esse
             in
             fatis
             ,
             ut
             eo
             tempore
             Iudaed
             profecti
             rerum
             p●…tirentur
             .
             Sueton.
             in
             Uesp●…si
             .
             cap.
             4.
             
          
           
             Pluribus
             persuasi●…
             ine●…at
             ,
             a●…iquis
             sacerdo●…um
             literis
             contineri
             ,
             eo
             ipso
             tempo●…sore
             vt
             v●…l
             sceretoriens
             ,
             〈◊〉
             .
             Iud●…
             〈◊〉
             po●…irentur
             ;
             quae
             ●…mbages
             〈◊〉
             &
             Titum
             〈◊〉
             ▪
             ●…acit
             .
             Histor
             ▪
             liv
             5.
             〈◊〉
             non
             dissimili
             crrore
             notaver●…t
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
             d.
             Bello
             Iud●…co
             .
             lib.
             5.
             cap.
             12.
             
          
           
             Numb
             .
             31.
             16.
             
          
           
             Mic.
             6.
             5.
             
          
           
             Iona.
             4.
             4.
             8.
             
          
           
             Iudg
             16
             16.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             13.
             14.
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             2.
             15
             ,
             16.
             ●…am
             .
             4
             4.
             
             Ro●…
             .
             6.
             19.
             
          
           
             Ephe.
             4.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             3.
             13.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Thes.
             2.
             10
             ,
             11
             
          
           
             Psal.
             1.
             1.
             
          
           
             Tacit.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             1.
             16.
             
          
           
             Act.
             16.
             19.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             12.
             30.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             5.
             8.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             10.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             1.
             8.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             King.
             13.
             18.
             24.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             25.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             2.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             12.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             22.
             25-27
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7
             ▪
             20.
             
          
           
             Iam.
             5.
             16.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             2.
             15.
             
             Iam.
             4
             ▪
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             Prov.
             30.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Hos.
             13.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Num.
             22.
             22.
             
          
           
             Num.
             31.
             8.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             9.
             27.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             20.
             
             Deut.
             5.
             25.
             
             Exod.
             34.
             30.
             
          
           
             Act.
             15.
             10.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             5.
             3.
             
          
           
             Volui
             &
             seci
             :
             Non
             pen●…riâ
             ,
             sed
             fastidio
             iustitiae
             .
             Nec
             eâre
             volebam
             frui
             quam
             furto
             appetebam
             ,
             sed
             ipso
             furto
             ,
             &
             peccato
             .
             Non
             erant
             formâ
             necsapore
             illecebrosa
             .
             Nequissimi
             adolescentes
             ▪
             Confrictione
             sociorum
             animorum
             accendebam
             prurisū
             cupiditatis
             〈◊〉
             .
             Nocteintempestiva
             .
             Ingentia
             onera
             .
             Non
             ad
             nostras
             epulas
             ,
             sed
             proiscienda
             porcis
             ,
             solâ
             nos
             iniquitate
             epulari
             .
             Risus
             erat
             quasi
             titillat●…
             corde
             quod
             fallebamus
             eos
             qui
             haec
             à
             nobis
             fieri
             non
             putabant
             .
             Ex
             lud●…
             &
             〈◊〉
             nocend●…
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Esai
             .
             55.
             2.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             2.
             11
             ,
             13.
             
             Hos.
             8.
             7.
             
             Esai
             30.
             5.
             
             Rom.
             6.
             11.
             
          
           
             Aug.
             demenda
             .
             ad
             Consenti●…
             .
          
           
             Quamvis
             viden●…
             〈◊〉
             cor●…
             &
             r●…tio
             vi●…
             〈◊〉
             
             
             
             servit
             ,
             nullo
             
             
             〈◊〉
             —
             〈◊〉
             virtu●…es
             quas
             si●…
             videtur
             —
             Nisi
             ad
             Deum
             〈◊〉
             ,
             etiam
             ipsae
             〈◊〉
             su●…t
             potius
             quam
             virtutes
             .
             
             lib.
             19.
             cap.
             25.
             
             Non
             〈◊〉
             qui
             
             
             〈◊〉
             pauperi
             〈◊〉
             Deosae●…
             ,
             〈◊〉
             sunt
             vitia
             virt●…
             thu●…
             ;
             〈◊〉
             est
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             operib
             .
             To.
             4.
             c.
             7.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             8.
             5.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             4
             18.
             
          
           
             t
             Eadem
             opera
             hominum
             ,
             sicut
             causas
             habuerint
             bonas
             vel
             malas
             ,
             nunc
             sunt
             bona
             ,
             nunc
             mala
             ,
             que
             non
             sunt
             per
             se
             ipsa
             peccata
             ,
             &c.
             
             Aug.
             contr
             mendacium
             ad
             Consent
             .
             li.
             2.
             c.
             7.
             
          
           
             Mic.
             6.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             See
             Dr.
             Vsshers
             Answer
             .
             cap.
             11.
             pag
             466-472
             .
             Mr
             Boltons
             Directions
             .
             pag.
             149-154
             .
             
               Down●…
               .
               Wa●…s
               .
               part
            
             .
             ●…
             .
             li.
             1.
             ca.
             7.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Clem.
               Alex.
               strom
               l.
            
             5.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Clem.
               Alex.
               strom
               .
               lib.
            
             4.
             
             
               Vid.
               Aug.
               De
               natura
               &
               grat
               ▪
               cap.
            
             57.
             
             &
             69.
             
             
               De
               Gratia
               Christ.
               contr
               :
               Pelag
               .
               &
               〈◊〉
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             
             ●…
             .
             13.
             
             &
             26.
             cont
             .
             2.
             
               epist.
               〈◊〉
               .
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             5.
             
          
           
             Aug.
             de
             morib
             .
             Man●…ch
             .
             lib.
             2.
             ca.
             13.
             &
             ep
             .
             120.
             
          
           
             Revel
             .
             1.
             6.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             23
             19.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             Aug.
             epi.
             48.
             &
             cont
             .
             Iulian.
             Pelag.
             lib.
             4.
             ca.
             3.
             
             De
             Nupt.
             &
             Conc.
             lib.
             1.
             ca.
             3.
             
             Retract
             .
             li.
             1.
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             King.
             21.
             19.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             King.
             10.
             
             3●…
             .
          
           
             Ezek.
             ●…9
             .
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             Esai
             .
             58.
             3.
             
             Mal.
             3.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             Iob
             21.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             Ezek.
             3●…
             .
             20.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             6.
             2.
             5.
             
          
           
             Illud
             constat
             inter
             omnes
             veraciter
             pios
             neminem
             sine
             vera
             pietate
             ,
             id
             est
             ,
             veri
             Dei
             vero
             cultu
             ,
             veram
             posse
             habere
             virtutem
             :
             nec
             eam
             veram
             esse
             quando
             gloriae
             servit
             humanae
             :
             eos
             tum
             qui
             Cives
             non
             sunt
             civitatis
             aeternae
             —
             Vtiliores
             esse
             terrenae
             civitati
             ,
             quando
             habent
             virtutem
             vel
             ipsam
             ,
             quàm
             si
             nec
             ipsam
             ,
             &c.
             Aug.
             De
             Civ
             .
             Dei.
             li.
             5.
             cap.
             19.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             5.
             7.
             
          
           
             Act.
             8.
             22
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             King
             10.
             30.
             
          
           
             Hos.
             1.
             4.
             
          
           
             ●…ona
             4.
             1
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             17.
             16.
             28.
             6.
             
          
           
             Amos
             5.
             21
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Tim.
             1.
             13.
             
             Phil.
             3.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             5.
             17.
             1.
             
             Cor.
             2.
             6.
             
          
           
             Mal.
             1.
             6.
             
             Act.
             14.
             17.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             36.
             9.
             
             Act.
             17.
             25.
             28.
             
             Lam.
             3.
             21.
             1.
             
             Cor.
             6.
             20.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             2.
             12.
             
             Eph.
             5.
             32.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             18.
             25.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             
             2●…
             .
             Esal
             .
             33.
             14.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             14.
             31.
             
          
           
             Revel
             2.
             
             ●…1
             .
             2.
             
             Pet.
             3.
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             Rom.
             ●…
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             ●…
             .
             ●…
             .
             le●…
             .
             31
             33.
             31.
             
             ●…0
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             4.
             30.
             
          
           
             Revel
             .
             11.
             10.
             
             Rom.
             3
             19.
             
             Deut.
             5.
             25.
             2.
             
             Cor.
             3.
             7.
             2.
             
             Thes.
             2.
             8.
             
             Esai
             .
             11.
             4.
             
             Hos.
             6.
             5.
             
             Esai
             .
             33.
             14.
             
             Heb.
             2.
             15.
             10.
             27
             
             Gen.
             3.
             10.
             
             Rom.
             8.
             15.
             2.
             
             Tim.
             1.
             7.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             8.
             29.
             
          
           
             Lam.
             3.
             40
             ,
             43.
             
             Mic.
             7.
             9.
             
             Psal.
             51.
             4.
             
             Ezra
             .
             9.
             13
             ,
             15.
             
             Dan.
             9
             7
             ,
             8.
             1.
             
             Cor.
             11.
             32.
             
             Amos
             4.
             12.
             
             Esa.
             16.
             8.
             
          
           
             Ephe.
             2.
             3.
             
             Ioh.
             3.
             36.
             
             Gal.
             3.
             13.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             20.
             
             Gen.
             3●…
             7.
             
             Ier.
             12.
             4.
             
          
           
             Illodie
             mori
             cepernn●…
             quo
             Mortis
             Legem
             qua
             i●…
             seniu●…
             veterascerent
             ceperunt
             .
             Aug.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             2.
             17
             ,
             19
             4.
             18.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             28.
             65.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             1.
             24.
             26.
             
             Hos.
             4
             3.
             
             Matth.
             13.
             13
             ,
             14
             2.
             
             Thess.
             2.
             11.
             
          
           
             Peccatum
             quod
             i●…ultum
             videtur
             habet
             poenam
             p●…dissequam
             ,
             ut
             nemo
             de
             ad●…isso
             nisi
             amaritudine
             doleat
             ,
             aut
             caecitate
             non
             doleat
             .
             Aug.
             
          
           
             Iob.
             12.
             20.
             
             Esay
             29.
             13.
             14.
             
             Revel
             .
             2.
             5.
             
             Ezek.
             3
             26.
             
             Amos
             5.
             13.
             
             Math.
             13.
             12.
             13.
             
             Rom.
             11.
             8.
             
          
           
             Act.
             14.
             16.
             
             Act.
             17.
             30.
             
             Rom.
             1.
             28.
             
          
           
             Act.
             4.
             27
             ,
             28.
             
             Gen.
             50.
             20.
             
             Deut.
             2.
             30.
             1.
             
             Sam.
             2.
             15.
             1.
             
             King
             12.
             25.
             
             Esai
             .
             19.
             14.
             
          
           
             Deus
             inclinat
             voluntates
             quecunque
             voluerit
             ,
             ●…ve
             ad
             bona
             pro
             misericordia
             ,
             sive
             ad
             mala
             pro
             meritis
             ,
             Iudicio
             utique
             suo
             ,
             aliquando
             aperto
             ,
             aliquando
             occulio
             ,
             semper
             Iusto
             .
             Cont.
             Iul.
             lib.
             5.
             cap.
             3.
             
             Non
             per
             patientiam
             tantum
             ,
             sed
             per
             potentiam
             .
             
               Ioh.
               13.
               2.
               
               Luk.
               22.
               6.
               
               Math.
               26.
               25.
               
            
          
           
             Ioh.
             13.
             27.
             28.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             King.
             22.
             22.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Thes.
             2.
             11.
             12.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             4.
             4.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             1.
             30.
             1.
             
             Pet.
             1.
             18.
             
             Esai
             35.
             10.
             
             Ioh.
             3.
             36.
             1.
             
             Cor.
             1.
             18.
             
             Eph.
             4.
             30.
             
             Rom.
             8
             23.
             
             Col.
             3.
             3
             ,
             4.
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             3
             2.
             
             Rom.
             1.
             18.
             
          
           
             *
             
             .
          
           
             a
             Aliud
             est
             non
             habere
             peccatū
             ,
             aliud
             nō
             obedire
             desiderijs
             ●…ius
             :
             Aliud
             est
             ,
             Implerequod
             praec●…ptum
             est
             ,
             non
             concupis●…es
             ,
             aliud
             est
             per
             quendam
             abstinentiae
             ●…natum
             salte●…
             id
             agere
             quod
             item
             scriptum
             est
             ,
             post
             concupiscentias
             tuas
             non
             eas
             ,
             &c
             :
             Aug
             ▪
             de
             natura
             &
             gra
             .
             cap.
             62.
             
             Non
             sic
             manet
             peccatum
             ut
             eius
             non
             sit
             ●…acta
             remissio
             ,
             sed
             manet
             in
             vet
             ●…state
             carnis
             tanquam
             superatum
             &
             peremptum
             ,
             si
             non
             illicitis
             consensionibus
             ,
             quodammmodo
             reviv●…scat
             .
             Id.
             depec
             .
             mer.
             &
             Remiss
             .
             l.
             2.
             c.
             28.
             
          
           
             b
             Mortale
             corpus
             dicens
             totū
             hominem
             significat
             .
             Ambrose
             in
             loc
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             6.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             8.
             
             ●…1
             .
          
           
             a
             Carthusian
             .
             Cornel.
             à
             lapide
             .
             Pighius
             .
             Greg.
             de
             val
             .
             To.
             2.
             
             Disp
             6.
             qu.
             12.
             punct
             .
             1.
             sect
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             b
             
               Tarnou
               .
               Exerc.
               biblic
            
             .
             Ios.
             17.
             18.
             
          
           
             ●…
             Numb
             .
             14.
             17.
             18.
             19.
             
          
           
             Hos.
             11.
             9.
             
             Mal.
             3.
             6.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             1.
             
             An●…os
             2.
             13.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             5.
             24.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             3.
             9.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             6.
             7.
             7.
             1
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             5.
             1.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             2.
             1.
             
             Heb.
             9.
             14.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Ioh
             1.
             7.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             6.
             6.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             6.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             Rom.
             7.
             4.
             2.
             
             Cor.
             5.
             15.
             
          
           
             Tertul.
             de
             pudicit
             .
             cap.
             17.
             
          
           
             Non
             dicit
             ne
             Tyrannidem
             exerceat
             ,
             sed
             ne
             regnet
             .
             Illud
             enim
             est
             illius
             proprium
             ,
             hoc
             vero
             nostrae
             mentis
             .
             Theodoret.
             
               Rom.
               7.
               20.
            
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Chrysost.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             7.
             14.
             
             ●…5
             .
             1.
             
             King
             21.
             10.
             
          
           
             Adam
             ve●…didit
             〈◊〉
             ,
             ac
             per
             hoc
             omne
             sem●…
             subjectum
             est
             peccato
             .
             Ambros.
             in
             
               Rom.
               7.
               
               Rom.
               8.
               20.
               
            
             Ven●…ndatus
             in
             〈◊〉
             transgressione
             Aug
             ▪
             con
             .
             2.
             
             Ep.
             Pel.
             l.
             1.
             c.
             10.
             
             
               Ios.
               9.
               23.
               
               Ios.
               17.
               13.
               
               Luk.
               1●…
               .
               22.
               
               Rom.
               6.
               6.
               
               Col
               3.
               5.
               
            
          
           
             Matth.
             16.
             18.
             
          
           
             Esai
             .
             28.
             15.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor
             6.
             20.
             1.
             
             Pet
             1.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             17.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Ioh.
               14.
               30.
            
             
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ti
             〈◊〉
             ●…at
             qui
             〈◊〉
             nigat
             .
             Luc.
             
          
           
             Revel
             .
             2.
             17.
             
             Esai
             .
             56
             5.
             
             Gal.
             4.
             19.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             3.
             15.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             1.
             14.
             4.
             30.
             
             Rom.
             8.
             16.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             3.
             24.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             4.
             13.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Ioh
             5.
             8.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             3.
             8.
             
             Mal.
             3.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Mal.
             4.
             2.
             2.
             
             Cor.
             2.
             14.
             
             Ephes.
             2.
             17.
             1.
             
             Pet.
             3.
             19.
             
             Tit.
             2.
             14.
             1.
             
             Cor.
             1.
             30.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             5.
             10.
             
          
           
             
               Esai
               .
               54.
               1.
               
               Rom.
               7.
               
               4●…
               .
               Ephes.
               5.
               27.
               
               Heb.
               6.
               6.
               
               Luk.
               2.
               32.
               
               Ioh.
               1.
               9.
               
               Numb
               .
               24.
               17.
               
               Mal.
               4.
               2.
               
            
             Non
             sumus
             certi
             Testimonium
             illud
             non
             esse
             à
             Diabolo
             .
             Cornel.
             a
             Lapide
             in
             
               Rom.
               8.
               16.
            
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             14.
             26.
             
             Ephes.
             3.
             16.
             
             Heb.
             13.
             9.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             11.
             21.
             
             Rom.
             7.
             23.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             36.
             26
             ,
             27
             
          
           
             Col.
             3
             5.
             12.
             
             Rom.
             6.
             13.
             
             Psal
             119
             24.
             
             Eph.
             6.
             
             ●3
             .
             Rom.
             7.
             23.
             
             Ier.
             31.
             33.
             
             Ioh.
             ●6
             .
             ●1
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             5.
             17.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             2.
             3.
             1.
             
             Pet.
             4.
             3.
             
             Ioh
             1.
             13.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             5.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Thess.
             4.
             5.
             
             Rom
             1.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
             Gal
             5.
             24.
             
          
           
             Iona.
             4.
             9.
             2.
             
             Chro.
             16.
             10.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Tim.
             3.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             25.
             2.
             
             Pet.
             2.
             15.
             
          
           
             Ephe.
             2.
             2.
             
          
           
             Iam.
             1.
             14.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             4.
             19.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             13.
             5.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             11.
             22.
             2.
             
             Cor.
             10.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             2.
             16.
             
          
           
             a
             Rom.
             6.
             6.
             
             Eph.
             4.
             22.
             
             Col.
             5.
             9.
             
          
           
             b
             1.
             
             Cor.
             3.
             3.
             
             Ioh.
             1.
             13.
             1.
             
             Pet.
             4.
             2.
             
          
           
             c
             Rom.
             6.
             2.
             
          
           
             d
             2.
             
             Cor.
             5.
             15.
             
          
           
             e
             Gal.
             5.
             24.
             
          
           
             f
             Col.
             3.
             5.
             
          
           
             g
             Tit.
             2.
             12.
             
          
           
             h
             Math.
             16.
             24.
             
          
           
             i
             Heb.
             12.
             1.
             
          
           
             k
             Math.
             5.
             29.
             30
             
          
           
             l
             Act.
             14.
             16.
             
          
           
             m
             Iam.
             1.
             14.
             
          
           
             n
             Eph.
             5.
             28
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             o
             Rom.
             7.
             4
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             1.
             29.
             2.
             
             Pet.
             2.
             14.
             
          
           
             Hos.
             9
             ▪
             7.
             
             Zeph.
             1.
             12.
             
             Psal.
             66.
             18.
             
             Hos.
             4.
             8.
             
             Mic.
             ●…
             .
             1.
             
             Ezek.
             33.
             31.
             
             Rom.
             6.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             Esai
             .
             5.
             18.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             4.
             27.
             
          
           
             Act.
             26.
             18.
             
             Col.
             1.
             13.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             6.
             14.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             15.
             56.
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             3.
             9.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Pet.
             4.
             18.
             
          
           
             Admodum
             piè
             &
             ●…re
             suo
             ●…octissimè
             controversi
             〈◊〉
             hanc
             exp●…divit
             sua●…
             memoriae
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             Abbot
             Epis●…us
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             diatrib
             .
             cap.
             21.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             4.
             12.
             13.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             16.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             A●…ist
             .
             Polit.
             li.
             5.
             cap.
             8.
             
             Qui
             modi●…a
             spernit
             ,
             paulatim
             decidit
             .
             Aug
             Consess
             l.
             9.
             ca.
             8.
             
          
           
             a
             Apud
             Persas
             persona
             regis
             sub
             specie
             ma●…estatis
             ●…culitur
             .
             Iust.
             lib.
             ●…
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             A●…st
             .
             de
             mundo
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Sam.
             28.
             
          
           
             Arist.
             〈◊〉
             .
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Tim.
             1.
             13.
             
          
           
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Chrys.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             ▪
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             5
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             ●…5
             .
          
           
             Ro●…
             ▪
             7
             1●…
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             1●…
             .
             14.
             ●…am
             4
             3.
             
          
           
             Psal
             51
             5.
             
             Rom.
             7.
             23.
             2.
             
             Cor.
             12.
             8.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             10.
             25.
             
             Psal.
             10.
             4.
             
          
           
             Hos.
             4.
             1.
             
             Matth.
             25.
             42.
             
             Mal
             3.
             18.
             
             Eccles.
             9.
             2.
             
          
           
             Mark.
             10.
             
             ●…0
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             King.
             8.
             13.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             King.
             10
             16
             ●…ing
             21.
             27.
             
             Ma●…k
             .
             6.
             20.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             5.
             35.
             2.
             
             Pet.
             2.
             20.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             20.
             6.
             2.
             
             Co●…
             .
             12.
             7.
             10.
             
          
           
             Math.
             10.
             21.
             
          
           
             Habent
             nonnulla
             munera
             fi●…
             〈◊〉
             ,
             sed
             non
             perveniuat
             ad
             regnum
             promis●…um
             .
             Aug.
             De
             Civ
             .
             Dei.
             lib.
             16.
             ●…
             p.
             34.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             119.
             140.
             
          
           
             a
             Psal.
             119.
             128.
             
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               &c.
               Clem.
               Alex.
               strom
               lib
            
             4.
             
          
           
             b
             In
             he●…
             major
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             quod
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ▪
             od●…rum
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             ●…tem
             pro
             Dei
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Arist.
             Rhet.
             li.
             1.
             
             Ut
             perfectae
             fidei
             &
             obsequelae
             est
             obedientiam
             diligere
             &
             id
             quod
             quis
             agit
             affectu
             charitatis
             implere
             ,
             &
             necessita●…em
             agendi
             amantis
             voluntate
             praecurrere
             :
             ita
             &
             magnae
             innocentiae
             est
             iniquitates
             non
             modo
             non
             agere
             ,
             sed
             od●…sse
             ,
             quia
             interdum
             non
             [
             legendum
             nos
             ]
             ab
             his
             metus
             &
             terro●…
             aver
             .
             tit
             .
             Hilar.
             in
             Psal.
             119.
             mem
             .
          
           
             b
             Quis
             coram
             Deo
             innocens
             invenitur
             qui
             vult
             ●…ieri
             quod
             vetatur
             ,
             sisubtrahas
             q●…od
             timetur
             ?
             quantum
             in
             〈◊〉
             ●…allet
             non●…sse
             〈◊〉
             peccata
             prohibentem
             atque
             punieutem
             .
             Qui.
             ge●…nas
             me●…it
             ,
             non
             peccare
             〈◊〉
             sed
             ar
             dere
             ;
             ille
             autem
             peccare
             ●…tuit
             ,
             qui
             peccat●…m
             ipsu●…
             sic
             ut
             g●…bennas
             odit
             .
             August
             .
             Epist.
             144.
             
             Mallet
             si
             fieri
             posset
             nun
             esse
             quod
             ●…eat
             ,
             ut
             liberè
             〈◊〉
             ,
             quod
             occuliè
             deside●…at
             .
             Id.
             de
             ●…at
             .
             &
             grat
             .
             c.
             57
             non
             fit
             in
             corde
             quod
             fier●…
             videtur
             in
             op●…re
             ,
             qu●…ndo
             mallet
             homo
             non
             fa●…ere
             ,
             si
             posset
             impune
             .
             Id.
             cont
             .
             2.
             ep●…
             .
             Pel●…g
             .
             l.
             2.
             c.
             9.
             &
             lib.
             1.
             
             ●…
             .
             9.
             &
             li.
             ●…
             ▪
             cap.
             4.
             
          
           
             c
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Cle●…n
             .
             Alex.
             
          
           
             d
             Tanta
             est
             vis
             voluptatum
             ut
             ignorantiam
             pro●…elet
             in
             occasi●…em
             ,
             &c.
             
             Tert.
             D●…
             spe●…tac
             .
             ca.
             1.
             
             Malunt
             nes●…ire
             ,
             quia
             〈◊〉
             oderunt
             .
             A●…ol
             .
             ca.
             1.
             〈◊〉
             intelligere
             sensum
             Domini
             ,
             &c
             De
             fugain
             persecat
             .
             cap.
             6.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Iustin
             Martyr
             .
             Quaest
             &
             Resp.
             qu.
             140.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Arist.
             Ethic.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Cle.
             Alex.
             strom
             .
             li.
             4.
             
          
           
             e
             Hos
             7.
             16.
             
          
           
             f
             Hos.
             8.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             15.
             
          
           
             
               Psal.
               50.
               16.
               17.
            
             
             A.
             Gellius
             .
             noct
             .
             Attic.
             lib.
             18.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             88.
             11.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Ioseph
             de
             B●…llo
             Iudaico
             .
             lib.
             2.
             ca.
             5
             ▪
             
          
           
             Christi
             nomen
             indu●…re
             ,
             &
             non
             ●…er
             ●…hristi
             via
             ▪
             pergere
             ,
             quid
             aliud
             est
             qudm
             praevaricatio
             divini
             nomints
             ?
             Cyp.
             de
             zelo
             &
             livore
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             in
             quibus
             〈◊〉
             obsequuntur
             .
             Salvian
             .
             lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             2.
             14.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Co●…
             .
             7
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Chro.
             22.
             23.
             
          
           
             Hag.
             2.
             11.
             14.
             
          
           
             Hos
             9
             4.
             
          
           
             Amos
             5.
             21
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             
               Ier
               6
               20.
            
             
             Vestra
             dicit
             quae
             secundum
             libid●…nem
             suam
             ,
             non
             secundum
             religionem
             Dei
             celebrando
             ,
             sua
             iam
             non
             dei●…cerant
             .
             Tert.
             cont
             .
             Mar●…
             .
             lib.
             ●…
             .
             cap
             22.
             
          
           
             Vitium
             est
             infideliter
             misereri
             .
             Ang.
             
               Heb.
               9.
               14.
               lam
               .
               2
               17.
               2.
               
               King
               9.
               6
               ,
               7.
               
            
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             9.
             17.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             1.
             15.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Sam.
             19.
             2.
             20.
             37.
             42.
             
          
           
             Amos
             7.
             10.
             13.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             78.
             34.
             37.
             
          
           
             Eccles.
             12.
             13.
             
             Hos.
             3.
             5.
             
             P●…l
             130
             4.
             2
             
             King.
             〈◊〉
             33
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             Scelera
             dissident
             .
             Senec.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             7.
             1.
             
          
           
             Cumfaciunt
             haec
             humines
             sine
             fide
             ,
             non
             peccata
             coercentur
             ,
             sed
             alys
             peccatis
             al●…
             peccata
             vincun
             ▪
             tur
             .
             Aug.
             de
             Nupl
             .
             &
             Cunc
             .
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             3.
             
             
               Act.
               23.
               6
               
               ▪
               7.
               
            
          
           
             Act.
             4.
             27.
             
             Luk.
             23.
             12.
             
          
           
             Esai
             .
             9.
             
             ●…1
             .
          
           
             a
             Caeteras
             cupid●…ates
             h●…ius
             u●…ius
             ing●…nti
             cup●…e
             presserunt
             .
             Aug.
             De
             Civ
             .
             l
             5.
             c.
             12.
             v●…
             .
             plu
             .
          
           
             b
             
               Calores
               caloribus
               onerando
               deprimimus
               ,
               &
               sanguinis
               fluxum
               defasâ
               ●…nsuper
               v●…uld
               〈◊〉
               .
               Tertu
               ▪
               &
               Aug.
               de
               n●…t
               .
               &
               grat
               .
               c●…p
               .
            
             28.
             c
             Math.
             ●…7
             .
             46.
             
             Ioh
             7.
             3.
             
          
           
             Quirites
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             2.
             
             ●…5
             ▪
             
          
           
             Ier.
             8.
             6.
             
             Gal.
             5.
             17.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Pet.
             1.
             4.
             
          
           
             Hos.
             7.
             14.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Sam.
             13.
             12.
             
          
           
             Praeterita
             ,
             In●…antia
             f●…tura
             part
             obl●…vione
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             p.
             〈◊〉
             pe●…
             〈◊〉
             ser
             〈◊〉
             —
             〈◊〉
             q●…dqua
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             &
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             His●…
             .
             l.
             ●…
             3.
             
          
           
             Arist.
             Rhetoric
             .
             lib.
             2.
             cap.
             4.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             23.
             
             ●…
             .
             Cor.
             12.
             8.
             
             Psal.
             19.
             12.
             
             Ios.
             6.
             19.
             21.
             
             Deut.
             7.
             2.
             
             Exod.
             24.
             12.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Sam.
             15.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             Arist.
             de
             Meteor
             .
             l.
             4.
             c.
             7.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             5.
             17.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Ioh
             3.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Discamus
             ex
             h●…c
             p●…rte
             sanctam
             superb●…am
             ,
             ●…ctamus
             nos
             esse
             〈◊〉
             m●…liores
             .
             H●…erom
             ▪
             Ep.
             
               Psal
               4.
               3.
            
             
          
           
             Gr●…g
             .
             Tho●…s
             .
             de
             Rep●…b
             .
             lib.
             ●…
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             G●…henna
             de
             coelo
             .
             Salvian
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Chrys●…in
             
               Rom.
               1.
            
             
             Ho●…
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Phil
             ▪
             3.
             8.
             
             Rom
             ●…
             .
             ●…4
             .
             Iam.
             3.
             8.
             1.
             
             Cor.
             15.
             65.
             
             Iam.
             1.
             21.
             2
             
             Pet.
             2.
             20
             ▪
             
          
           
             Mal.
             1
             ▪
             10.
             
             Phil.
             4.
             18.
             
             Heb.
             13.
             16.
             
             Prov.
             15.
             8.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             1.
             6.
             
          
           
             Mal.
             3.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Esai
             .
             64
             ▪
             6.
             
          
           
             Revel
             .
             22.
             11.
             
             Hos.
             4
             13.
             
             Ezek.
             24.
             13.
             
          
           
             Aquin
             ▪
             1.
             2.
             qu.
             ●…6
             .
             artic
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Adeo
             non
             sol●…
             anima
             transigit
             v●…tam
             ,
             ut
             nec
             cog●…atus
             ,
             licet
             solos
             ,
             licet
             no●…
             ad
             effectum
             per
             〈◊〉
             deductos
             ,
             〈◊〉
             a
             〈◊〉
             .
             —
             ●…ine
             opere
             ,
             &
             sine
             effect●…
             ,
             cog●…atus
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Aclus
             .
             T●…t
             ●…e
             〈◊〉
             .
             carn●…s
             cap.
             14.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             44.
             17.
             
          
           
             Gal
             2.
             14.
             
             Ezek.
             16.
             52.
             54
             2
             
             Sam.
             12.
             14.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             King.
             13.
             18.
             
          
           
             Ier
             9.
             14.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             101.
             3.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             15.
             
          
           
             Zach.
             5.
             4.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             12.
             4.
             
          
           
             Rom
             8.
             20
             ,
             21.
             2.
             
             Pet.
             3.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             16.
             6.
             
          
           
             Esai
             .
             1.
             15.
             18.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             16.
             14.
             
          
           
             Aug.
             De
             peccat
             .
             merit
             .
             &
             Remis
             .
             lib.
             2.
             cap.
             5.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             11.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             Esai
             .
             26.
             12.
             
          
           
             Heb
             12.
             1.
             
             Phil.
             1.
             6.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             2.
             13.
             
          
           
             Ideo
             jubet
             quae
             non
             po●…sumus
             ,
             ut
             nove●…imus
             quid
             ab
             illo
             petere
             debeamus
             .
             Ipsa
             enim
             est
             sides
             quae
             〈◊〉
             im
             petrat
             quod
             l
             x
             impera●…
             Aug.
             de
             Gra.
             &
             lib.
             〈◊〉
             .
             c.
             ●…5
             .
             
               Ezek.
               18.
               30.
            
             
          
           
             Nos
             non
             faci●…
             ut
             〈◊〉
             ●…aciat
             quae
             pro●…sit
             ;
             sed
             ill●…
             〈◊〉
             ut
             nos
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             praecepit
             .
             Aug.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Thess.
             1.
             8.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             1.
             5.
             16.
             23.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Thess.
             3.
             
             3●…
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The.
             3.
             11.
             12.
             
          
           
             Promittendo
             se
             fecit
             debitorem
             .
             Aug.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Tim.
             4.
             8.
             1.
             
             Cor.
             10.
             13.
             
             Heb.
             10.
             23.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             1.
             9.
             
          
           
             Deut
             7.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Sam.
             7.
             18.
             21.
             
          
           
             Mic.
             7.
             20.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             7.
             12.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             ●…
             .
             72
             ,
             73.
             
          
           
             1
             Io●…
             ▪
             4.
             19.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
             3.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Psal.
               19.
               9.
            
             
             Illa
             〈◊〉
             Tim●…
             viru●…
             neveniat
             ;
             illa
             T●…men
             virum
             ne
             discedat
             .
             Illa
             ,
             timeone
             damne●…
             ;
             illa
             ,
             Timeone
             descrat
             Aug
             in
             ●…p
             .
             Iohan.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             6.
             19.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             10.
             35
             ,
             36.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             4.
             18.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             10.
             
          
           
             Tit.
             2.
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             3
             3.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             4.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Pet.
             1.
             3.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Pet.
             1.
             8.
             
          
           
             Phil
             3.
             13
             20.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             4.
             19.
             21.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             11.
             
          
           
             Act.
             15.
             19.
             
          
           
             Prov
             7
             18.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             1●…
             .
             19.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             44.
             17.
             
             Hos.
             2.
             5.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             King.
             5.
             26.
             
          
           
             Esai
             .
             57.
             10.
             
             Rom.
             6.
             21.
             
             Act.
             13.
             34.
             
             Gal.
             3.
             15.
             16.
             
             Heb.
             6.
             17.
             18.
             
             Psal.
             110.
             4.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Ioh
             5
             4.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet
             1.
             4.
             
          
           
             ●…
             .
             Cor.
             15.
             48
             ,
             49
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             1
             20.
             
          
           
             
               Gal
               3.
               16.
            
             
             Caput
             &
             corpus
             unus
             est
             Christus
             .
             Aug.
             
          
           
             Ephes.
             2.
             21.
             
          
           
             Ioh
             15.
             2.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Pet.
             1.
             4.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             30.
             5.
             
             Psal
             12.
             6.
             19
             89.
             119
             140.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             17.
             17.
             
             Ioh
             15.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Isis.
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             1.
             
             Ioh
             3
             9.
             
          
           
             Ezra
             9
             13.
             14.
             
          
           
             *
             Quid
             nos
             pro
             Domino
             〈◊〉
             bono
             facere
             convenit
             ,
             cum
             ille
             pro
             mal●…s
             servis
             tanta
             fecerit
             .
             Salvian
             .
             li.
             4.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             33.
             8.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             36.
             25.
             
          
           
             Ezek
             37.
             23.
             
          
           
             Hos
             14.
             4.
             
          
           
             Psal
             4
             4.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             1.
             4.
             
             Rom.
             6.
             4.
             
             Eph.
             1.
             19
             20.
             
             Col.
             2.
             12.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             12.
             9.
             
             Mi●…
             .
             7.
             18.
             19.
             
             Esa●…
             .
             43.
             25.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             37.
             3.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Chro.
             20.
             12.
             
          
           
             ●…
             .
             Cor
             6.
             18.
             19.
             20.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             3.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Pet
             1.
             14.
             17.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Pet.
             2
             ▪
             9.
             11.
             
          
           
             Ephes.
             2.
             12
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             2.
             16.
             
          
           
             Tit.
             2.
             14.
             
          
           
             Psa.
             119.
             
             89-91
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Sam.
             23.
             5.
             
          
           
             Esai
             .
             11.
             1.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             89.
             35
             
             ▪
             36.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             King
             8.
             37.
             4●…
             
          
           
             2
             Chr.
             20.
             8.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Ios
             ▪
             1.
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             13.
             5.
             
          
           
             Luk
             22.
             
             ●…2
             .
             Ioh.
             7.
             15.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             15.
             4.
             
          
           
             Iam.
             5.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             〈◊〉
             ▪
             
          
           
             Heb.
             7.
             25.
             
             Ioh.
             5.
             21.
             
             Ioh
             10.
             36.
             
             Ioh.
             6.
             27.
             
          
           
             Col.
             2.
             3.
             
             Heb
             2.
             17.
             
             Heb.
             2.
             11.
             
             Heb.
             4.
             15.
             
             Heb.
             12.
             3.
             
             Heb.
             3.
             6.
             
          
           
             Esai
             .
             63.
             9.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             1.
             23.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             84.
             11.
             
          
           
             Esai
             .
             ●…5
             .
             5.
             1.
             
             Th●…
             .
             4.
             7.
             
          
           
             Ie●…
             .
             31.
             33
             ▪
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Thess.
             5.
             23.
             
          
           
             Ie●…
             .
             32.
             40.
             
          
           
             Hos.
             11.
             3.
             
             Hos.
             14.
             4.
             
             Ezek.
             34.
             16.
             
          
           
             Iob
             19.
             25.
             27.
             
          
           
             Psa.
             56.
             13.
             
          
           
             Hab.
             3.
             3.
             16.
             17.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             19.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Tim.
             4.
             17.
             18.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5.
             4.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             1.
             29.
             31.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             3.
             21.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Sam.
             17.
             35
             
             ▪
             37
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             1.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Esai
             .
             51.
             9
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             ad
             pop
             .
             A●…
             .
             Homil.
             
               Deut
               8.
               12.
               14.
               
               Ho●…
               .
               13.
               5
               ,
               6.
               
            
          
           
             1.
             
             Ioh
             5.
             14.
             
             Iam.
             1.
             6.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Sam.
             7.
             27.
             28.
             29
             2.
             
             Chro.
             20.
             8.
             12.
             
             Dan.
             9.
             2
             ,
             3
             Nehem.
             1.
             8.
             11.
             
             Psal.
             132.
             10.
             11.
             
             Psal
             89.
             19.
             49.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             36.
             37.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             29.
             10.
             13.
             
          
           
             Esai
             .
             43.
             25.
             26.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Pet.
             1.
             4
             
             ▪
             8.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Pet.
             3.
             18.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             1.
             20.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.
             14.
             1.
             
             Cor.
             15.
             58.
             
          
           
             Revel
             .
             3.
             10.
             11.
             
             Heb.
             10.
             23.
             
             Rom.
             13.
             11.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Ioh.
             ver
             .
             8.
             
          
           
             Col.
             2.
             14.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             1
             23.
             
             Rom.
             9
             32.
             
          
           
             Act.
             15.
             1
             5.
             
             Gal.
             2.
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             4.
             8.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             147.
             19.
             20
             
          
           
             Hos.
             8.
             12.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5.
             13.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Ezek.
             18.
             32.
             
             Mic
             7.
             18.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Massilienses
               in
               Epist.
               Prospe●…
               ad
               Aug.
               &
               in
               Epist.
               Petri
               Diaco●…ad
               〈◊〉
               .
               cap.
               7.
               
            
             
               Aug.
               〈◊〉
               ●…eccat
               ,
               Merit
               .
               &
               Re●…s
               .
               li●…
               1.
               cap.
               28.
               
               D●…
               Nupt.
               &
               Concupiscent
               .
               l●…b
               .
               2
               cap.
               27.
               
            
             
               Contra
               Iulian.
               Pelag.
               lib.
               4.
               c.
               8.
               &
               lib.
               6.
               c●…p
               .
               24.
               
               De
               praed●…tinat
               .
               Sancto●…um
               ad
               Prosper
               .
               &
               Hilar
               .
               lib.
               1.
               cap.
               8.
               
               De
               Corrept
               .
               &
               Grat.
               cap.
               14.
               
               Epist.
               107.
               ad
               Vi●…alem
               .
            
             
               Euchi●…id
               .
               cap.
               9●…
               .
               &
               cap.
               103.
               
               Prosper
               de
               vocat
               .
               Gent
               lib.
               1.
               cap.
               3
               4
               ,
               5.
               lib.
               2.
               cap.
               1.
               10.
               
            
             
               Idem
               E●…ist
               ,
               ad
               R●…ffin
               .
               &
               ad
               Capitul
               .
               Gallor
               .
               ●…p
               .
               8.
               
            
             
               Fulgent
               .
               de
               Incarnat
               .
               &
               G●…t
               .
               Christ●…
               ,
               cap.
               29.
               
               ●…0
               ▪
               31.
               
            
             
               ●…thor
               Hypo●…
               .
               l.
               6.
               c.
               ●…
               .
            
          
           
             a
             2.
             
             Th●…s
             .
             1.
             10.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             6.
             17.
             18.
             
             Psal.
             110.
             4.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             5.
             5.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             3.
             
             Heb.
             7.
             
             Col.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Si
             lex
             jubens
             assit
             &
             spiritus
             Iuvans
             desit
             ,
             per
             ipsam
             prohibitionem
             deside
             .
             ●…io
             peccati
             crescente
             ,
             atque
             vincente
             ,
             etiam
             reatus
             praevaricationis
             accedit
             .
             Aug.
             de
             Civ
             .
             dei
             .
             lib
             21.
             cap.
             16.
             
             &
             83.
             
             Qu●…st
             .
             cap.
             66.
             
          
           
             Ioh
             15.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Clem.
             Alex.
             strom
             .
             li.
             7.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             3
             19.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             3.
             
          
           
             Hos.
             2.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             Rom
             8.
             15.
             
             Act.
             2.
             37.
             
          
           
             *
             Aug.
             de
             grat
             .
             Chri.
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             8.
             
             Contr.
             2.
             
             Epist
             ▪
             Pelag
             l
             4
             c.
             5
             de
             perfect
             Instit.
             c.
             5.
             19.
             de
             Nat.
             &
             Grat.
             c.
             11.
             16.
             22.
             
             Ep.
             144.
             157
             ,
             200.
             
          
           
             *
             Fides
             efficit
             quod
             lex
             imperat
             .
             Aug.
             lib.
             83.
             quest
             .
             c.
             66.
             
             Literâ
             ju●…etur
             ,
             spiritu
             donatur
             .
             ●…d
             .
             Epist.
             200.
             
             Non
             san●…ta
             per
             legem
             infir
             ita●…
             sed
             convicta
             .
             Epist.
             157
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             16.
             8.
             
          
           
             Hag
             2.
             7.
             
          
           
             Mark.
             16.
             16.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Chron.
             34.
             27.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             2.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor
             2
             16.
             
             Ioh.
             3
             36
             Heb.
             10.
             28
             ,
             29.
             2.
             
             ●…hes
             .
             1.
             8.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             20.
             19.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             119.
             70.
             
          
           
             Luke
             1.
             53
             
             ▪
             Matth.
             11.
             28.
             
             Hos.
             14.
             3.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             32.
             
          
           
             Esay
             .
             50
             ▪
             10.
             
          
           
             Mul●…um
             terret
             scriptura
             factura
             securum
             .
             Aug.
             Epist.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             44.
             10.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             13
             17.
             
             Neh.
             9.
             16.
             17.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cron.
             30
             8.
             
          
           
             Mic
             6.
             8.
             
          
           
             Iam
             ▪
             1.
             21.
             
          
           
             Act.
             9.
             6.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A10659-e65360
           
             Col.
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             a
             1.
             
             Cor.
             1.
             30.
             
          
           
             b
             Eph.
             3
             8.
             
          
           
             c
             Math.
             12.
             35.
             
          
           
             d
             Ioh.
             1.
             14.
             
          
           
             e
             Zach.
             13.
             1.
             
          
           
             f
             Mal.
             4.
             2.
             
          
           
             g
             Col.
             1.
             19.
             
          
           
             h
             Ioh.
             3.
             34.
             
          
           
             i
             Ioh.
             1.
             16.
             2.
             
             Cor.
             3.
             18.
             
          
           
             k
             Gal.
             4.
             19.
             
          
           
             l
             Rom
             1.
             29.
             
          
           
             m
             ●…sai
             .
             9.
             6.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             14.
             27.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             5.
             7.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             12.
             23.
             30.
             
             Phil.
             1.
             21.
             
             Gal.
             2.
             20.
             
          
           
             a
             Rom.
             1.
             17.
             2.
             
             Cor.
             3.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             9.
             
             Rom.
             5.
             17
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             b
             Ioh.
             3.
             18.
             
          
           
             c
             Gen.
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             d
             Heb.
             7.
             22.
             
          
           
             e
             Col.
             2.
             14.
             
             Esai
             .
             53.
             4.
             
          
           
             f
             Gal.
             3.
             13.
             2.
             
             Cor.
             5.
             21.
             
          
           
             g
             1.
             
             P●…
             .
             2.
             24.
             
          
           
             h
             Gal.
             4.
             4.
             
          
           
             i
             Math.
             3.
             15.
             
          
           
             a
             Rom.
             8.
             1.
             
          
           
             b
             Esai
             .
             43
             25.
             
             Act.
             3
             19.
             
          
           
             c
             Ier
             31.
             34.
             
             Heb
             8
             12.
             
          
           
             d
             Mic.
             7.
             19.
             
          
           
             e
             Esai
             .
             44
             22.
             
          
           
             f
             Psal
             ▪
             32.
             1.
             
          
           
             g
             Dan.
             9.
             24.
             
          
           
             h
             Esai
             .
             53.
             6.
             
          
           
             i
             1.
             
             Ioh
             2.
             2.
             
          
           
             k
             1.
             
             Cor.
             1.
             30.
             2
             
             Cor.
             5.
             21.
             
          
           
             l
             Rom.
             13.
             14.
             
          
           
             m
             Eph.
             1.
             23.
             
          
           
             n
             1.
             
             Cor
             15.
             56.
             
          
           
             o
             Rom.
             6.
             14.
             
          
           
             p
             Rom.
             3.
             27.
             
          
           
             q
             Ier.
             23.
             6.
             
          
           
             r
             Rom
             10.
             4.
             
             Rom.
             3.
             20.
             21.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.
             9.
             
             Eph.
             2.
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             143.
             2.
             
          
           
             a
             Math
             5.
             48.
             
          
           
             b
             Luk.
             1.
             72
             ,
             75.
             
          
           
             c
             Tit.
             2
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor
             8.
             12.
             
             Mal.
             3.
             17.
             
             Hos.
             11.
             3.
             
             Hos.
             14.
             4.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             3.
             13.
             
             Esai
             .
             53
             5.
             1.
             
             Thes.
             1.
             10.
             
          
           
             Poena
             emendatoria
             non
             inters●…ctoria
             .
             Aug.
             To.
             1.
             de
             lib.
             Arb.
             lib.
             3.
             cap.
             25.
             
          
           
             a
             Rom.
             7.
             9.
             
          
           
             b
             Rom.
             8.
             15.
             
          
           
             c
             2.
             
             Tim.
             1.
             7.
             
          
           
             d
             2.
             
             Cor.
             1.
             22.
             
             Eph.
             1.
             13.
             14.
             
             Eph.
             4.
             30.
             1.
             
             Cor.
             2.
             10.
             12.
             
          
           
             e
             Rom.
             3
             19.
             
             Mat.
             22
             12.
             
          
           
             f
             Rom.
             1.
             20.
             2.
             1.
             
          
           
             g
             Eph.
             2.
             18.
             
             Heb.
             10.
             19.
             
          
           
             h
             Zach
             12.
             10.
             
             Rom.
             8
             26.
             
          
           
             i
             2.
             
             Cor.
             7.
             11.
             
          
           
             Iudg.
             13.
             23.
             
          
           
             a
             2.
             
             Tim.
             1
             7.
             
             Heb.
             10.
             27.
             
          
           
             b
             Rom.
             5.
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             16.
             33.
             
             Rom.
             14.
             17.
             
          
           
             c
             Prov.
             28.
             1.
             
             Rom.
             8.
             33.
             
             Psal.
             56.
             11.
             
          
           
             d
             1.
             
             Pet.
             1.
             8.
             
             Rom.
             15.
             13.
             
          
           
             e
             Eph.
             1.
             14.
             
          
           
             f
             Ioh.
             1.
             12.
             
          
           
             g
             Col.
             2.
             6.
             
          
           
             h
             Eph.
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             i
             Rom.
             5.
             6.
             10.
             
          
           
             k
             Ephes.
             2.
             1.
             
          
           
             l
             Eph.
             3.
             16.
             
             Phil.
             4.
             13.
             
          
           
             m
             Hos.
             2.
             14.
             
             Psal.
             110.
             3.
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             4.
             19.
             
          
           
             n
             Ioh.
             5.
             25.
             26.
             
             Ioh.
             14.
             19.
             
          
           
             o
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Aris●…
             .
             De
             Respirat
             .
             cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             p
             Ibid.
             Arist.
             
          
           
             q
             Iam.
             1.
             21.
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             3
             9.
             
          
           
             r
             Ier.
             32.
             40.
             
          
           
             s
             Ier.
             31.
             33.
             
          
           
             t
             Heb.
             9.
             14.
             
          
           
             u
             Eph.
             4.
             23.
             
          
           
             x
             Rom
             7.
             22.
             
          
           
             y
             ●…al
             .
             4.
             19.
             
             Eph.
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             z
             Matt.
             3.
             11.
             
          
           
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Arist.
             De
             Histor.
             Animal
             .
             lib.
             8.
             cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             b
             1.
             
             Pet
             2.
             2.
             
             Gen.
             1.
             11.
             
          
           
             Mal.
             4.
             16.
             
             Esai
             .
             2.
             3.
             
             Ier.
             3.
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             2
             ▪
             20.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.
             21.
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             a
             Dan.
             ●…
             25.
             
          
           
             b
             Esai
             .
             55.
             4.
             
          
           
             c
             Math.
             2.
             6.
             
          
           
             d
             Heb.
             2
             10.
             
          
           
             e
             Heb.
             1
             3.
             
          
           
             f
             1.
             
             Pet
             2.
             25.
             1
             
             Pet
             5.
             4.
             
          
           
             g
             Heb.
             6.
             20.
             
          
           
             h
             Exod.
             13
             21.
             
          
           
             i
             Luk.
             2
             32.
             
          
           
             k
             Ioh.
             1.
             9.
             
          
           
             l
             Aug.
             de
             mend●…c
             .
             ad
             Consen
             .
             lib.
             2.
             cap.
             9.
             
          
           
             m
             
               Aug.
               De
               nat
               .
               &
               grat
               .
               cap.
               35.
               
               Cavendae
               tempestates
               &
               flenda
               naufragia
               .
            
             
               Ad
               hoc
               peccata
               illorum
               bominum
               scripta
               sunt
               ut
               Apostolica
               illa
               sententia
               ubique
               tremenda
               sit
               ,
               Qui
               videtur
               stare
               ,
               videat
               ne
               cadat
               .
               Aug.
               de
               Doctr.
               Christ.
               li.
               3.
               c.
               23.
               
               David
               Amicus
               Dei
               ,
               &
               Salomon
               amabilis
               eius
               victi
               sunt
               ,
               ut
               &
               ruinae
               nobis
               ad
               cautionē
               &
               poenitudinis
               ad
               salutem
               exempla
               praeberent
               .
               Hier.
               To.
               1.
               
               Epist
               9.
               
            
          
           
             n
             Matt
             11.
             29.
             
          
           
             o
             Ioh
             13.
             15.
             
          
           
             p
             Phil.
             2.
             5.
             
          
           
             q
             1.
             
             Pet.
             1.
             15.
             
          
           
             r
             Heb.
             12.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             s
             Col.
             1.
             24.
             
          
           
             Una
             passi●…
             Domini
             &
             servorum
             .
             De
             Du●…l
             .
             Martyr
             .
             apud
             Cyprian
             .
          
           
             t
             2.
             
             Cor
             8.
             9.
             
             Luk.
             9.
             58.
             
             Luk.
             8.
             3.
             
             Mark.
             10.
             21.
             
          
           
             Rom
             13.
             9.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             6.
             10.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             12
             9.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             5.
             26.
             
             Col.
             1.
             22.
             
             Tit.
             2.
             14.
             
          
           
             a
             Math.
             11.
             30.
             
             Iam.
             1.
             25.
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             5.
             3.
             
          
           
             Ut
             non
             sit
             terribile
             sed
             suave
             mandatum
             .
             Aug.
             Contr.
             Pelag.
             &
             Celest.
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             13.
             
             Ut
             innotescat
             quod
             latebat
             ,
             &
             suave
             fiat
             quod
             non
             delectabat
             ▪
             gratiae
             Dei
             est
             quae
             hominum
             adjuvat
             voluntates
             .
             Aug.
             de
             peccat
             .
             merit
             .
             &
             remiss
             .
             lib.
             2.
             cap.
             17.
             
          
           
             b
             Math.
             22.
             13.
             
          
           
             c
             Hos.
             11.
             4.
             
          
           
             d
             Ad
             imaginem
             Christi
             futuri
             .
             non
             tantum
             Dei
             opuserat
             sed
             pignus
             .
             Tertul.
             de
             Resur
             .
             Christi
             .
             cap.
             6.
             
          
           
             e
             Rom.
             5.
             14.
             1.
             
             Cor.
             1●…
             .
             45.
             
          
           
             f
             1.
             
             Cor.
             15.
             49
             
          
           
             g
             Rom.
             8.
             29.
             
          
           
             h
             2.
             
             Cor.
             3.
             18.
             
          
           
             i
             2.
             
             Cor.
             4
             ▪
             6.
             
          
           
             k
             1.
             
             Pet.
             4.
             14.
             
          
           
             l
             1.
             
             Tim.
             6
             ▪
             16.
             
          
           
             m
             Act.
             17.
             27.
             
          
           
             n
             1.
             
             Tim.
             1.
             17.
             
          
           
             o
             Rom.
             3.
             23.
             
          
           
             p
             Heb.
             10.
             20.
             
          
           
             q
             1.
             
             Tim.
             3.
             16.
             
          
           
             r
             Ioh.
             14.
             9.
             
          
           
             s
             Eph.
             2.
             18.
             
          
           
             t
             Col.
             1.
             15.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             1.
             
             1●…
             .
          
           
             Primum
             &
             optimum
             in
             unoquoque
             genere
             est
             Regula
             caeterorum
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             4.
             15.
             
             Heb.
             2.
             11.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             30.
             29.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             2.
             20.
             
          
           
             a
             2.
             
             Tim.
             3.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             b
             Act.
             10.
             20
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             c
             1.
             
             Cor.
             1.
             21
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             2.
             2.
             
          
           
             d
             〈◊〉
             .
             31.
             33.
             
          
           
             e
             Gal.
             4.
             19.
             
          
           
             f
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Clem.
             Alex.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             3.
             18.
             1.
             
             Cor
             6.
             17.
             
             Eph.
             4.
             4.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             17.
             4.
             
          
           
             Mic.
             6.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             Col
             2.
             23.
             
          
           
             Col.
             2.
             18.
             
          
           
             Ioh
             4.
             34.
             
             Heb.
             6.
             6.
             
          
           
             Esai
             .
             9.
             6.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor
             5.
             21.
             
             Ioh
             16.
             7.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             2.
             4.
             5.
             
          
           
             vers
             .
             17.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             12.
             15.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             12.
             19.
             
             Col.
             1.
             24.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             1.
             12.
             13.
             2.
             
             Tim.
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             4.
             16.
             
          
           
             Math.
             16.
             24.
             
          
           
             Hos.
             10.
             11.
             1.
             
             Cor.
             ●…
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             Phil
             2.
             8
             
             ▪
             Ioh.
             4
             34.
             
             Heb.
             1.
             9.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             10.
             5.
             7.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             2
             40.
             
             ●…2
             .
             Heb.
             5.
             8.
             
          
           
             Uid
             .
             Cameron
             .
             de
             Eccles
             pag.
             152.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             5.
             25.
             
          
           
             a
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             2
             6.
             
          
           
             b
             Math.
             28.
             20.
             
          
           
             c
             Revel
             .
             1
             13.
             
          
           
             d
             Gal
             3.
             1.
             
          
           
             e
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             1.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             f
             Ioh.
             20.
             30.
             31.
             
          
           
             g
             Act.
             14.
             16.
             
          
           
             
               Rom.
               1.
               26.
               
               Psal.
               81.
               12.
               
            
             Magna
             Dei
             ira
             est
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             non
             irasca●…ur
             De●…s
             .
             Hieron
             epist
             33.
             a●…
             Cas●…at
             .
             Ira
             est
             Dei
             non
             intellig●…re
             delicta
             ,
             ne
             sequatur
             poeni●…ntia
             .
             Cyprian
             .
             Epist.
             3.
             
             Percussi
             sunt
             animi
             ●…citate
             ut
             nec
             intelligant
             delicta
             nec
             plangant
             .
             Indignantis
             Dei
             maior
             est
             haec
             ira
             .
             Idem
             de
             lapsis
             .
          
           
             h
             Heb.
             8.
             5.
             
          
           
             i
             Hos
             10
             6.
             5.
             
             Ier.
             48.
             13.
             
          
           
             k
             Hos.
             8.
             14.
             
             
               Nox
               ex
               Arbitrio
               Deo
               serviendū
               ,
               sed
               ex
               imperio
               .
               vid.
               Tertul.
               de
               Ieiun
               .
               cap.
            
             13.
             
               vid.
               Chrysost.
               in
               Ro●…
               .
               Homil.
            
             2.
             
             
               Aug.
               de
               Civi
               .
               Dei
               lib.
            
             1.
             c.
             26.
             
               &
               lib.
            
             5.
             cap.
             18.
             
          
           
             l
             Hooker
             lib.
             2.
             sect
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             m
             Exod
             32.
             6.
             
          
           
             Cathedram
             in
             coelis
             habet
             ,
             qui
             Corda
             docet
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             22.
             54
             ,
             55
             ,
             56.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             3.
             11.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             13.
             11.
             
          
           
             Math.
             16.
             24.
             
          
           
             Iam.
             4.
             4.
             5.
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             2.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             Iam.
             4
             7.
             
          
           
             a
             Eph.
             2.
             6.
             
          
           
             b
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             c
             〈◊〉
             3
             21
             
          
           
             d
             ●…
             .
             Th●…
             .
             4.
             17.
             
          
           
             e
             ●…
             .
             2●…
             .
             17
             
          
           
             f
             Luk.
             22.
             30.
             
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             1.
             2.
             
             P●…t
             1.
             
             1●…
             .
          
           
             g
             Math.
             19.
             14.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
             2.
             5.
             
             Reve.
             5.
             10.
             
          
           
             h
             Heb.
             6.
             18.
             
          
           
             i
             
               Rom.
               8.
               23.
            
             
             Nunc
             aliquid
             propigno●…
             accip●…us
             ut
             ipsam
             plen●…tudinem
             desiderare
             no●…erimus
             .
             Aug.
             Epist
             6
             
          
           
             k
             Num.
             13.
             23.
             
          
           
             l
             Eph.
             1.
             14.
             
             Ioh.
             16.
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             m
             Math.
             6.
             21.
             
          
           
             n
             Math.
             24.
             28.
             
          
           
             o
             Phil.
             3
             20.
             
          
           
             p
             Rom.
             13.
             11.
             
          
           
             q
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             3.
             3.
             
          
           
             r
             Phil.
             3.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             s
             Math.
             11.
             12.
             
          
           
             t
             Heb.
             4.
             9
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             u
             Heb.
             10.
             20
             ,
             23
             
          
           
             x
             2.
             
             Cor.
             5.
             9.
             
          
           
             y
             2.
             
             Cor.
             5.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             23.
             
          
           
             z
             2.
             
             Tim.
             4.
             8.
             
          
           
             a
             Revel
             .
             6.
             10.
             
          
           
             b
             Revel
             .
             1.
             6.
             
          
           
             c
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             3.
             1.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             17.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Tim.
             4.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             Ioh.
             15.
             8.
             
          
           
             Col.
             3.
             3.
             
             Psal.
             36.
             9.
             
          
           
             a
             1.
             
             Tim.
             3.
             6.
             
          
           
             b
             1.
             
             Pet.
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             c
             Prov.
             14.
             10.
             
          
           
             d
             1.
             
             Cor.
             2.
             14.
             
          
           
             c
             2.
             
             Pet.
             1.
             9.
             
          
           
             f
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             97.
             11.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             Eph
             4.
             24.
             
             Eph.
             3.
             19.
             
             Psal.
             17.
             15.
             
             Eph.
             4
             30.
             
          
           
             a
             Prov.
             29.
             27.
             
          
           
             b
             Esai
             .
             8.
             14
             ,
             18.
             
             Zach.
             3.
             8.
             
             Psal.
             71.
             7.
             
          
           
             Revel
             .
             2.
             17.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             21.
             28.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             119.
             18
             ,
             19
             
          
           
             Esai
             .
             53.
             1.
             
          
           
             Act.
             16.
             14.
             
          
           
             a
             Ioh.
             10.
             10.
             
          
           
             b
             Ioh.
             7.
             37.
             
          
           
             c
             Ezek.
             47.
             3.
             4.
             5.
             
          
           
             d
             Tit.
             3.
             6.
             
          
           
             e
             Eph.
             1.
             7.
             2.
             7.
             3.
             8.
             
             Col
             1.
             27.
             
             Heb.
             11.
             26.
             
          
           
             f
             Math.
             12.
             35.
             
          
           
             g
             Esai
             .
             12
             3.
             
             Ioh
             7.
             38.
             
          
           
             h
             Act.
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             i
             2.
             
             Cor
             6.
             12.
             
          
           
             k
             Esai
             11
             9.
             
          
           
             a
             1.
             
             Pet.
             1.
             23.
             
          
           
             b
             Heb.
             7.
             
             ●…5
             .
          
           
             c
             Ioh.
             16.
             33.
             
          
           
             d
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             5.
             4.
             5.
             
          
           
             e
             Gen.
             31.
             5.
             
          
           
             f
             Rom.
             16.
             20.
             
          
           
             g
             Iudg.
             1.
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             h
             Psal.
             130.
             4.
             
          
           
             i
             2.
             
             Cor.
             5.
             15.
             
          
           
             k
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             2.
             1.
             
          
           
             l
             Rom.
             8.
             33.
             
          
           
             m
             Rom.
             7.
             17.
             
          
           
             n
             Heb.
             12.
             1.
             
          
           
             o
             Rom.
             8.
             35
             37.
             
             Gal.
             6.
             14.
             
          
           
             p
             1.
             
             Cor.
             15.
             55.
             
          
           
             q
             Rom.
             7.
             23.
             
          
           
             r
             Ioh
             17.
             17.
             
          
           
             s
             Mal.
             4.
             2.
             
          
           
             t
             Tit.
             2.
             14.
             
          
           
             u
             Gal
             5
             17.
             
          
           
             Heb
             8.
             13.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             16.
             21.
             
          
           
             a
             Ma●…k
             .
             9
             23.
             
          
           
             b
             Hos.
             14.
             4.
             
          
           
             c
             1.
             
             Cor
             15.
             56.
             
          
           
             d
             Rom
             ▪
             6.
             14.
             
          
           
             Plane
             dicimus
             decessisse
             Legem
             quoa●…
             oner
             a
             non
             quoad
             justiti●…m
             .
             T●…rtul
             .
             de
             pudicit
             .
             cap
             ▪
             6.
             
          
           
             e
             Ad
             castigationem
             non
             ad
             damnationem
             .
             Ibid.
             cap.
             19.
             
          
           
             f
             Evacuatur
             pec●…atum
             ,
             non
             ut
             non
             sit
             ,
             s●…d
             ut
             non
             ●…bsit
             A●…g
             .
             de
             peccat
             .
             Mer.
             &
             R●…miss
             .
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             39.
             
          
           
             *
             Non
             filios
             Di
             abol●…
             faciunt
             quaecumque
             peccata
             —
             filios
             autem
             Diaboli
             infid●…lit
             as
             facit
             ,
             quod
             peccatum
             proprium
             vocatur
             .
             Aug.
             contr
             .
             dua●…
             Epist.
             Pe
             lag
             .
             lib.
             3.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             a
             Heb.
             11.
             13.
             
          
           
             b
             Eph.
             3.
             13.
             
          
           
             c
             Gal
             ,
             2.
             20.
             
          
           
             d
             Math.
             7.
             25.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Pet.
             2.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             f
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             5.
             18.
             
          
           
             g
             Eph.
             6.
             16.
             
          
           
             h
             1.
             
             Ioh
             5.
             4.
             
          
           
             i
             Act
             15.
             9.
             
          
           
             k
             Rom.
             8.
             2.
             
          
           
             l
             1.
             
             Pet.
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             Prima
             gratia
             quae
             data
             est
             primo
             Adam
             est
             illa
             quâ
             fit
             ut
             Homo
             habeat
             Iustitiam
             sivelit
             ;
             se●…unda
             ,
             quae
             potentior
             est
             in
             secundo
             Adam
             ,
             〈◊〉
             potest
             ,
             quâ
             etiam
             fit
             ut
             velit
             ,
             &
             tantum
             velit
             ,
             tantoque
             ardore
             diligat
             ,
             ut
             carnis
             v●…luntatem
             ,
             contraria
             concupiscentem
             ,
             voluntate
             spiritus
             vincat
             ,
             &c.
             vid.
             Aug.
             de
             Corrept
             ▪
             &
             Grat.
             cap.
             11.
             12.
             
          
           
             *
             Heb.
             3.
             1.
             
             Rom.
             8.
             28.
             
          
           
             a
             Vid.
             Aug.
             de
             Corrept
             .
             &
             grat
             .
             cap.
             9.
             12.
             
             Contra
             Iulian.
             lib.
             5
             cap.
             4.
             
             De
             praedest
             .
             Sanct.
             cap.
             16.
             17.
             
             &
             Epist.
             106.
             
          
           
             b
             Subventum
             est
             infirmitati
             voluntatis
             Humanae
             ,
             ut
             Diviná
             gratiá
             Inde●…
             &
             in
             superabiliter
             ageretur
             ,
             &c.
             —
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             permisit
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             vel
             let
             ,
             ins●…
             mos
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
             Aug.
             de
             Corrept
             .
             &
             Grat.
             cap.
             12.
             
          
           
             c
             Non
             lege
             atque
             dectrinâ-insonante
             forins●…cus
             ,
             sed
             interna
             atque
             occulta
             ,
             mirabili
             ac
             ineffabili
             potestate
             operatur
             Deus
             in
             cordi●…us
             hominum
             ,
             non
             sol●…m
             veras
             Revelationes
             sed
             etiam
             bonas
             voluntates
             .
             Aug.
             de
             Grat.
             Christ.
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             24
             ▪
             Occul●…ssima
             &
             efficacissima
             potestate
             .
             Contr.
             2.
             epist.
             Pelag.
             l.
             1.
             c.
             20.
             
          
           
             d
             Hab●…t
             dens
             Humanorum
             cordium
             quò
             placet
             inclinandorum
             Omnipotentissimam
             potestatem
             .
             de
             Cor.
             &
             Gr.
             ●…
             .
             cap.
             14.
             
          
           
             e
             Non
             ut
             nolentes
             credant
             ,
             sed
             ut
             volentes
             ex
             nolentibus
             fiant
             .
             Contr.
             2.
             cpist
             .
             Pelag
             ▪
             l.
             1.
             cap.
             19.
             
             Agit
             omnipotens
             in
             cordibus
             hominum
             etiam
             motu●…
             voluntatis
             ,
             &c.
             
             De
             Grat.
             &
             lib.
             arb
             .
             cap.
             21.
             certum
             est
             nos
             velle
             cum
             vo●…
             ,
             sed
             ille
             facit
             ut
             velimus
             :
             Ibid.
             cap.
             16.
             
          
           
             f
             Vid.
             Prosper
             .
             Contr.
             Collator
             .
             cap.
             1.
             
             Alvar●…z
             .
             de
             Auxil
             .
             lib.
             1.
             d●…sp
             .
             5
             Rob.
             Abbot
             ▪
             de
             Grat.
             in
             praefat
             .
          
           
             g
             Rom.
             8.
             29
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             h
             Verba
             praeteri●…
             〈◊〉
             posuit
             〈◊〉
             etiam
             〈◊〉
             ,
             tanq●…am
             jam
             〈◊〉
             Deus
             ,
             quae
             jam
             ut
             ●…ierent
             ex
             aet●…rnitate
             d●…sposuit
             &c.
             August
             .
             de
             Corrept
             .
             &
             grat
             .
             cap
             9.
             
          
           
             i
             Eph.
             2.
             9.
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             4.
             10.
             
             
               Aug.
               de
               Civ
               .
               De●…
               .
               lib.
            
             14
             cap.
             1
             
               Retract
               l.
            
             ●…
             .
             c.
             23.
             
               contr
               .
               lultan
               lib.
            
             5.
             cap.
             4.
             
               &
               lib.
            
             6.
             cap.
             19.
             
               de
               praedest
               .
               Sanct.
               cap.
            
             10.
             15.
             
          
           
             k
             Rom.
             4.
             5.
             
          
           
             l
             Rom
             ,
             5.
             8
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             m
             Col.
             1.
             21.
             
          
           
             n
             Vid.
             Aug.
             de
             Civ
             .
             de
             .
             lib.
             21.
             c.
             12
             Enchirid.
             ca.
             45.
             
             Tertul.
             co●…tr
             .
             ●…udaeos
             .
             cap.
             2.
             
          
           
             o
             Exod.
             34.
             7.
             
          
           
             p
             Sive
             cum
             impium
             p●…e
             justificat
             Iustus
             —
             sive
             cum
             Iustum
             justè
             glorificat
             pius
             —
             Eadem
             est
             operatio
             gratiae
             ,
             quae
             meritum
             hominis
             bonum
             &
             initiat
             ad
             justitiam
             ,
             &
             consummat
             ad
             gloriam
             :
             primò
             inchoans
             in
             homine
             voluntatem
             bonam
             ;
             deinde
             eandem
             voluntatem
             adjuvans
             inchoatam
             ;
             ut
             eadem
             voluntas
             &
             divino
             dono
             bona
             sit
             ;
             &
             divino
             adjutorio
             malam
             superare
             concupiscent●…am
             possit
             :
             ac
             sic
             inpraesentivitâ
             ,
             gratiae
             adjutorio
             ,
             infirmitati
             non
             cedat
             ;
             i●…●…uturá
             autem
             ,
             gratiae
             beneficio
             ,
             infirmitatem
             non
             habeat
             ,
             &c.
             Fulgent
             .
             ad
             Monimum
             .
             lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             q
             Ier.
             3●…
             .
             40.
             
          
           
             q
             Ier.
             32.
             40.
             
          
           
             Esai
             .
             54.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             *
             Deus
             ficit
             ut
             nos
             fa●…iamus
             quae
             praecepit
             :
             nos
             non
             facimus
             ut
             ille
             faciat
             quae
             promisit
             .
             Aug.
             
          
           
             a
             1.
             p●…t
             .
             15.
             
          
           
             b
             Col.
             2.
             12.
             
          
           
             c
             1.
             
             Cor.
             2.
             5.
             
          
           
             d
             Ioh.
             6.
             45.
             
             
               Quisquis
               non
               venit
               profecto
               nec
               didicit
               .
               Aug.
               de
               Grat.
               Christi
               lib.
            
             1.
             cap.
             14.
             
          
           
             e
             Mal.
             3.
             6.
             
          
           
             f
             Eph.
             1.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             Eph.
             4.
             30.
             
          
           
             g
             2.
             
             Cor.
             1.
             
             ●…1
             .
          
           
             h
             1.
             
             Cor.
             15.
             20.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             1.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             6.
             54.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             6.
             22
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Chrisost.
             Homil.
             9.
             in
             Rom.
             
          
           
             a
             Eph.
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             b
             1.
             
             Cor.
             10.
             17.
             1
             
             Cor.
             12.
             13.
             1.
             
             Cor.
             6.
             17.
             
          
           
             c
             Eph.
             5.
             23.
             
          
           
             d
             1.
             
             Cor.
             12.
             25.
             
          
           
             e
             Eph.
             1.
             23.
             
          
           
             f
             Eph.
             4.
             16.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             6.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             Gal.
             6.
             14.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             1.
             7.
             
          
           
             Aug.
             Confes.
             lib.
             3.
             cap.
             13.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             6
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             a
             1.
             
             Cor.
             15
             45
             ,
             49.
             
             Rom
             5.
             15
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             b
             Rom.
             6.
             4.
             
             ●…ph
             .
             2.
             1
             ,
             5.
             
             Phil.
             3.
             10
             ,
             14.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             Col.
             3.
             1.
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             
          
           
             c
             P●…r
             hunc
             mediatorem
             D̄eus
             ostendit
             eos
             ,
             quos
             ejus
             sanguine
             redemit
             ,
             facere
             se
             ex
             mal●…s
             〈◊〉
             ceps
             in
             〈◊〉
             bonos
             —
             est
             quippe
             in
             nobis
             per
             hanc
             Dei
             gratiam
             in
             bono
             recipiendo
             ,
             &
             pereveranter
             ten●…ndo
             ,
             non
             solum
             posse
             quod
             volumus
             ,
             sed
             etiam
             velle
             quod
             possumus
             ,
             quod
             nonfuit
             in
             primo
             homine
             .
             Quid
             erit
             autem
             liberius
             libero
             arbitrio
             quando
             non
             poterit
             servire
             peccato
             ,
             &c.
             Aug.
             de
             Corrept
             .
             &
             Grāt
             .
             cap
             11.
             12.
             
          
           
             d
             Col.
             1.
             15.
             
             Heb.
             1.
             2
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             e
             Act.
             13.
             33.
             
          
           
             f
             Col.
             1.
             18.
             
             Revel
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             g
             Rom.
             8.
             17.
             
             Gal.
             3.
             29.
             
          
           
             h
             Heb.
             12.
             23.
             
          
           
             i
             Iam.
             1.
             18.
             
          
           
             k
             Exod
             4
             12.
             
             Ier.
             2.
             3
             ,
             14.
             
             Ier.
             31.
             9.
             
          
           
             l
             Act.
             13.
             46.
             
          
           
             m
             Ioh.
             8.
             35.
             
          
           
             n
             Ioh.
             14.
             2.
             
          
           
             o
             1.
             
             Tim.
             3.
             15.
             
             Dr.
             White
             against
             
               Fish.
               p.
            
             53
             
          
           
             s
             Col.
             2.
             13
             
             ▪
             ●…4
             .
          
           
             p
             Ioh.
             16.
             33.
             
          
           
             q
             Heb.
             4.
             15.
             
             Math.
             4.
             11.
             
          
           
             r
             Col.
             2.
             15.
             
             Luk.
             11.
             22.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             15.
             26.
             
          
           
             t
             Heb.
             2.
             18.
             
          
           
             a
             Dr.
             Reynolds
             confer
             ▪
             with
             
               Hart.
               cap.
            
             7.
             
             Divis
             8.
             
             
               D●…
               .
               Abbot
            
             in
             
               Thomson
               .
               diatrib
               cap.
            
             18.
             
             
               Falla
               est
               (
               inquit
               Maldonatus
               Iesu●…ta
               )
               opinio
               eorum
               qui
               putant
               Petrum
               fidem
               negando
               perdidisse
               ▪
               in
               loc
               .
            
          
           
             b
             Quod
             dicit
             Petro
             ,
             —
             Toti
             eccles
             .
             dictum
             putandum
             est
             .
             ●…esuitaibid
             .
          
           
             c
             Rogavit
             ut
             haberet
             in
             side
             li●…
             ,
             fortissimā
             ,
             〈◊〉
             perseverantissimā
             voluntarē
             Aug.
             de
             〈◊〉
             ▪
             &
             grat
             cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             d
             ●…rij
             reatus
             .
             Salvian
             .
             〈◊〉
             nae
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             e
             Ioh.
             6.
             39.
             
          
           
             f
             Hos.
             11.
             7
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             g
             Psal.
             56.
             13.
             
          
           
             h
             Hos.
             14.
             4.
             
          
           
             i
             Fecisti
             nos
             ad
             te
             ,
             &
             inquietum
             est
             cor
             nostrum
             donec
             requiescat
             in
             ●…e
             .
             Aug.
             Confess
             .
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             1.
             
             Cum
             Beati
             esse
             omnes
             homines
             volunt
             ,
             si
             verè
             volunt
             ,
             profectò
             esse
             immortales
             volunt
             ,
             aliter
             enim
             beati
             esse
             non
             possunt
             .
             Aug.
             de
             Trin.
             l.
             13.
             cap
             8.
             
             Cujus
             jam
             non
             difficulter
             occurrit
             Vtroque
             conjuncto
             effici
             beatitudinem
             ,
             quam
             recto
             proposito
             intellectualis
             natura
             desiderat
             :
             Hoc
             est
             ,
             ut
             b●…no
             incommutabili
             ,
             quod
             Deus
             est
             ,
             sine
             ulla
             molestia
             perfr●…atur
             ,
             &
             in
             cose
             in
             aeternum
             esse
             mansurum
             ,
             nec
             ulla
             dubitatione
             cunct●…tur
             ,
             ne●…utto
             errore
             fallatur
             .
             Aug.
             de
             Civ
             .
             Dei
             lib.
             11.
             cap.
             13.
             
          
           
             Esai
             .
             41.
             10
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             a
             Iudg.
             14.
             6
             ,
             19.
             15.
             14.
             
          
           
             b
             Iudg.
             16.
             20.
             
          
           
             c
             Psal.
             2.
             11.
             
          
           
             d
             Phil.
             2.
             12.
             
          
           
             e
             Rom
             6.
             1.
             
          
           
             f
             Sr.
             
               Edwin
               Sands
               relation
            
             .
          
           
             g
             Psal.
             119.
             17.
             
          
           
             h
             Rom.
             2
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             i
             Ioh.
             5.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
             Math.
             28.
             18.
             
          
           
             k
             Ioh.
             6.
             27.
             
          
           
             l
             Ioh.
             1.
             18.
             
          
           
             m
             Ioh.
             11.
             42.
             
          
           
             n
             Rom.
             8.
             32.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             1.
             12.
             
          
           
             a
             Nostra
             &
             ipsius
             conjuncti●…
             ,
             nec
             miscet
             personas
             ,
             nec
             unit
             substantias
             ;
             sed
             affectus
             〈◊〉
             ,
             &
             confederat
             voluntates
             ,
             Cypr.
             de
             coena
             Domini
             .
          
           
             Vid.
             Aq●…in
             .
             p●…rt
             .
             3.
             q.
             8.
             art
             .
             ●…
             〈◊〉
             .
             disi
             .
             3.
             qu.
             13.
             de
             gra●…ia
             capitis
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             1.
             3.
             
          
           
             Esai
             .
             28.
             16.
             
          
           
             Esai
             .
             30.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             15.
             1
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Exck.
             15.
             3.
             
          
           
             Ian●…
             .
             ●…
             .
             26.
             
          
           
             a
             Lumbar
             .
             dist
             .
             c.
             4
             distinct
             .
             27.
             
             Ubi
             non
             est
             ut●…iusque
             consessus
             ,
             non
             potest
             esse
             matrimonium
             .
             Instit.
             Iur.
             Can.
             lib.
             2.
             
             Tit.
             11.
             nup●…ias
             igitur
             Aquin.
             supplem
             .
             3.
             partis
             qu.
             45.
             art
             .
             1.
             
             Fran.
             a
             victor
             .
             Relect.
             7.
             part
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Verba
             praesentem
             consensum
             exprimentia
             sant
             necessaria
             .
             Iustit
             .
             Iur.
             Can.
             lib.
             2.
             
             T
             it
             11.
             
             §.
             Licet
             autem
             per
             solum
             Lumbard
             .
             lib.
             4.
             distinct
             .
             28.
             
             Francisc.
             a
             victoria
             .
             Relect.
             7.
             part
             .
             ●…
             .
             Punct
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             a
             Act.
             13.
             46.
             
             Act
             22.
             21.
             
          
           
             b
             Quorum
             unum
             corpus
             est
             ,
             unas
             debet
             esse
             &
             animus
             .
             Vrban
             .
             ●…n
             Decret
             .
             part
             .
             2.
             caus
             .
             31.
             
             Lumbard
             .
             Dist.
             29.
             
          
           
             c
             Psa.
             78.
             34
             ,
             37.
             
          
           
             d
             2.
             
             King.
             17.
             25.
             26.
             
          
           
             c
             Qui
             errat
             nen
             sentit
             ,
             Ergo
             nec
             consentit
             .
             Decret
             .
             part
             .
             2.
             
             Cau.
             29
             qu.
             1.
             
             Error
             circa
             ca
             〈◊〉
             sunt
             de
             ess●…ntiá
             contractus
             vit●…at
             cont●…ctum
             .
             Fran●…
             victoria
             ▪
             Relect
             7
             part
             .
             1.
             panct
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Decret
             .
             part
             2.
             
             Caus.
             34
             q.
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             g
             Quod
             perpetuitati
             repugnat
             ,
             matrimonium
             tollit
             .
             Aquin
             .
             supplem
             .
             3
             part
             .
             qu.
             47.
             art
             3.
             
             In
             matrimonio
             est
             quasi
             quaedam
             servitus
             perpetua
             .
             Ibid.
             art
             6.
             
          
           
             h
             Dr.
             Reynolds
             confer
             .
             with
             
               Hart
               c.
            
             1.
             divis
             .
             2
             
          
           
             i
             Occulta
             communicatione
             &
             inspi
             ▪
             atione
             gratiae
             spiritalis
             quisquis
             haeret
             Domino
             unus
             spiritus
             est
             .
             Aug.
             de
             peccat
             .
             Mer.
             &
             Remiss
             .
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             10.
             
               1.
               
               Ioh
               3.
               24.
               4.
               13.
               
            
          
           
             k
             
               Rom.
               5.
               18.
            
             
             Non
             est
             mulieris
             semen
             ratione
             quadam
             plebeiá
             &
             vulgari
             ,
             sed
             conceptus
             è
             spiritu
             sancto
             .
             Itaque
             non
             est
             si●…
             n●…tus
             ut
             esset
             omnium
             hominum
             caput
             ,
             se●…
             eorum
             tautu●…
             quos
             ex
             uni●…erso
             hu●…ano
             genere
             corrupto
             Deus
             voluit
             regenera
             re
             per
             spiritum
             sanctum
             ,
             &c.
             
             Cameron
             ●…e
             〈◊〉
             .
             pag.
             88.
             
          
           
             l
             Non
             est
             s●…lvatus
             cruce
             ●…hristi
             qui
             non
             est
             crucifixus
             in
             Christo.
             Non
             est
             crucificus
             in
             Christo
             ,
             qui
             non
             est
             membrum
             corporis
             Christi
             .
             Prosper
             .
             Resp.
             ad
             C●…pitul
             .
             G●…illorum
             .
             cap.
             9.
             
             Christo
             propriè
             ecclesia
             unitur
             quatenus
             Crucifixus
             est
             ,
             &
             excitatus
             à
             mortu●…s
             ,
             ne●…pe
             ut
             in
             Christi
             morte
             ecclesi●…
             sit
             veluti
             satisfaciens
             Deo
             ,
             &
             expians
             pe●…tata
             non
             in
             s●…
             ,
             sed
             in
             capite
             .
             In
             resurrectione
             autem
             ecclesia
             sit
             veluti
             defuncta
             satisfactione
             ,
             &c.
             〈◊〉
             de
             ecclesia
             pa●…
             .
             106.
             
             Adeo
             arcto
             v●…nculo
             Christus
             &
             ecclesia
             conjunct●…
             s●…nt
             ut
             Christus
             sit
             veluti
             peccator
             in
             ecclesia
             ,
             ecclesia
             veluti
             defuncta
             paeuâ
             peccatian
             Christo.
             Ibid.
             pag.
             127.
             
          
           
             a
             Solus
             pro
             nobis
             suscepit
             si●…e
             malis
             meritis
             paenam
             ,
             ut
             nos
             per
             illum
             sine
             bonis
             meritis
             consequeremur
             gratiam
             .
             Aug.
             contr
             .
             2.
             epistolas
             pelag
             .
             lib.
             4.
             c.
             4.
             
             Hugo
             de
             sacram
             l.
             2
             part
             .
             1.
             c.
             12.
             
          
           
             b
             Illa
             in
             corpore
             Christi
             vulnera
             non
             erant
             Christi
             vulnera
             sed
             Latronis
             .
             Ambr.
             serm
             .
             de
             latrone
             .
          
           
             c
             1.
             
             Cor.
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             d
             Ioh.
             15.
             4.
             
          
           
             e
             Revel
             .
             1.
             6.
             
          
           
             f
             ●…
             .
             Per.
             2.
             9.
             
          
           
             g
             Rom.
             8.
             37.
             
          
           
             h
             Col
             2.
             15.
             
          
           
             i
             Rom.
             5.
             3.
             
          
           
             k
             Ioh.
             20.
             17.
             
          
           
             l
             Psal.
             24
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             m
             Esai
             .
             49.
             3.
             
          
           
             o
             1
             Cor.
             12.
             12.
             
          
           
             p
             Aug.
             de
             Civ
             .
             Des.
             lib.
             17.
             c.
             18.
             〈◊〉
             ●…
             de
             unitate
             Eccles●…e
             cap.
             4.
             
             Totus
             Christus
             caput
             &
             corpus
             est
             ,
             homines
             sancti
             &
             fideles
             fiunt
             cum
             homine
             Christo
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
             depeccat
             Mer
             &
             〈◊〉
             .
             lib.
             1.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
             3●…
             .
             Ita
             &
             Christus
             .
             Non
             dixit
             ,
             〈◊〉
             &
             Christi
             ,
             sed
             ita
             &
             Christus
             ,
             ostendens
             Christum
             rectè
             appellari
             etiam
             universum
             ,
             hoc
             est
             caput
             cum
             corpore
             suo
             quod
             est
             Ecclesia
             .
             Id.
             To
             4.
             lib.
             83.
             qu.
             69.
             
          
           
             q
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             3.
             1.
             
          
           
             r
             Cant.
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             s
             Psal.
             2.
             12.
             
          
           
             t
             Rom.
             8.
             32.
             
          
           
             u
             Phil.
             4.
             13.
             
          
           
             x
             Revel
             .
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             y
             Ioh.
             15
             ▪
             5.
             
          
           
             z
             Rev.
             22.
             17.
             
          
           
             a
             ●…
             .
             Cor.
             5.
             10.
             
          
           
             b
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             3.
             24.
             
          
           
             c
             Nes
             delicata
             est
             Dei
             spiritus
             .
             Te●…t
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             2.
             7.
             
             Eph.
             3.
             8.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Clem.
             Alex.
             strom
             .
             lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             Habet
             ●…ides
             oculos
             su●…s
             quibus
             quodammodo
             videt
             verum
             esse
             quod
             nondum
             videt
             .
             Aug.
             Ep.
             222.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Clem.
             Alex.
             strom
             .
             lib.
             2.
             
             Anticipatio
             &
             praecomprehensio
             Ibid.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Ibid
             lib.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Clem.
             Alex.
             strom
             lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             6.
             6.
             8.
             
             Eph.
             2.
             6.
             
          
           
             *
             Gal.
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             *
             Gal.
             6.
             15.
             
          
           
             *
             2.
             
             Cor.
             5.
             17.
             
          
           
             Tantum
             habet
             quantum
             vult
             ,
             qui
             nihil
             vult
             nisi
             quod
             habet
             .
             Sen.
             
          
           
             
               Ioh.
               3.
               18.
               36.
            
             
             Votat
             Constantiam
             &
             penitissimam
             rei
             adhaesionem
             .
             Camer
             .
          
           
             Esai
             54.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             16.
             8.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             10
             39.
             
             Act.
             7.
             39.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             3.
             19.
             
          
           
             Act.
             4.
             12.
             
             Heb.
             10.
             14.
             
             Heb.
             9.
             13.
             14.
             
             Heb.
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             15.
             5.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Ioh
             5.
             4.
             
             Eph.
             6.
             16.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Pet.
             5.
             9.
             
          
           
             Act.
             15.
             9.
             
             Mic.
             7.
             
             1●…
             .
          
           
             a
             Iam
             1.
             6.
             7.
             
          
           
             b
             Heb.
             4.
             2.
             
          
           
             c
             1.
             
             Cor.
             15.
             58.
             
          
           
             d
             Heb.
             10.
             36.
             38.
             
          
           
             e
             Heb.
             11.
             33.
             36.
             
          
           
             f
             Esay
             50.
             10.
             
             Ionah
             2.
             4.
             
          
           
             g
             Heb.
             10.
             38.
             
          
           
             h
             Rom.
             9.
             37.
             38.
             
          
           
             i
             2.
             
             Thes.
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             6.
             9.
             10
             
          
           
             Iam.
             5.
             3.
             1.
             
             Tim.
             6.
             19.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             6
             32.
             
          
           
             a
             Rom.
             5.
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             b
             Iam.
             1.
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             c
             Rom.
             8.
             37.
             38.
             1
             
             Cor.
             15
             55.
             
          
           
             d
             Esai
             .
             27.
             8.
             9.
             
          
           
             e
             1.
             
             Pet.
             1.
             6.
             
          
           
             f
             1.
             
             Pet.
             1.
             7.
             
          
           
             g
             1.
             
             Pet.
             4.
             13.
             
          
           
             h
             Deut.
             8.
             16.
             
             Heb.
             12.
             11.
             
          
           
             i
             Heb.
             12.
             32
             ,
             33.
             
          
           
             k
             1.
             
             Pet.
             1.
             12.
             
          
           
             l
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Theodor
             .
             de
             Cur.
             gr●…c
             .
             affect
             .
             ●…erm
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             m
             ●…rede
             &
             Manducasti
             .
             Aug.
             
          
           
             n
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ▪
             〈◊〉
             .
             Alex.
             Strom.
             l.
             5.
             
          
           
             o
             Lam.
             3.
             26
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             p
             Psal.
             37.
             5.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5.
             1.
             1.
             
             Pet.
             1.
             8.
             
             Heb.
             13.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Pet.
             1.
             10.
             
             Rom.
             10.
             8.
             2.
             
             Cor.
             4.
             13.
             
             Heb.
             6.
             12.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Iust.
             Mar●…
             .
             Qu.
             Orthodox
             .
             98.
             
          
           
             a
             Eph.
             5.
             25
             
             Rom.
             5.
             5.
             8.
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             4.
             16.
             
             Cant.
             5.
             10.
             16.
             
          
           
             b
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             ●…
             .
             19.
             5.
             1.
             
          
           
             d
             Rom.
             7.
             4.
             
             Math.
             0
             37.
             
             L●…k
             .
             14.
             26.
             
          
           
             c
             Eph
             6.
             24.
             
          
           
             c
             Deut.
             13
             6.
             9.
             
          
           
             Deut
             30.
             20.
             2.
             
             Cor.
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             15-13
             .
          
           
             Iam.
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             1.
             16.
             2.
             
             Chron.
             30.
             19
             2.
             
             King.
             7.
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             .
             3.
             16.
             1.
             
             Iohn
             .
             4.
             10.
             
          
           
             a
             Ephes.
             5.
             25.
             
          
           
             b
             Rom.
             9.
             11.
             
          
           
             c
             1.
             
             Iohn
             .
             4.
             19.
             
             Hos.
             14.
             4.
             
          
           
             d
             Rom.
             11.
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             e
             1.
             
             Tim.
             1.
             9.
             
          
           
             f
             Rom.
             3.
             14.
             4.
             5.
             5.
             10.
             
          
           
             g
             Eph.
             2.
             8.
             9.
             
          
           
             h
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             1.
             7.
             
          
           
             i
             Heb.
             7.
             25.
             
          
           
             k
             Rom.
             8.
             31.
             32.
             
          
           
             l
             Mal.
             2.
             15.
             
          
           
             m
             Rom.
             15.
             4.
             
          
           
             n
             1.
             
             Tim.
             1.
             16.
             
          
           
             o
             Math.
             11.
             28.
             
          
           
             p
             Rev.
             22.
             17.
             
          
           
             q
             Rom.
             3.
             25.
             
             Act.
             1●…
             .
             47.
             ●…sal
             .
             2
             6.
             
          
           
             r
             Esai
             .
             8.
             14.
             
          
           
             s
             Esai
             .
             18.
             3.
             
          
           
             t
             Mark.
             16.
             15.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             ●…
             .
             20.
             
          
           
             u
             Ier.
             31.
             34.
             
          
           
             x
             Ier.
             33.
             21.
             
          
           
             y
             Ier.
             32.
             4.
             
             ●…
             33.
             20.
             
          
           
             z
             Ier.
             31.
             33.
             32.
             39.
             
             Ex●…k
             .
             11.
             19.
             20.
             36.
             26.
             27.
             
          
           
             a
             Heb.
             7.
             22.
             8.
             6.
             
          
           
             b
             Ioh.
             17.
             2.
             
          
           
             c
             Ephe.
             1.
             4.
             
          
           
             d
             Ioh.
             10.
             18.
             
             Ioh.
             14.
             14.
             
          
           
             e
             Ioh.
             17.
             6.
             
          
           
             f
             Col.
             2.
             12.
             1.
             
             Cor.
             2.
             5.
             
          
           
             g
             Gratias
             ago
             tibi
             clementissime
             Domine
             quia
             quod
             quaer
             is
             â
             me
             prius
             ipse
             donasti
             .
             Cyprian
             .
          
           
             h
             Esai
             .
             54.
             9.
             13.
             
          
           
             i
             
               Eph.
               4.
               20.
            
             
             Qui
             Credunt
             pradicatore
             forinsecus
             insonante
             ,
             intus
             à
             patre
             audiunt
             atque
             discunt
             :
             qui
             autem
             non
             credunt
             foris
             audiunt
             ,
             intus
             ●…on
             audiunt
             .
             Aug.
             de
             praedest
             .
             Sanct.
             cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             k
             Ioh.
             3
             33.
             
          
           
             l
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             e
             Ioh.
             10.
             18.
             
          
           
             f
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             3.
             24.
             
          
           
             Aquin.
             2.
             
             2●…
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             art
             .
             8.
             
             Greg.
             val
             .
             Tom.
             3.
             
             Disp.
             1.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
             4
             punct
             8.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
             2.
             〈◊〉
             ▪
             q.
             1
             art
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Aug
             de
             doctrin
             .
             Chr●…st
             .
             lib.
             1.
             〈◊〉
             proaem
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             5.
             31.
             
             Eph.
             1.
             23.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             2.
             27.
             
             Ioh.
             10.
             4.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Per.
             2.
             9.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             2.
             12.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             4.
             13.
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             3.
             24.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             10.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             6.
             68
             ,
             69.
             
          
           
             Iob
             19.
             25.
             
             Eph.
             4.
             13.
             3.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             2.
             20.
             
          
           
             Esay
             53.
             11.
             
          
           
             Hag.
             2.
             7.
             
             Rom.
             10.
             10.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             Act.
             8.
             37.
             
          
           
             a
             Rom.
             10.
             14.
             2.
             
             Cor.
             4.
             13.
             
          
           
             b
             1.
             
             Cor.
             14.
             24.
             
             Ioh.
             16.
             8.
             
          
           
             c
             Rom.
             10.
             14.
             
             Heb.
             13.
             5.
             1.
             
             Cron.
             17.
             25.
             
          
           
             d
             Rom.
             4.
             21.
             
          
           
             e
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             2.
             3.
             2.
             
             Tim.
             1.
             12.
             
          
           
             f
             Rom.
             1.
             17.
             2.
             
             Pet.
             3.
             18.
             
          
           
             g
             Eph.
             4.
             20.
             
             Phil.
             4.
             11.
             
          
           
             h
             Rom.
             1.
             4.
             
             Rom.
             8.
             11.
             1.
             
             Pet.
             3
             18.
             
             EPhe.
             1
             ▪
             19.
             
             C●…
             .
             12.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Tim.
             3.
             16.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             11.
             44.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             20.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Revel
             .
             1.
             18.
             
          
           
             a
             Act.
             13.
             34.
             
          
           
             b
             1.
             
             Cor.
             15.
             17.
             
          
           
             c
             Rom.
             4.
             16.
             
          
           
             d
             Eph
             4.
             30.
             
             Rom
             8.
             
             ●…3
             .
          
           
             e
             Rom.
             4
             25.
             
          
           
             f
             Rom.
             14.
             9.
             
          
           
             g
             Act.
             3.
             15.
             
          
           
             h
             1.
             
             Pet.
             1.
             3.
             
             Rom.
             ●…
             .
             11.
             
             Rom.
             6.
             4.
             
          
           
             i
             Ioh.
             6.
             39
             ,
             40.
             1.
             
             Cor.
             1●…
             .
             ●…2
             ,
             23
             Revel
             .
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             k
             Heb.
             5.
             9.
             
             Heb.
             4.
             9
             ,
             10.
             1.
             
             Thes.
             4.
             16
             ,
             17
             
          
           
             l
             Mat.
             27.
             52.
             53.
             
          
           
             m
             Act.
             17.
             31.
             
             Luk.
             20.
             
             ●…6
             .
             Luk.
             14.
             14.
             
          
           
             a
             Psal.
             49.
             17.
             
          
           
             b
             1.
             
             Thes.
             4.
             16
             ,
             18.
             
             Matth.
             25.
             46.
             
          
           
             c
             Ioh.
             15.
             2.
             
             Mal.
             3.
             3.
             
             Tit.
             2.
             14.
             
             Psal.
             110
             3.
             
          
           
             d
             Heb.
             12.
             14.
             
             Revel
             .
             22.
             15.
             
          
           
             e
             Habak
             .
             1.
             13.
             
          
           
             f
             Matth.
             5.
             8.
             2.
             
             Tim.
             2.
             21.
             
          
           
             g
             2.
             
             Tim.
             3.
             13.
             
             Revel
             .
             22.
             11.
             
          
           
             h
             Heb.
             3.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             i
             Heb.
             10.
             39.
             
          
           
             k
             Rom.
             2.
             5.
             
             Iam.
             5.
             3.
             
             Deut.
             32.
             34.
             35.
             
             Esai
             .
             30.
             33.
             
          
           
             l
             Ezek.
             37.
             11.
             
             Lam.
             3.
             6.
             
          
           
             m
             Psal.
             Hos.
             6.
             2.
             3.
             
             Mic.
             7.
             8.
             
             Zach.
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             n
             Iob.
             19.
             25.
             27.
             
          
           
             o
             Ioh.
             2.
             2.
             7.
             
          
           
             p
             Psal.
             138.
             7.
             
          
           
             q
             Esai
             .
             38.
             17.
             
          
           
             r
             Rom.
             8.
             33
             ,
             34.
             
             Heb.
             7.
             14
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             s
             Col.
             3.
             1.
             
          
           
             t
             Ioh.
             18.
             36.
             
          
           
             u
             Eph.
             4.
             8.
             
          
           
             x
             Ioh.
             17.
             24.
             
          
           
             y
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             4.
             
          
           
             z
             Ibib.
             ver
             .
             8.
             
          
           
             *
             Phil.
             1.
             23.
             1
             
             
               Mercatura
               est
               quaedam
               amittere
               vt
               maiora
               lu
               creris
               .
               Tertul.
               
            
          
           
             a
             Rom.
             6.
             6.
             
             Col.
             2.
             12.
             
          
           
             b
             Heb.
             9.
             14.
             
             Col.
             3.
             5.
             
             Gal.
             5.
             24.
             
             Ioh.
             16.
             11.
             
             Luk.
             11.
             21.
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             3.
             
             ●…
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             5.
             25
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             9.
             22.
             23.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Pet.
             2.
             24.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             5.
             21.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             3.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             7.
             21.
             2
             
             Sam.
             11.
             2.
             3.
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             2.
             15.
             16.
             
          
           
             Numb
             .
             21.
             9.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5.
             8.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             9.
             
             ●…6
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             6.
             20.
             
             Luk.
             24.
             26.
             1.
             
             Pe●…
             .
             1.
             11.
             
          
           
             Math.
             11.
             21
             ,
             24
             Heb.
             10
             ,
             28.
             29.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Pet.
             1.
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             Esai
             .
             63.
             9.
             
             Col.
             1.
             24.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             10.
             14.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             4.
             15.
             
          
           
             Iam.
             1.
             3.
             1.
             
             Pet.
             1.
             7.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Pet.
             4.
             14.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Pet.
             2.
             21
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             Act
             ▪
             9.
             4.
             1.
             
             Pet.
             4.
             14
             ,
             16.
             
             Math.
             5.
             11.
             
             Ioh.
             15.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             Gen.
             3.
             15.
             2.
             
             Tim.
             1.
             8.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Tim.
             3
             12.
             1.
             
             Pet.
             4
             4.
             
             Esai
             .
             8.
             18.
             
             Zach.
             3.
             8.
             
          
           
             Math.
             20.
             23.
             
          
           
             a
             Iam
             1.
             2.
             12.
             
          
           
             b
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             ●…
             .
             2.
             
             Heb
             12.
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             c
             Ueios
             habitante
             Camillo
             ,
             Illic
             Roma
             fuit
             .
          
           
             d
             ●…hil
             4.
             12.
             
          
           
             e
             〈◊〉
             .
             6.
             13.
             
          
           
             f
             Luc.
             22
             32.